Skip to main content

Full text of "The Divyâvadâna [microform] : a collection of early Buddhist legends, now first edited from the Nepalese Sanskrit mss. in Cambridge and Paris"

See other formats


•qi«^|||ppipi«qilippipii;HWi|n{!»<^^^^^^^ 


!S)y.i!yg^^yU.jjJj|ww^iggV^!SiB>j,-jW!),i^|'Sj^ 


THE    DIYYAVADANA. 


A  COLLECTION  OF   EARLY   BUDDHIST  LEGENDS. 


h 


ilonDon:  C.  J.  CLAY  AND  SON, 

CAMBKIDGE   UNIVEESITY  PEESS   WAREHOUSE, 

Ave  Maria  Lane. 


ffiambtiftge:  DEIGHTON,  BELL  AND  CO. 
I,£fp5tg:  F.  A.  BROCKHAUS. 


■iippiiiiiiipipiiiir- 


^^mmm^ 


fPPiHPiiippi 


THE  DIVYAVADANA, 

A  COLLECTION   OF   EAELY   BUDDHIST   LEGENDS 

NOW    FIRST    EDITED    FROM 

THE  NEPALESE  SANSKRIT   MSS.   IN   CAMBRIDGE 

AND   PARIS 


BY 


E.    B.    COWELL,   M.A. 

PKOFESSOE    OF    SANSKRIT   AND   FELLOW    OF    CORPUS    CHBISTI    COLLEGK 
IN    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    CAMBRIDGE 


AND 


K   A.    NEIL,   M.A. 

FELLOW    AND    LECTURER    OF    PEMBROKE    COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE. 


EDITED  FOR   THE   SYNDICS   OF  THE    UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


CAMBRIDGE:  i 
AT    THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS. 

1886. 

[All  Rights  reserved.'] 


/Bo        J^ 


\x 


dambriUgE : 


PRINTED    BY    C.   J.   CLAY,    M.A.    AND    SON, 
AT   THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS. 


1 


'^. 


Ijfe4^ 


P»M!!pW.I*|?*.«>«i^iP8i.!fiVJ?^''^ 


PREFACE. 


The  collection  of  early  Buddhist  legends,  called  by  Burnouf 
the  Divyavadana,  was  first  discovered  in  Nepal  by  Mr  B.  H. 
Hodgson  and  formed  one  of  the  treasures  which  he  brought  to 
the  knowledge  of  European  Sanskrit  scholars.  Burnouf  made 
great  use  of  it  for  his  'Introduction  a  I'histoire  du  Buddhisme 
Indien',  and  he  translated  a  large  portion  of  its  contents,  which 
he  incorporated  in  that  work*.  He  used  two  MSS. — one  given 
by  Mr  Hodgson  to  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Paris,  the  other  given 
to  himself  ' 

There  is  a  MS.  of  this  book  in  the  large  collection  of  Sans- 
krit Buddhist  MSS.  made  in  Nepal  by  Dr  Daniel  Wright,  and 
purchased  by  the  University  Library  at  Cambridge.  Dr  Wright, 
while  he  was  still  at  the  British  Residency  at  Katmandu,  kindly 
procured  for  us  two  more  transcripts  of  the  old  MS.  which  is 
preserved  there ;  and  in  consequence  we  undertook  to  prepare 
an  edition  of  the  text.  It  has  taken  us  a  long  time  to  carry 
our  task  to  its  completion;  but  our  excuse  must  be  that  we 
have  been  both  much  occupied  with  other  work,  which  left  us 
but  a  narrow  margin  of  leisure  for  preparing  and  collating  our 
copy. 

The  following  MSS.  have  served  for  the  basis  of  our  text. 
We  have  consulted  ACD  throughout  and  given  the  variants ; 
B  we  have  more  or  less  neglected  after  the  early  stories. 

1  Thus  the  PArna  avad.  (ii)  is  translated  pp.  235—275  (1st  ed.) ;  Mendhaka 
(x)  190— 194  J  pratiha,rya-sutra  (xii)  162—189;  Mdndhatri  (xvii)  74—89;  Kana- 
kavarna  (xx)  90—98;  Samgharakshita  (xxiii)  313—335;  panKjupradAna  (xxvi) 
146—148,  358—374;  Kunala  (xxvii)  374—415;  Vita<?oka  (xxviii)  415—425; 
A(?oka  (xxix)  426—432. 


\1 


PREFACE. 


A.  Add.  865  in  the  Univ.  Library;  258  leaves,  14 — 15  lines, 
dated  1873.  Fairly  written  in  the  ordinary  Nepalese  character, 
but  not  very  correct.  , 

B.  Our  own  MS.,  283  leaves,  12 — 13  lines;  very  incorrect. 

C.  Our  own  MS.,  274  leaves,  14 — 15  lines;  correct. 

D.  The  MS.  given  in  1837  by  Mr  Hodgson  to  the  Asiatic 
Society  at  Paris ;  337  leaves,  9  lines.  This  is  a  very  correct 
copy;  and  having  been  made  for  Mr  Hodgson  more  than  50 
years  ago,  it  in  some  places  preserves  the  old  text  which  has 
since  become  illegible  in  the  original\  Unlike  the  others,  it  is 
written  in  the  ordinary  Nagari  character,  and  is  often  of  great 
use  in  discriminating  such  letters  as p,  y;  t,  bh;  kshy,jy,  hy;  &c. 
which  are  liable  to  be  confused  in  the  common  Nepalese  cha- 
racter^; sometimes  however  the  copyist  of  D  has  himself  confused 
these  letters. 

Besides  these,  the  authorities  of  the  Imperial  Library  at  St 
Petersburg  kindly  lent  us  for  a  short  time  their  MS.  (P. — 272 
leaves),  which  is  a  similar  copy  to  ABC  and  contains  the  same 
omissions  in  the  34th  avadana.  We  were  also  similarly  favoured - 
with  the  loan  from  the  Bibliotheque  Nation  ale  of  Burnouf's  own 
MS.  (E);  but  as  this  is  only  like  our  other  MSS.  we  made  no  use 
of  it  beyond  collating  it  for  the  first  few  pages.  In  Appendix  C 
we  have  given  some  account  of  another  MS.  (F)  in  the  same 
Library,  which  was  also  kindly  lent  to  us  for  a  time. 

All  these  MSS.,  except  F,  are  thus  only  modern  copies,  made 
with  more  or  less  care  from  one  original,  which  is  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Pandit  Indranand  of  Patau,  Nepal,  the  son  of  Gunanand, 
the  old  Pandit  attached  to  the  residency.  Mr  Bendall  has 
written  for  us  the  following  account  of  it. 

"Pandit  Indranand  lent  me  the  MS.  when  I  was  in  Nepal, 


^  See  especially  the  passage  p.  481,  at  the  beginning  of  the  34th  avadana. 

2  The  MSS.  are  very  careless  as  to  the  sibilants  and  frequently  interchange 
them  at  random ;  they  also  often  write  n  for  n,  and  where  they  are  uniform  in 
this  latter  point  we  have  followed  their  spelling,  as  it  is  also  found  ta  Pah. 

Anusvara  is  often  written  for  a  final  n ;  and  the  word  vidmsa  is  always  written 
mdnsa.  We  regret  now  that  we  did  not  keep  this  last  peculiarity,  as  we  have 
generally  kept  the  constant  spelling  niriimdra  for  rf^«-  (cf.  Hindust.  siismdr,  siis), 
and  pushkirint  for  pushkarint. 


mimiam 


^)?!nmMi^q^!impi|PPlifpninHPi!mmq;!n^pqp!<if!F 


PREFACE. 


Vll 


and  I  photographed  two  leaves  of  it  [containing  the  passage  in 
the  printed  text  from  p.  195, 1. 18,  dha  to  p.  198, 1. 11,  niveganam, 
with  the  titles  of  two  tales  included].  The  material  is  paper^ 
and  the  writing  is  of  the  fine  and  small  kind  described  at 
p.  xxxii  of  my  '  Catalogue  of  Buddhist  Sanskrit  MSS.',  and  thus 
I  assio-n  the  MS.  to  the  xviith  century,  A.D.  The  MS.  measures 
13  in.  X  3,  and  has  265  leaves  with  9  or  10  lines  on  each  page. 

The  name  Divyavadana  does  not  occur  with  either  of  the 
titles  of  the  tales  ending  on  the  leaves  photographed  :  and  I  am 
nearly  sure  (though  unfortunately  I  took  no  note  on  the  subject) 
that  it  did  not  occur  at  the  end  of  the  MS.,  which  terminates 

ft 

abruptly  without  particulars  as  to  the  scribe,  or  place  of  writing 
usually  given  very  fully  in  Nepalese  MSS." 

Our  MS.  authorities  therefore  go  back  immediately  to  only 
one  source,  and  our  various  readings  are  simply  the  result  of 
the  greater  or  less  care  of  the  respective  transcribers;  we  can  only 
at  best  reproduce  the  inaccessible  Nepalese  original ;  and  where 
that  is  imperfect  or  corrupt,  our  MSS.  give  us  no  further  help. 

This  original  is  no  doubt  unusually  correct  for  a  Nepalese 
MS. ;  but  it  is  corrupt  in  many  places  ;  and  if  we  may  judge  by 
the  passage  in  p.  21  which  we  have  endeavoured  to  explain 
by  the  corresponding  passage  in  the  Pali  Mahavagga,  some 
of  the  corruptions  are  very  deep-seated  and  hopelessly  beyond 
any  mere  verbal  emendation.  The  old  fragments  of  Nepalese 
MSS.  which  we  have  collated  for  App.  B.  shew  that  many 
of  the  errors  in  our  present  text  are  of  very  long  standing. — 
We  have  tried  to  give  an  intelligible  text  as  far  as  it  was 
possible;  but  where  our  original  was  hopeless,  'et  rebus  nox 
abstulit  atra  colorem',  we  have  not  attempted  to  force  a  meaning 
but  have  left  it  in  its  obscurity. 

The  Divyavadana,  unlike  the  Mahavastu,  is  generally 
written  in  fairly  correct  Sanskrit';  some  parts  of  it  indeed 
might  almost  be  taken  as  a  model  of  an  unaffected  prose  style ; 

^  The  stories  evidently  belong  to  various  authors.  Two  at  least  (xxii.  and 
xxxvui.)  are  written  in  a  very  flowery  style  which  is  very  different  from  that  of  the 
rest;  and  some  have  more  grammatical  mistakes  than  the  others.  For  the 
thirty-third  avaddna  cf.  our  remarks  at  the  end  of  Appendix  A. 


11 


VUl 


PREFACE. 


simple  as  it  is,  it  has  a  force  of  its  own  from  its  artless  pathos 
and  directness.  There  are  sometimes  gross  grammatical  faults, 
but  these  are  more  generally  found  in  the  speeches;  where  they 
occur  in  the  narrative  they  may  occasionally  be  the  fault  of  the 
transcribers.  We  have  sometimes  corrected  them  in  our  printed 
text,  especially  where  the  correct  form  usually  occurs  elsewhere ; 
but  we  have  often  left  them  unchanged,  to  remind  our  readers 
that  they  are  reading  Buddhist,  not  Brahmanical,  Sanskrit. 
These  inaccuracies,  like  those  which  occur  in  the  Mahabharata, 
may  be  interesting  for  the  history  of  the  language. 

We  have  kept  the  title  Divyavadana,  as  Burnouf  always 
used  this  name ;  but  we  are  not  sure  that  this  is  the  true 
title  of  the  collection.  The  recent  MSS.  ABC  simply  end 
with  the  words  Maitrakanyakdvaddnam  samdptam,,  and  in  the 
subscriptions  to  the  several  legends  they  never  add  any  general 
title ;  but  the  two  older  transcripts  DE  always  prefix  iti 
cridivydvaddne  to  each  subscription  as  well  as  to  the  final  one\ 
This  title  also  occurs  in  the  Paris  MS.  F,  see  Appendix  C. ;  and 
there  is  a  MS.  in  the  University  Library  (Add.  1538)  of  the 
Viraku^avadana  which  has  as  its  colophon  iti  gridivydva- 
ddnoddhrita  ashta'mivrata'mdhdtmya-Kugdvaddnam  samdptam. 
Although  this  particular  story  is  not  found  in  our  copies,  the 
reference  shews  that  the  name  was  current  in  Nepal. 

Many  of  our  legends  belong  to  the  Vinaya  pitaka,  as  they 
continually  bring  in  some  reference  to  a  point  of  discipline;  but 
they  do  not  seem  to  be  translated  from  any  Pali  original ;  we 
would  rather  regard  them,  like  the  others  which  relate  to 
A9oka's  history,  as  coming  down  from  an  independent  source. 
They  have  all  suffered  from  the  careless  ignorance  which 
characterises  Northern  as  opposed  to  Southern  Buddhism;  they 
are  the  isolated  fragments  which  alone  survive  from  what  was 
once  a  large  literature.     We  may  notice  here,  as  throwing  some 


1  Mr  Bendall's  account  shews  that  the  title  does  not  occur  in  the  colophons 
at  the  end  of  the  different  stories  in  the  original  MS.,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether 
it  occurs  at  the  end  of  the  MS.  None  of  the  fragments  of  older  MSS.,  mentioned 
in  Append.  B.,  happen  to  include  any  title  or  colophon.  P  gives  Divyavadana  in 
the  final  colophon  only. 


m 


npni 


PREFACE. 


IX 


lio-ht  on  their  age  and  relations  to  the  schools  of  Buddhism  that 
there  is  no  mention  of  Avalokite9vara,  Manju9ri,  or  the  om  mani 
padme  h4m,  except  perhaps  in  Avad.  xxxiii.  p.  613, 1.  26. 

The  Sanskrit  in  which  these  stories  are  written  has  several 
points  of  interest.  Our  Index  of  Words  will  shew  that  many  of 
those  Sanskrit  words  which  are  found  in  the  Amarakosha  and  in 
Hemacandra  but  have  not  yet  been  traced  in  Sanskrit  literature, 
and  similarly  many  of  the  unknown  meanings  which  they  give 
to  common  words,  occur  in  the  Divyavadana.  This  fact  is  at 
once  explaiued  by  the  well-known  connection  between  both 
these  old  lexicons  and  Buddhism.  We  need  here  mention  only 
such  words  as  adhishthdna  '  a  court  or  town',  adhishthdyaka  '  a 
governor',  dpatti  'a  sin',  dvdri  'a,  shop',  itvara  'poor',  uddhava 
'cheerfulness',  kausidya  'sloth',  kola  'a  raft',  gulma  'a  custom- 
house', tarapanya  'a  ferry-fare',  middha  'sleep',  ydcanaka  'a 
beggar',  manah-giika  'sorrow'  (but  neuter),  hadi  'a  gag',  &c. 

In  the  Index  of  Words  nothing  has  been  included  that  does 
not  add  somethincr  to  the  St  Petersburg  Lexicon.  The  words 
given  without  meanings  generally  occur  in  the  St  Petersburg 
Lexicon,  but  with  reference  to  the  native  Dictionaries  only : 
thorough  search  might  no  doubt  have  made  the  list  of  such 
words  somewhat  larger.  All  other  words  in  our  Index  are 
either  new  words  (often  compound  verbs),  or  new  meanings  of 
words  already  known.  Here  we  have  been  very  greatly  helped 
by  Pali ;  we  have  also  found  some  aid  from  Hindi  and  Bengali ; 
but  many  words  still  remain  uncertain. 

We  have  to  thank  the  authorities  of  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale  at  Paris,  and  the  Imperial  Library  at  St  Petersburg, 
for  the  loan  of  the  MSS.  in  their  possession;  and  .we  would 
especially  thank  the  Society  Asiatique  for  allowing  their  MS.  D 
to  remain  in  our  hands  all  the  time  during  which  we  have  been 
engaged  in  our  edition ;  our  warm  thanks  are  also  due  to  M.  E. 
Senart,  through  whose  kindness  the  loan  was  obtained.  M.  Leon 
Peer  has  greatly  assisted  us  in  some  diflScult  places  by  sending 
us  translations  of  the  corresponding  passages  in  the  Tibetan 
versions.      His   help   has   convinced   us   that,    although   these 


X  PREFACE. 

versions  are  often  faulty  and  corrupt,  yet  without  continual 
reference  to  them  it  would  be  impossible  to  give  a  satisfactory 
English  translation  of  the  Divyavadana. 

We  cannot  conclude  without  expressing  our  deep  obligation 
to  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press,  whose  generous  liberality 
has  made  the  present  publication  possible. 

E.  B.   COWELL. 
R.   A.  NEIL. 

Cambridge,  Jaji.  23,  188G. 


ii 


^ilfgfmilfmmammamgfi^s'm^mm^^^ 


■/  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

I.  Kotikarna 1 

II.  Puma '         '       ^t 

m.  Maitreya •         •         "         '         '       ^^ 

IV.  Brfi,limanad&rika •         •        •       ^'^ 

V.  Stutibrahmana •         .72 

VI.  Indra-brahmana •         •         .74 

Vn.  Nagaravalambika ^^ 

VIII.  Supriya .      91 

IX.  Mendhaka  (1) •        •     ^^S 

X.  Mendhaka  (2) •         •         .131 

XI.  AQokavarna ^^^ 

XII.  Pratiharyasutra ^^^ 

XIII.  Svagata ,         .     167 

XIV.  Sukarika '         •     ^^^ 

XV.  Anyatamabhikshu     .         .       • .     196 

XVI.     gukapotakau .  198 

XVn.     Mandhata •         •  ^00 

XVm.    Dbarmaruci ■      .  228 

XIX.    Jyotishka 262 

XX.     Kanakavarna •         •         •  290 

XXI.     Sahasodgata      ....;•••      .  •         •  298 

XXII.    Candraprabha  .        ...'....        .        .  314 

XXni.     Samgbarakshita 329 

XXIV.    Nagakumara 344 

XXV.     (No  name) •  .346 

XXVI.     P4m(?upradana .         .         .  348 

XXVII.     Kunala      . .382 

XXVni.    Vita^oka ■    '..        •  419 

XXIX.    A(?oka ...  429 

XXX.    Sudhanakumara  (1) 435 

XXXI.     Sudbanakumara  (2) "    .         .  461 

XXXII.    KApavati 469 

XXXIV.    Danadhikiramahayanasutra 481 

XXXV.     Cudapaksha 483 

XXXVI.    Makandika 515 

XXXVn.    Eudrayana 544 

XXXVin.    Maitrakanyaka 586 

Appendix  A  (XXXHI)  gardulakarna 611 

Appendix  B 660 

Appendix  C  (MS.  F) 663 

Index  of  Words 671 

Index  of  Names (596 

Notes  and  Corrections 703 


sniHiiiiiii 


EREATA. 


P. 


27.  12 
29.  9 
43.  3 
44.28 
46.  23 
54.  15 
57.  22 
60.  15 

69.  23 

70.  6 
71.25 
72.  9 
97.26 

26 
111. 24 
122.  11 
126.  21 
126.  25 


samvritta 

drishtva 

Purno 

(jravakariam 

tadripi 

upani9ritya 

pradur- 

Sarayamani  cak- 

dhiras 

tasya? 

vimcati 

-vyanjanair 

-kogavidyavijuah,  cf.  180. 


paniyam 

-kayo 

de^an 

kim  idam  |  avalokita  ga- 
mishyamah  |  kasyarthaya  | 
126.  27    bhavishyati  | 

9reyah 

parshat 

-inuliiny 

purvahne 

-trimgeshu 

VipaQyi 

akhyatah 

sprishta? 

dridhil 

patra9esliah 
184.  10-11  tushni- 
210.    4     nirupadanena 

tula- 

kramapirshani 

asanani 

-nam 

ka- 

Qakata- 

asamprapta 

vakshyamali 

-sadri^as 

banigbhir 

pa9cat 

-munir 

pratishthapitam 

-depanam 

tvadiyen- 

-edripy 

copapannag 


130.  4 
130.  12 
134.  20 
136.  20 

140.  11 

141.  16 
154.  25 
165.  6 
169.  14 
177.  24 


220.  24 
220.  30 
222.  8 
225.  14 
225.  18 
227.  1 
227.  30 

229.  18 

230.  8 

231.  8 
233.  12 
233.  28 
236.  2 
239.    3 

239.  20 

240.  15 
240.  29 


P.  241.  20  Dharmarucir 

243.  21  9reshthi 

249.  10  sampraptah 

255.  15  &  29    9obh-* 

256.  12  parikshi- 

256.  26  pattikam 

257.  12  taya- 

260.  5  triny 

261.  5  vihare 
261.  22  -labhethah 
264.    4  arab- 
268.    1  kshobhi- 
268.  25  ca 

272.  21  maharddhiko 

286.  13  -baddha 

305.  19  -abhiprasannah 

306.  30  108 

307.  23  kimcid 
307.  30  kuiupako 
310.  26  prakritim 
312.  17  vihara  pind- 
324. 25  drashtum 

332.  23  -pariputrena- 

333.  13  -riipam 

334.  15  hastinagac? 

335.  17  viharah 

336.  21  gra- 

337.  4  -dbadeyam 
337.  16  -darpi 
339.  26  careta 

348.  11  -<?athya- 

349.  11  bhratarau 
349.  15  Anando 
349.  27  -vi9ati 
353.    1  cocyate 
382.  24  grihnatiti 
430.  19  -bhojane 
453.  21  rini 

494.    9  viiiethitah 

500.    1  vardhaniyam 
514.    4  (bis)     bibheti 

519.  18  yat  tarn 

542.  21  kshina- 

616.  21  -yati  sma  | 

577.    1  savagesha- 

673,  col.  2.  42  alpabadhata 

674,  col.  2.  8  fast 

676,  col.  1.  6  Mahavagga 


w&mm^mmmmmmmi^ 


wmt 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


[A,  1.  b]  Om  namah  Crisarvabuddhabodhisattvebliyah  |  Buddho 
bhagavan  Chravastyam  viharati  sma  Jetavane  'n^thapindadasyirSme 
'smat  par^ntake'  YS,savagrSine  Balaseno  nSma  grihapatih  prativasaty 
lidhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistirnavigalaparigralio  Vaigravana- 
dhanapratispardhi  |  tena  sadri94t  kuMt  kalatram  S,nitam  |  sa  tay& 
sardham  kridati  ramate  paricarayati^  |  so  'putrah  putrabhinandi 
Qivavarunakuvera^akrabrahmadin  SyScate  |  arS,madevat^  vana- 
devat^m  grmgatakadevatS-m.  balipratigr^hikam  devatS,iii  sahajSin 
sahadharmik^m  iiityS,nubaddh&m  api  devatS,m  kykcsite  |  asti  caisha 
lokapravado  yad  S,yacaiialietoh.  putrS,  jS,yante  duhitarag  cefci  |  tac  ca 
naivam  |  yady  evam  abhavishyad  ekaikasya  putrasahasram  abhavi- 
shyat  tadyathS,  rajna§  cakravartinah.  |  api  tu  trayS.riS,iii  sthininS,m 
sammukhibliavat  putra  jayante  duMtarag  ca  |  katamesham  tra- 
jknkm  I  matapitarau  raktau  bhavatah  sainnipatitau,  mktk  kalyS, 
bhavati  ritumati  gandharvapratyupastbita^  bhavaty,  eshdm  trayS-nam 
sthanS,nam  sammukhtbhav^t  putri  jiyante  duhitarag  ca  (  sa  caivam 
ay^canaparas  tishthati  |  anyatamag  ca  sattvag  caramabhavikag  ca 
hitaishi  griMtamoksliainargaiitonmuklio*   na   nirvane   bahirmukhah 


^  ABCD  'pasmarfintake ;  Paris  MS.  98  asyaparSntake.     See  Notes. 
^  The  MSS.  sometimes  read  this  word  parivSrayati,  cf.  P^  parivfireti  (?). 


^  -sthito  ABCD. 

*  -margdnte  sukho  A;  -margSnte  mukho  D. 
C. 


mf. 


^ 


wmmmm 


ISi 


2 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


sams&rad  anarthikah  sarvabhavagativynpapattiparanmuklio  'ntima- 
dehadhiri^  anyatamasmat  sattvanik^^c  cyutvS,  tasyS:^  prajipatySJh. 
kukshim  avakrantah  |  pancavenikS,  dharma  ekatye  panditajatiye 
matrigrame  |  katame  panca  |  raktam  purusham  jan&ti,  viraktaip. 
jaii§,ti  I  kalam  janati,  ritum  janati  |  garbham  avakrantam  janS,ti  ]  yasya 
sakaQad  garbham  avakramati  tarn  j4ii4ti  |  darakam  janati  d4rikS,ni 
janati  saced  darako  bhavati  dakshiaam  kukshim  nigritya  tishthati 
saced  dtrikA  bhavati  vamam  kukshim  ni9ritya  tishthati  ]  sat- 
taman§,ttamanS,h  svimina  S,rocayati  |  dishtyaryaputra  vardhasvapan- 
nasattv^mi  samvritta  yatha  ca  me  dakshinam  kukshiin  nigritya  tish- 
thati niyataip  darako  bhavishyati  [  so  'py  attaman§,ttamanS,  udS,nam 
udS,nayati  |  apy  evS,hain  cirakalabhilashitam  putramukham  pagyeyam 
JEito  me  syan  navajatah  j  kntyani  me  kurvita  bhritah  pratibibhriyM 
d4yS,dyam^  pratipadyeta  kulavamgo  me  cirasthitiko  bhavishyati  | 
asm^kam  catyatitakS,lagat4nam  alpam  vS,  prabhutam  xk  danS,ni 
dattvEi  punyani  kritva  dakshinam  adegayishyati  |  idam  tayor  yatra 
yatropapannayor  gacchator  anugacchatv  iti  |  S,pannasattvam  ca  t^m 
viditva  upariprasadatalagatam  ayantrit^m  dharayati  gite  gitopakara- 
nair  ushna  ushnopakaranair^  vaidyaprajnaptair  aharair  natitiktair 
natyamlair  natilavanair  n&timadhurair  natikatukair  nS,tikashS,yais 
tiktamlalavanamadhurakatukash&yavivarjitair  Sliarair  hS,r§.rdhah4ra- 
vibhushitagitrim  Apsarasam  iva  Nandanavanavicarinim  mancan 
mancam  pithat  pitham  avatarantim  uparimS-m  bhumim  |  na  cksjk 
amanojnagabdagravanam  yavad  eva  garbhasya  paripikiya  |  s§,shtanS,m 
v^  navanam  vk  m&sinam  atyayat  prasut4  [A.  2.  a]  darako  j&tah  | 
abhirupo  darganiyah  prS.sadiko  gaurah  kanakavarnag  chatrakaragirS,!!. 
pralambab&hur  visttrnavigalalalatah  samgatabhrur  uttungan4s4  rat- 
napratyupdkaya  karnikaya  imuktayalamkritah  |  Balasenena  grihapa- 

^  -vyupapatte  'ntimadehe  A;  -vyupapattye  'ntimadeliadli^  D. 

2  bhutah    pratibibhriyadyam    A ;    bhritah    bibhritadayadyam    C ;    bhritah 
prabibhriyad  dfiyadyam  BD;  bhutah  pratibibhriyadayadyam  E. 

3  A  om.  ushna  ushnopakaranaih ;  bot  cf ,  A.  fol.  34  a. 


ssKSsenssTTrnger. 


I. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


tin4  ratnaparikshak^  SJiuyoktah  |  bhavanto  ratnanam  miilyam  kuruta 
iti  I  na  9akyate  ratn^^  mulyam  kartum  iti  J  dharmatS,  yasya  na 
cakyate  mulyam  kartum  tasya  kotimulyam  kriyate  |  te  kathayanti  | 
gi-ihapate  asya  ratnasya  kotir  mulyam  iti  |  tasya  jfi4tayali  samgamya 
sam&gamya  trini  saptakany  ekavimgatidivasani  vistarena  jitasya  jdti- 
maham  kritvS,  namadheyam  vyavasthS,payanti  kim  bhavatu  ddrakasya 
nameti  |  ayam  dS,rakah  kotimulyayS,  ratnapratyuptikayS,   4muktay4 
jatah.    gravaneshu    ca    nakshatreshu  [   bhavatu    d&rakasya    ^ronah 
Kotikarna  iti  nima  |  yasminn  eva  divase  Cronah  Kotikamo  j^tah 
tasmimi  eva  divase   Balasenasya   grihapater  dvau   presbyad^rakau 
jatau  I  tenaikasya  D&saka  iti  namadheyam  vyavasthipitam  aparasya 
Palaka  iti  |  Cronah   Kotikarno   'shtibhyo   dhS,tribhyo   'nupradatto 
dvabhySm  am9adhatribhyS,m  dvS,bhy§,m  kridanikabhySm  dvibhySm 
maladh&tribhyam  dvibhyS,m.  kshiradhS,tribhyim  |  so  'shtSbhir  dh4- 
tribhir  unniyate  vardhyate^  kshirena  dadhnS,  navanitena   sarpishS. 
^sarpimanden&nyaig  cottaptottaptair  upakaranavigeshair  kqn  vardhyate 
hradastham  iva  pankajam  |  sa  yadS,  mahan  samvrittas  tadi  HpySm 
upanyastah    samkhyiyam    gananayam    mudr^yam    uddhS,re    ny§,se 
nikshepe  vastuparikshayaip.  ratnaparikshS,y^  so  'shtS,su  pariksh&sud- 
ghatako^   vacakah   panditah   patupracfirah  sainvrittah  |  tasya   pitr& 
trini  vasagrihani   mipitani  haimantikam  graishmikain   vS,rshikam  I 
triny  udyanani    mapitani   haimantikam  graishmikain.   vS,rshikam    I 
triny    antahpurani    pratyupasthapitini    jyeshthakam    madhyamam 
kanyasam  [  sa  upariprasadatalagato  nishparushena*  turyena  kridati 
ramate  paricarayati  |  Balaseno  grihapatir  nityam  eva  krishikarmante 
udyuktah  ]  sa  Kotikarnas  tarn  pitaram  pagyati  nityam  krishikar- 
mante udyuktam  |  sa  kathayati  ]  tata  kasyarthe  tvain  nityam  eva 
krishikarmante  udyuktah  ]  sa  kathayati  |  putra  yathd  tvam  upariprd- 


^  Vardhayate  ABCD,  but  in  A  168  a  vardhyate. 

2  SicMSS. 

3  ABCD  here  udghatavacakah,  bat  elsewhere  as  in  text. 
*  nishpurushena  BD. 


■^  .J.  .-UJ,Jtt^JIWU.i.Wyi|IH 


DIVTAVADANA. 


I. 


sadatalagato  nishparushena '  tilryena  kridasi  ramasi  paricS,rayasi  yady 
aham  apy  evam  eva  krideyam  rameyam  paricarayeyam  na  cir^d 
evS,smS,kam  bhogas  tanutvam  parikshayam  paryidanam  gaccheyuh.  | 
sa  samlakshayati  |  mamaivartham  codana  kriyate  |  sa  kathayati  ]  tata 
yady  evain  gacchami  mahasamudraia  avatarami  |  pita  kathayati  | 
putra  tdvantam  me^  ratnajitam  asti  yadi  tvam  tilatandulakola- 
kulatthanyiyena  ratnani  paribhoksliyase  tathapi  me  ratnS,nS,in 
parikshayo  na  syat  |  sa  kathayati  |  tatanuj&nihi  mam  panyam 
MS,ya  mahasamudram  avataramiti  |  Balasenena  tasyavagyam  nir- 
bandham  jnS,tvS,nujnatah  |  Balasenena  grihapatina  [A.  2.  b]  "VS,sa- 
vagramake  ghantavaghoshanam  kritam  yo  yushmakam  utsahate 
^ronena  Kotikarnena  sarthavahena  sardham  agulkenatarapanyena 
mahasamudram  avatartum  sa  mahisamudragamaniyam  panyam  sa- 
mudSnayatu  |  pancabhir  banikgatair  mahasamudragamantyam  panyam 
samudanitam  |  Balaseno  n^ma  grihapatih  samlakshayati  |  kidrigena 
yanena  Cronah  Kotikamo  yisyati  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  saced  dhasti- 
bhir  hastinah  sukumarS,  durbhardg  ca,  a§va  api  sukumarS,  durbharS^ 
ca,  gardabhah  smritimantah  sukum^rSg  ca,  gardabhayanena  gacchatv 
iti  I  sa  pitrahuyoktah  |  putra  na  tvayd  sarthasya  purast^d  gantavyam 
napi  prishthatah,  yadi  balavamg  cauro  bhavati  sirthasya  purastS.n 
nipatati,  durbalo  bhavati  prishthato  nipatati,  tvaya  sarthasya  madhye 
gantavyam  na  ca  te  s§,rthavSlie^  hatah  sS,rtho  vaktavyah  |  DasakapS,- 
lakav  apy  uktau  |  putrau*  yuvabhyam  na  kenacit  prakarena  Qronah 
Kotikarno  moktavya  iti  |  athiparena  samayena  ^ronah  Kotikarnah 
kritakautukamangalasvastyayano  m^tuh  sakS,9am  upasamkramya 
padayor  nipatya  kathayati  |  amba  gacchami  avalokitS,  bhava  mahasa- 
mudram avatar§,mi  |  sk  ruditum  arabdh^  |  sa  kathayati  |  amba  kasm§,d 
rodasi  |  m/ita  sagrudurdinavadanS,  kathayati  [  putra  kadacid  aham 
putrakam  punar  api  jivantam  drakshyamiti  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  aham 


^  nishpurushena  BD. 
3  Sic  MSS. 


2  B  om.  me. 

*  putrai  AB,  putraih  C. 


^miiisi^pKBi^sr 


DIVYAVADANA. 


5 


mangalaih  samprasthitah  |  iyam  idii§am  amangalam  abhidhatte  |  sa 
rushitah  kathayati  |  amba  aham  kritakautuhalamangalasvastyayano 
mahasamudrain  samprasthitah  |  tvam  cedrigSiiy  amangalani  karoshi  | 
apayan^  kim  na  pagyasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  kharam  te  vS,kkarma 
nicc^ritam  atyayam  atyayato  degaya  |  apy  evaitat  karma  tanutvam 
parikshayam  pary&danam.  gaccheta  |  sa  tenatyayam  atyayato  ksha- 
m&pita*  I  Atha  Qronah  Kotikarnah  kritakautuhalamangalasvastyaya- 
nah  gakatair  bharair  motaih  pitakair  ushtrair  gobhir  gardabhaih 
prabhutam  samudragamaniyam  panyam  S,ropya  mah§,samudram  sam- 
prasthitah I  so  'nupurvena  gr&managaranigamapallipattaneshu  can- 
curyamanah  mahasamudratatam  anupraptah  |  nipunatah  sam"udram 
yanapatram  pratipadya  mahasamudram  avatirno  dhanaharakah  |  so 
'nugunena  viyunS,  Ratnadvipam  anupri,ptah  |  tena  tatropaparikshyo- 
paparikshya  ratnS,ndm  tad  vahanam  puritam  tadyathS,  tilatandula- 
kolakulatthanam  |  so  'nugunena  vayunS,  samsiddhaySnap&tro  Jam- 
budvipam  anuprS,ptah  |  sa  sS.rthas  tasminn  eva  samudratire  avS,sitah  | 
asau  Cronah  Kotikarno  'pi  sarthavaho  Dasakapalakav  ^d§,ya  skr- 
thamadhyM  ekS,nte  'pakramya  ^S,yam  vyayam  ca  tulayitum  S,rab- 
dhah  I  pagcat  tenasau  Dasako  'bhihitah  |  Dasaka  pagya  sarthah  kim 
karotiti  |  sa  gatah  |  yS,vat  pagyati  s&rtham  suptara  so  'pi  tatraiva 
suptah  j  Dasakag  cir^yatiti  kritva  Palako  'bhihitah  J  Pilaka  pagya 
s§,rthah  kim  karotiti  |  sa  gatah  |  ylivat  pagyati  sthordm  lardayantara 
sartham  so  'pi  sthorim  lardayitum  ^rabdhah  |  Ddsakah  samlakshayati 
Palakah  sarthavaham  gabdapayishyati  |  Pdlako  'pi  samlakshayati 
Dasakah  sarthavaham  gabdapayishyatiti  |  sa  sarthah  saratrim  eva 
sthoram  lardayitvji  samprasthitah  |  so  'pi  gadhanidravashtabdhah 
gayitah  |  sa  sarthas  tivad  gato  yavat  prabhatam  |  te  kathayanti 
bhavantah  kva  sarthavahah  [  purastad  gacchati  |  purastad  gatv& 
piicchanti  kva  sarthavahah  |  prishthata  ligacchati  \  prishthato  gatva 


^  apsiyatA. 


'  So  MSS.,  atyayato  being  proverbial  with  de^aya. 
3  ayavyayam  ca  ABCD. 


mmm 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


pricchanti  kva  sS,rthavahah  |  madhye  gacchati  |  madhye  [A.  3.  a] 
gatva  pricchanti  |  jkvat  tatrapi  nasti  |  Dasakah.  katliayati  mama 
buddbir  utpanna  Palakah  sarthavaham  gabdapayishyati  |  PSlako  'pi 
kathayati  mama  buddhir  utpanna  DS,sakah.  sarthavaham  gabdlipa- 
yishyatiti  |  bhavanto  na  gobhanam  kritam  yad  asmS,bhih  sartha- 
vahah  choritah  |  dgacchata  nivartS,mah  |  te  kathayanti  |  bhavanto 
yadi  vayam  nivartishyamah  sarva  evanayena  vyasanam  apatsyS,mah  [ 
agacchata  kriyakiram  tivat  kurmah  |  tavan  na  kenacic  Chronasya 
Kotikarnasya  m§,tS,pitribhyam  ^rocayitavyam  y^vad  bhSjidam  pra- 
tigamitam^  bhavatiti  ]  te  kriyakaram  kritva  gatah  |  Cronasya  Koti- 
karnasya matapitribhyam  grutain.  Cronah  Kotikarno  'bhyagata  iti  | 
tau  pratyudgatau  kva  sarthavahah  |  madhye  agacchati  |  madhye 
gatva  pricchatah  kva  sarthavaha  iti  |  te  kathayanti  prishthata  &gac- 
chati  I  prishthato  gatva  pricchatah  kva  sarthavahah  |  purastad  gac- 
chatiti  I  tais  tavad  S,kulikritau  yavad  bhandam  pratigamitam^  | 
■p&qckt  te  kathayanti  amba  vismrito  'smabhih  sarthavaha  iti  | 
tabhyam  eka  agatya  kathayati  ayam  Qronah  Kotikarno  'bhyS.gata 
iti  I  tasya  tav  abhisiratn  dattvS,  pratyudgatau  na  pagyatah  |  apara 
agatya  kathayati  amba  dishtya  vardhasvayam  ^ronah  Kotikarno 
'bhyagata  iti  ]  tasya  tav  abhisaram  dattva  pratyudgatau  na  pagyatah  | 
tau  na  kasyacit  punar  api  graddadhatum  S,rabdhau  |  tabhy§,m 
udyaneshu  svakasabhMevakuleshu  chatrani  vyajanani  kala9§,ny 
upanahani  caksharany^  abhilikhitani  dattani  sthS,pitani  yadi  tavac 
Chronah  Kotikarno  jivati  laghv  agamanaya  kshipram  §-gamanaya, 
atha  cyutah  kalagatah  tasyaiva  gatyupapattisthanat  sthanantaravig- 
eshatayai  |  tau  gokena  rudantav  andhibhutau  |  Qronah  Kotikarnah 
sarthav^ho  'pi  suryamgubhih  sprishta  atapitah  prativibuddho  yavat 
sartham  na  pagyati  nanyatra  gardabhayanam  eva  |  sa  tarn  garda- 
bhayinam  abhiruhya   samprasthitah  |  ratrau   ca   vatena   pravayata. 


^  prati^ramitam  ABCD. 

-  ABC  here  caksharany,  but  the  n  given  rightly  infra,  fol.  5  b. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


valukaya  margo  vyapodhah  pithitah'  |  te  ca  gardabhSi  smritimanto 
gandham  aghrayaghr^ya  ganair  mandamandam  samprasthit^i  | 
sarthavaliah  saialakshayati  |  kasmad  ete  ganair  mandamandam 
gacchantiti  kritva  pratodayashtyS,  taditSJhi  |  te  sarabhrantSi  (  Skuli- 
bhutah  smiitibhrashta  unm^rgena  samprasthita  y&vad  anyatamS,9§,- 
tavi  pravishta*  |  te  trish4rt4  vihvalavadana  jihvSiii  nimS,mayya 
gacchanti  |  tan  drishtvi  tasya  kS,runyam  utpannam  |  sa  samlaksha- 
yati  I  yady  etan  notsrakshyami  anayena  vyasanam  S,patsye  |  ko  'sau 
nirghrinaliridayas  tyaktaparaloka9  ca  ya  eshlim  pratodayashtim  kiye 
nipatayishyati  |  tena  ta  utsrishtah  |  adyagrena  acchinnigrini  trinHni 
bhakshayata  anavamarditani,  paniyani  pivata  anavil^ni,  caturdigara 
ca  9ital4  vayavo  vantv  iti  sa  tfin  utsrijya  padbhyam  saraprasthitah  | 
yavat  pagyati  S,yasam  nagaram  uccam  ca  pragriliitam^  ca  |  tatra  dvire 
purushas  tishthati  kilo  raudrag  cando  lohitaksha  udviddhapindo 
lohalagudavyagrahastah  [  sa  tasya  sakigam  upasamkrSntah  |  upasam- 
kramya  tarn  purusham  pricchati  |  asty  atra  bhob  purusba  pS,niyam 
iti  I  sa  tushni  vyavasthitah.  |  bhuyas  tena  prishto  'sty  atra  nagare 
paniyam  iti  |  bhuyo  'pi  sa  tiishni  vyavasthitab*  |  tena  sirthavSliena 
tatra  pravigya  paniyam  paniyam  iti  gabdo  nigctritah  |  yS,vat  paiica- 
m&traih  pretasahasrair  dagdhasthunS-sadrigair  asthiyantravad  ucchri- 
taih.  svakegaromapraticchannaib  parvatodarasamnibliaih.  sucichidro- 
pamamukbair  [A.  3.  b]  anuparivS,ritab  Qronab  Kotikarnah  |  te 
kathayanti  |  sarthavSba  k^runikas  tvam  asmlkam  trishart4n&ni  plni- 
yam  anuprayaccha  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto  'ham  api  piniyam  eva 
mrigayami  kuto  'ham  yushmakam  piniyam  anuprayacchimiti  |  te 
kathayanti  |  sarthav^ha  pretanagaram  idam  kuto  'tra  pSniyam  | 
adyismabhir  dvMaQabhir  varshaih  tvatsakag^t  paniyam  paniyam  iti 
gabdah  grutah  \  sa  kathayati  |  ke  yuyam  bhavantah  kena  vS,  karmana 
ihopapannah  |  grona  dushkuhaka  Jambudvipaka  manushya  nabhi- 

^SoABCD.  Query  pihitah?     2  pravishtSh  ABCD.     »  uccapragrihitam  ABCD. 
*  MSS.  here  tftshnim  avasthitah,  but  elsewhere  generaUy  tushni  vyavasthitah. 


8 


DIVYAVADANA. 


1/1 


Qraddadhasyasi  |  aham    bhavantah   pratyakshadarQi   kasinS,n   nftbhi- 
9raddadhasye  |  te  gath§,in.  bhashante  | 

S,kr09ak&  roshakS,  vayam  matsarinah  kutukuncaka  vayam  | 
ddnam  ca  na  dattam  anv  api'  yena*  vayam  pitrilokam  agatah  || 
^rona  gaccha  punyamahe^akhyas  tvam  |  asti  kagcit  tvayS, 
drishtah.  pretanagaram  pravishtah  svastikshem&bhyain  nirgacchan  | 
sa  samprasthitah  yavat  tenasau  purusho  drishtah  |  tenoktab  | 
bhadramukha '  ahovata  tvaya  mamarocitam*  syad  yathedam 
pretanagaram  iti  naham  atra  pravishtah  sykxa  |  sa  tenoktah.  | 
Qrona  gaccha  punyamaheQcikliyas  tvam  yena  tvam  pretanagaram 
pravigya  svastiksbemabhyam  nirgatah  |  sa  samprasthitab  yavad  apa- 
ram  pagyaty  ayasam  nagaram  uccam  ca  pragrihitam  ca  |  tatripi 
dvare  purusbas  tisbthati  kalag  cando  lobitiksba  udviddhapindo 
lobalagudavyagrabastab  |  sa  tasya  sakS,9ani  upasamkrantab  |  npasam- 
kramyaivam  dba  |  bbob  purusba  asty  atra  nagare  p&niyam  |  sa 
tusbnt  vyavastbitab  |  bbuyas  tena  prishto  bbob  purusba  asty  atra 
nagare  piniyam  |  sa  tusbni  vyavastbitab  |  tena  tatra  pravigya  pS,nl- 
yam  pSniyam  iti  Qabdab  kritab  |  anekaib  pretasabasrair  dagdba- 
stbun^kritibbir  astbiyantravad  uccbritaib  svakegaromapraticcbannaib 
parvatodarasamnibbaib  sucicbidropamamukbair  anuparivaritab  j  Qro- 
na*  kaninikas  tvam  asmakam  trisbartanS,m  pS,niyam  anuprayaccba  | 
sa  kathayati  |  abam  api  bbavantab  piniyam  eva  mrigayS,mi  kuto  'ham 
yushmikam  paniyam  dadamiti  |  te  kathayanti  [  Qrona  pretanagaram 
idam  kuto  'tra  paniyam  |  adyasmabhir  dvadagabhir  varshais  tvatsa- 
kagat  paniyam  paniyam  iti  gabdab  grutab  |  sa  caha  |  ke  yuyam 
bbavantab  kena  va  karmanS,  ihopapannab  |  ta  ucuh  |  (^rona  dusbku- 
baka  Jambudvipaka  manusbya^  nabbigraddadbasyasi  |  sa  cfiba  abam 

1  ABCD  anv  api ;  but  anv  api  in  next  page. 

2  A  yena  ca  vayam ;  but  right  in  next  page. 

3  ABCD  here  bhadramudra,  but  elsewhere  as  in  text. 

4  mama  rocitam  ABCD.  6  Cronah  ABCD. 
"  manushya  ABCD. 


^migmmmm 


I. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


9 


bhavantah  pratyakshadargi  kasman  nabhigraddadhasye  |  te  gatham 

bhashante  | 

arogyamadena  mattaka  ye  dhanabhogamadena  mattakaii  | 
danam  ca  na  dattam  anv  api  yena  vayam  pitnlokam  Sgatai  1 1 
grona  gaccha  punyakarma  tvam,  asti  kagcit  tvaya  drishtah  grutah 
sa  pretanagai-aiu  praviQya  svastikshemabliyam  jivan  nirgacchan  |  sa 
samprasthitah  yavat  tenasau  purusho  drishtah  ]  sa  tenoktah  (  bha- 
dramukha  ahovata  yadi  tvaya  mamarocitam  syad  yathedam^  preta- 
nagaram  iti  naivaham  atra  pravishtah  syam  [  sa  kathayati  ]  ^rona 
gaccha  punyamahegakhyas  tvam,   asti  kagcit  tvaya  drishtah  qmito 
va  pretanagaram  pravi9ya  svastikshemabhyam  jivan  nirgacchan  ]  sa 
samprasthitah  yavat  pa^yati  suryasyastagamanakaie  vimanam  catasro 
'psarasah  abhirupah  prasadika  darQaniyah  |  ekah  purusho  'bhirupo 
dar9aniyah  prasadikah   angadakundalavicitramaiyabharananulepanas 
tabhih  sardham  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  |  sa  tair  durata  eva 
drishtah  |  te    tarn    pratyavabhashitum    arabdhah  |  svagatam    Qrona 
masi*  trishito  bubhukshito  va  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  nunana  devo  'y^m  / 
va  nago  va  yaksho  va  bhavishyati  |  aha  ca  |  arya  trishito  'smi  bubhuk- 
shito 'smi  I  sa  taih  snapito  bhojitah  |  sa  tasmin  vimane  tavat  sthito  yavat 
suryasyabhyudgamanakaiasamayah  |  sa  tenoktah  |  Crona  avatarasva 
adinavo   'tra  bhavishyati  |  so  'vatirya   ekante   vyavasthitah  |  tatah 
pagcat  suryasyabhyudgamanakaiasamaye  tad   vimanam   antarhitam 
ta  [A.  4,  a]  apy  Apsaraso  'ntarhitag  catvarah  ^yamagabaiah^  kur- 
kurah  pradurbhutah  |  tais  tam  purusham  avamurdhakam  patayitva 
tavat  prishthavamgan  utpatyotpatya  bhakshito  yavat  suryasyastaga-   ' 
manakaiasamayas,   tatah   pagcat   punar   api   tad   vimananx   pradur- 
bhutam  ta  Apsarasah  pradurbhutah  |  sa  ca  purushas  tabhih  sardham 
kridati    ramate    paricarayati  j  sa    tesham   sakagam   upasamkramya 
kathayati  |  ke  yuyam  kena  ca  karmana  ihopapannah  |  te  procuh  | 
Qrona  dushkuhaka  Jambudvipaka  manushya  nabhigraddadhasyasi  | 
^  yathaivam  MSS.     .  2  magato.  'si  D.  s  <?yamasavaiah  MSS. 

c.    „:;.;.,_  '2 


10 


DIVYAVADANA. 


i: 


sa  caha  j  ahain  pratyakshadargi  katham  nS,bhi9raddadhasye  |  Crona 
aham  YdsavagrS,make  aurabhrika  asit  |  urabhran  praghatya  praghatya 
mamsam  vikriya  jivikS,m  kalpayS,ini  |  S,rya9  ca  Mahakaty^yano  ma- 
manukampaya  ^gatya  kathayati,  bhadramuklia  anishto  'sya  karmanah 
pLalavipakah  ]  virama  tvam  asmat  papakad  asaddharmat  |  nahain  tasya 
vacanena  viram^mi  |  bhuyo  bhuyah.  sa  mS.Tri  viccbandayati  bhadra- 
mukhanishto  'sya  karmano  phalavipakah.  |  virama  tvam  asmS,t  pa- 
pakad asaddharmat  |  tathapy  ahain  na  prativiram§,mi  |  sa  main  pric- 
chati  bbadramukha^  kira  tvam  etan  urabhrSn  divS,  praghatayasy 
ahosvid  ratrau  |  mayoktah  irya  diva  praghatayamiti  |  sa  kathayati 
bhadramukha  ratrau  9ilasamadS,nam  kim  na  grihnasi  |  mayS,  tasydn- 
tikM  r&trau  gilasamadanam  grihitam  |  yat  tad  ratrau  gilasamManam 
grihitam  tasya  karmano  vipakena  ratrav  evamvidham  divyam  sukham 
pratyanubhavami  yan  maya  diva  urabhrah  praghatitah  tasya  kar- 
mano vipakena  divk  evamvidham  duhkham  pratyanubhavUmi  | 
gathS,m  ca  bhashate  [ 

divasam  paraprS,napidako  ratrau  gilagunaih  samanvitah  | 
tasyaitat  karmanah  phalam  hy  anubhavami  kalyanapapakam  j  | 
Qrona  gamishyasi  tvam  VasavagrS,makam  |  gamishyami  [  tatra 
mama  putrah  prativasati  |  sa  urabhran  praghS,tya  praghdtya  jivi- 
Isikm.  kalpayati  |  sa  tvaya  vaktavyah,  drishtas  te  maya  pita  kathayati 
anishto  'sya  karmanah  phalavipako  viramdsmat  papakad  asaddhar- 
mat I  bhoh  purusha  tvam  evam  kathayasi  dushkuhaka  Jambudvipak^ 
manushya  iti  nabMgraddadhasyati  |  Crona  yadi  na  graddadhisyati 
vaktavyas  tava  pita  kathayati  asisunadhastat  suvarnasya  kalaQah 
purayitv^  sthipitah  |  tarn  uddhrityatmanam  samyaksukhena  prinaya 
&ryam  ca  Mahakatyayanam  kalena  kMam  pindakena  pratipaday^s- 
makam  ca  namna  dakshinam  adegaya  |  apy  evaitat  karma  tanutvam 
parikshayam  paryadanam  gacchet  [  sa  samprasthitah  yavat  suryasyS,- 
bhyudgamanakalasamaye  pagyaty  aparam  vimanam  |  tatra  ekk  ApsarS, 

*  bhadramudra  ABC.  • 


X 


-ri^:„. ,. 


"-TpeSSiipSHSP^SSRsngjWRW" 


I. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


11 


abhirupa  darganiyS,  pras^dika  ekag  ca  purusha'  abhirupo  darQaniyah 
prasadikah  angadakundalavicitramMy^bharananulepaiias  tay^  s&r- 
dham  kridati  ramate  paricS,rayati  |  sa  tarn  durata  eva  drisbtvA 
pratyavabhishitum'  firabdhah  |  sv&gataip.  Crona  m^  trishito  'si 
mS.  bubhukshito  'si  vi  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  niinain  ayam  devo  v4 
nS.go  vS,  [A.  4.  b]  yaksho  vk  bhavisbyati  |  sa  kathayati  |  trishito  'smi 
bubhukshitag  ca  |  sa  tena  snS,pito  bhojitab  |  sa  tasmin  viinS,ne  t^vat 
sthitah  y4vat  suryasyastamgamanakalasamayah.  |  sa  tenoktah  |  ava- 
tarasvadinavo  'tra  bhavisbyati  |  sa  drishtMinavo  Vatirya  ek&nte 
Vasthitah  [  tatab  pagc&t  suryasyS.stagamanakaiasainaye  tad  vim&nam. 
antarhitam  sS,py  ApsarS,  aiitarhit4  |  mahati  gatapadi  prMurbhutS,  | 
tayS,  tasya  purushasya  kS,yena  kiyam  saptakritvo  veshtayitvS,  t&vad 
uparimastikam  bhakshayanti  sthitS,  ydvat  sa  eva  suryasyibhyudgama- 
nakalasamayah  |  tatab.  pagc&t  punar  api  tad  vimS,nam  pradurbhutain 
sapy  Apsarab  pradurbhuta  sa  ca  purusk©  'bhirupo  darganiyah  prdsS,- 
dikas  taya  sardham  kridati  ramate  paricS,rayati  |  sa  tarn  upasam- 
kramya  pricchati  ko  bhavan.  kena  kannana  ihopapaimab  |  sa  evam 
aha  I  Qrona  dushkuhak^  Jambudyipaka  manushyS,  nibhigraddadha- 
syasi  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham  pratyakshadargl  kasman  nibhigraddadha- 
sye  I  sa  kathayati  j  yady  evam  aham  Vasavagramake  brahmana  ^sit 
paradarikah  |  dryag  ca  Mahakatyayano  mamanukampayagatya  ka- 
thayati bhadramukhanishto  'sya  karmanah  phalavipako  virama  tvam 
asmat  papakad  asaddharmat  [  tasya  vacanad  aham  na  pmtiviramami  | 
bhAyo  bhilyah  sa  mam  vicchandayati  |  tathaivaham  tasmat  papakad 
asaddharman  na  prativiramami  |  sa  mam  pricchati  bhadramukha 
paradaran  kirn  tvam  diva  gacchasy  ahosvid  ratrau  |  sa  mayabhihitah 
arya  ratrau  |  sa  kathayati  bhadramukha  diva  kirn  na  gUasamadanam 
grihnasi  I  maya  tasyantike  diva  gilasamadanam  gidhttam  |  yat  tan 
mayaryasya  Katyayanasyantikad  diva  gilasamadanam  grihitam  tasy 
karmano  vipakena  diva  evamvidham  divyasukham  pratyanubhavami, 
'  Sic  ABC,  purusho  abhi-  D.  2  pratyabhfishitum  ABCD. 


a 


12 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


yat  tad  r^trau  parad4rS.bliigainanam  kritam  tasya  karmano  vipS,kena 
ratrav  evamvidham  duhkham  pratyanubhav&mi  |  gathS,m  ca  bh&shate  | 
rS,trau  paradaramurchito  divasam  gilagunaih  samanvitah.  | 
tasyaitat  karmanah  phalam  hy  anubhavami  kalyanapapakam  ]  | 
Crona  gamishyasi  tvam  'VS.savagramakain,  tatra  mama  putro  brSlima- 
nah  pS,radarikab,  sa  vaktavyah,  drishtas  te  mayS,  pita,  sa  kathayaty 
anisbto  'sya  karmanah  phalavipS.ko  viramS,smat  papakS.d  asad- 
dharmat  |  bhoh.  purusha  tvam  evam  kathayasi  dushkuhakS,  Jambud- 
vipakli,  manushyji  iti  |  etan  me  kah  graddadhasyati '  |  Crona  yan  na 
9raddadhS,syati  vaktavyah  |  tava  pitri*  'gnishtomasy^dhastat  suvar- 
rLakala9ah  purayitvS,  sth^pitah  tam  uddhrityatm^nam  samyaksukhena 
prinaya  ^ryam  ca  Mahakdty^yanam  kalena  kMam  pindakena  prati- 
pMayasmakam  ca  n^mnS,  dakshinam  S,de9ayS,py  evaitat  karma  tanu- 
tvam  parikshayam  paryadanam  gacchet  |  sa  samprasthitah  |  y&vat 
pagyati  vimtnam  tatraikS,  stri  abhirupS,  darganiyS,  prS,sS,dikS,  anga- 
dakundalavicitramalyS,bharaninulepanS,  tasyag  caturshu  paryankapS,- 
dakeshu  catv^rah  preta  baddhas  tishthanti  |  [A.  5.  a]  s4  tam  durata 
eva  drishtva  pratyavabh§,shitum  ^rabdhS,  |  (^rona  svS,gatam  mS, 
trishito  'si  ma  bubhukshito  'si  va  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  nunam  devtyam 
vk  nagi  vk  yakshi  vi  bhavishyati  |  sa  kathayati  |  arye  trishito  'smi 
bubhukshito  'smi  |  tayS,s§,v  udvartitah  sn^pita  khkro  dattah  [  uktam 
ca  ^rona  yady  ete  kimcin  mrigayanti  mS,  d&syasity  uktva  teshS,m 
sattvanam  karmasvakat§,m  pratyakshikartuk§,ma  vimSnam  pravig- 
yavasthita  [  te  mrigayitum  arabdhah  |  Qrona  klirunikas  tvam  bubhu- 
kshito vayam  asmOkam  anuprayaccha  |  tenaikasya  kshiptam  busa- 
plS,vi  prMurbhutS,  |  aparasya  kshiptam  ayogudain.^  bhakshayitum. 
Arabdhah  |  aparasya  kshiptam  svamamsam*  bhakshayitum  arabdhah  | 
aparasya  kshiptam  puya^onitam  pradurbhutam  ]  sa  visragandhena 
nirgatO  |  Qrona  nivaritas  tvam  mayS,  kasmat  tvayaisham  dattam  j  kim 


1  <?raddadhasyasi  ABCD.  2  pit^  ABCD.  3  -gudam  MSS. 

*  9vamansam  BCD,  but  cf.  infra ;  all  the  MSS.  read  mansam. 


I. 


DIVTiVADiNA. 


13 


mama  karunikaya  tvam  eva  karunikatarah  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhagini 
tavaite  ke  bhavanti  |  si  kathayati  |  ayam  me  sv^mi  ayam  me  putra 
iyam  me  snusha  iyam  me  dist  |  sa  aha  |  ke  yilyam  kena  va  karmana 
ihopapannah  |  tayoktam  ]  Crona  dushkuhaka  jambudvipaka  manushya 
itinabhi9raddadhasyasi'  |  aham  pratyakshadargi  kasman  nabhigradda- 
dhasye  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham  Yasavagramake  brahmany  asit  |  maya 
nakshatraratryam  pratyupasthitayam  pranitam  aharam  sajjikritam  | 
aryamahakatyayano  mamanukampaya  Yasavagramake  pindaya  pra- 
vikshat  |  sa  maya  drishtah  kayaprasadikag  cittaprasadikag  cittam 
abhiprasamiam  drishtva,  sa  maya  prasadajataya  pindakena  prati- 
paditah  |  tasya  mama  buddhir  utpaima  svaminam  anumodayami 
pramodyam  utpadayishyatiti  |  sa  snatva  agato  mayoktam  |  arya- 
putranumodasva  mayaryo  Mahakatyayanah  pindakena  pratipaditah  | 
sa  rushito  yavad  brahmananani  na  diyate  jfiatinam  va  jfiatipuja^  na 
kriyate  tavat  tvaya  tasmai  mundakaya  §ramanakayagrapindakam 
dattam  |  so  'marshajatah  kathayati  kasmat  sa  mundakah  gramanako 
busaplavim  na  bhakshayatiti  |  tasya  karmano  vipakenayam  busapia- 
vim  bhakshayati  |  mama  buddhir  utpanna  putram  apy  anumodayami 
pramodyam  utpadayishyatiti  |  so  'pi  mayoktah  putranumodasva 
mayaryo  Mahakatyayanah  pindakena  pratipaditah  |  so  'pi  rushito 
yavad  brahmananam  na  diyate  jfiatinam  va  jfiatipuja  na  kriyate 
tavat  tvaya  tasmai  mundakaya  gramanakayagrapindam  dattam  |  so 
'py  amarshajatah  kathayati  kasmat  sa  mundakah  gramanako  'yo- 
gudam  na  bhakshayatiti  |  tasya  karmano  vipakenayam  ayogudam 
bhakshayati  |  nakshatraratryam  pratyupasthitayam  mama  jfiatayah 
prahenakani  preshayanti  tany  ahara  snushayah  samarpayami  sa 
pranitani  prahenakani  bhakshayitva  mama  luhany  upanamayati  | 
aham  teshaip  jnatlnam  samdigami  |  kim  nu  yuyam  durbhikshe  yatha 
luhani  prahenakani  preshayata  |  te  mama  [A.  5.  b]  samdiganti  na 


^  nfiblucjraddadhasyati  ABCD. 

2  jfiatinam  sajufitipiija  ABCD  here,  but  cf.  infra. 


f 


iHlllii 


14 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


vayam  luhani  preshay^mah,  api  tu  pranit^ny  eva  prahenakani 
preshaylimah  |  mayi  snushabhihit^  vadhuke  mk  tvam  pranitSui 
prahenakani  bhakshayitvasmakam  luhany  upanSmayasi  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  kim  svamamsam  na  bhakshayati  ya  tvadiyani  prahenakani 
bhakshayatiti  |  iyain  tasya  karmano  vipS,kena  svamdins&ni  bhaksha- 
yati  I  nakshatraratryam  pratyupasthitiyam  pranitani  prahenakSni 
dattva  jnatinS.in  preshayami  |  sa  darika  tani  pranitS,ni  prahenakani 
m&rge  'ntah  bhakshayitvd  tesham  luhany  upanamayati  |  te  mama 
samdiganti  kim  nu  tvam  durbhikshe  yathS,  luhany  asmakatp.  prahena- 
kani preshayasi  |  aham  tesham  saindigami  naham  luhani  preshay&mi 
api  tu  pranitSny  evaham  preshayamiti  |  maya  darikabhihita  darike 
ma  tvam  pranitani  prahenakani  bhakshayitva  tesham  luhany  upa- 
namayasi  j  sa  kathayati  kim  nu  puya^onitam  na  bhakshayati  ya  tva- 
diy&ni  prahenakani  bhakshayatiti  |  tasya  karmano  vipakeneyam 
puyaconitam  bhakshayati  |  mama  buddhir  utpannS,  tatra  pratisam- 
dhiTTi  grihniyam  yatraitan  sarvan  svakam  svakam  karmaphalam  pari- 
bhunjanan  pacyeyam  iti  |  yaya  mayaryamahakatyayanam  pindakena 
pratipadya  pranite  trayastrimce  devanikaye^  upapattavyam  sSham 
mithyapranidhanavacat  pretamahardhika  samviitta  |  Crona  gamish- 
yasi  tvam  Yasavagramakam  tatra  mama  dixhita  vegyam  vahayati  | 
sa  tvaya  vaktavya  drishtas  te  maya  pita  m^ta  bhrat^  bhratur  jaya 
dasi  I  te  kathayanti  anishto  'sya  karmanah  phalavipako  viramasmad 
asaddharmat  |  bhagini^  tvam  eva  kathayasi*  dushkuhaka  Jambu- 
dvipaka  manushya  nabhigraddadhasyanti  |  Crona  yadi  na*  gradda- 
dhS,syati  vaktavya  tava  paurane  paitrike  vasagrihe  catvaro  lohasam- 
ghatah  suvarnasya  purnas  tishthanti  madhye  ca  sauvarnadandaka- 
mandaluh  |  te  kathayanti  tam  uddhrityatmanam  samyaksukhena 
prinaya  aryam  ca.  Mahakatyayanam  kalena  kalam  pindakena  prati- 
padaya  asmakam  ca  namna  dakshinam  Megaya  |  apy  evaitat  karma 


1  trayastrimQe  ddeva"  BC ;  query  trayastrimpaddevanikaye  ? 

3  kathayati  ABCD.  ■»  yadi  na  ABCD. 


2  bhagini  ABC 


1^"' 


wmsmmmm 


DIVYAVADANA. 


u 


tanutvam  parikshayam  paryad^am  gacchet  |  tena  tasy^h  pratijna- 
tam  I  evam  tasya  paribhramato  dv&daga  varshatikrSntah*  |  tayoktah 
Crona  gamishyasi  tvam  Yisavagramakam  |  bhagini  gamishy^mi  j 
sa  tasminn  eva  vim^ne  ushitah.  |  tay^  tesham  eva  pretS,nain  Sjnlfc 
datta  bbavanto  gacchata  Qronam  Kotikarnam  suptam  eva  YS,sava- 
gramake  paitrike  udyane  stliS,payitvS,  igacchata  |  sa  tair  "V^sava- 
gr&make  paitrike  udyane  sthapitah.  |  sa  prativibuddho  y&vat  pagyati 
ghantachattrani  vyajanS,n.y^  aksharani  likhitani  |  yadi  tavac  Chronah 
Kotikamo  jivati  laghv  S,gamanS,ya  kshipram  S-gamanaya,  cyutah 
kalagato  gatyupapattisth&nat  sthandntaravigeshatayai^  |  sa  samlak- 
shayati  |  yady  aham  matS,pitribhy^ip.  mrita  eva  grihitah  kasni^d  bhuyo 
■'ham  griham  pravigami  gacchamy  AryamabakatyayanasySiitikit  pra- 
vrajS,miti  |  atEa  Qronah  Kotikarno  yenS,yxisliinan  Mahakatyayanas 
tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshid  ^yushman  Mahakatyjiyanah  Cronam 
Kotikamam  durad  eva  drishtva  ca  punah  Cronam  Kotikarnam  idam 
avocat  I  ehi  Qrona  svagatam  te  drishtas  te  Crona  [A.  6.  a]  ayam 
lokah.  paraQ  ca  lokah.  |  sa  kathayati  ]  drishto  bhadanta  Mahik^tya- 
yana  labheyaham  bhadanta  Mahak^tyayana  svS,khydte  dharmavinaye 
pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhikshubh&vam  careyam  aham  bhavato 
'ntijse  brahmacaryam  |  sa  dryenoktab  [  Qrona  tim  tS,vat  purvikS,in 
pratijnam  paripuraya  yathagrihitan  saiiide9S,n  samarpayeti  |  sa 
tasyaurabhrikasya  sakagam  upasamkrantab  |  bbadramukba  drishtas 
te  pita  mayS,  |  ^  kathayati  anishto  'sya  karmanah  phalavipako  vi- 
ramasmad  asaddharmat  |  bhoh  purusha  adya  mama  pitnr  dvadaga 
varshani  kalagatasya,  asti  kagcid  drishtah  paralokat  punar  ^gacchan  | 
bhadramukha  esho  'ham  ^gatah  |  n^sau  graddadh^ti  |  bhadramukha 
yadi  na  Qraddadhisi  sa  tava  pitS,  kathayati,  asisunadhastit  suvarnasya 
kalaQah  purnas  tishthati  |  tarn  uddhrityatmanam  samyaksukhena 
prinaya  aryam  ca  Mahakatyayanam  kalena  kaiam  pindakena  prati- 


^  dvada9a  varsh^i  krantih  AC.  2  vyanjanany  ABD,  but  cf.  p.  6. 

2  ABCD  sthanavi^eshatayai,  but  cf.  supra. 


16 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


pS.dayasmakam  da  nainn^  dakshin^m  S,de9ayapy  evaitat  karma  tanu- 
tvam  parikshayam  paryadanaip.  gacchet  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  na  ka- 
dacid  evam  may^  grutapurvam,  pagyami  saced  bhutam  bhavishyati 
sarvam    etat   satyam  |  tena   gatva   khanitam  yS.Tat  tat  sarvam  tat 
tathaiva  tenabhigraddadhatam  |  tatah  pagcat  sa  paradarikasya  sakd- 
9am  upasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  kathayati  |  bhadramukha  drishtas 
te  mayS,  pita  |  sa  kathayati,  anishto  'sya  karmanah.  phalavipako  vira- 
masmat   papakad   asaddharm&t  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhoh  purusha  adya 
mama    pitur    dvadaga   varshani   kalain   gatasya,    asti   kagcit   tvayS, 
drishtab  paralokam  gatva  punar  agacchan  |  bhadramukha  esho  'ham 
dgatah  I  nasau   graddadhati  |  sa   caha  |  bhadramukha   sacen   n^bhi- 
graddadhasi  tava  pitr^gnishtomasyadhastat  suvarnasya  kalagah  pura- 
yitva  sthapitah  |  sa  kathayati,  tarn  uddhrityatmanam  samyaksukhena 
prinayaryam  ca  Mahakityayanam  kalena  kalam  pindakena  pratip^- 
dayasmakaip.  ca  namna  dakshinam  adegayapy  evaitat  karma  tanu- 
tvam  parikshayam  paryadS,nam  gacchet  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  na  ka- 
dacid  etan  mayji  grutapurvain,  pagyami  saced  bhutam  bhavishyati 
sarvam    etat   satyam  |  tena   gatvS,  khanitarp.  y§,vat  tat  sarvam  tat 
tathaiva  tenS-bhigraddadhatam*  |  sa  tasya  vegyayah*  sakagam  upasam- 
kranta  upasamkramya  kathayati  |  bhagini  drishtas  te  mayi  mata  pita 
bhratS.  bhratur  jaya  dasi  [  te  kathayanti  anishto  'sya  karmanah  phalar 
vipako  viramasmat  papakad  asaddharmat  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhoh  pu- 
rusha mama  matapitror  dv^daga  varshani  k&Iagatayoh,  asti  kagcit 
tvayi  drishtah  paralokam  gatvS,  punar  S,gacchan  [  sa  kathayati  |  esho 
'ham  ^gatah  |  sa  na  graddadhati  j  sa  kathayati  |  bhagini  sacen  na- 
bhigraddadhasi  tava.  paurane   paitrike  v^sagrihe  catasrah   lohisam- 
ghkbkh  suvarnapurn&s  tishthanti  madhye  ca  sauvarnadandakaman- 
daluh  [  te  kathayanti,  tam  uddhrityatmanam   samyaksukhena   pri- 
nayaryam ca  Mahakatyayanam  kalena  kalam  pindakena  pratipadaya 
[A.  6.  b]  asmakam  ca  namna  dakshinam  Megayapy  evaitat  karma 

1  tenabhi^raddhanam  ABCD.  2  vai^yayah  ABCD. 


•^mmm^mmiigm^^imi^^iiimfff^^ 


DIVYAVADANA. 


17 


tanutvara  parikshayam  paryManam  gacchet  |  sS,  samlakshayati  na 
kadacin  mayi  grutapurvam,  pagyl-mi  saced  bhutam  bhavishyati  sar- 
vam  etat  satyam  |  tayS,  gatvS,  khanitam  y&vat  tat  sarvam  tat  tathaiva 
tayabhigraddadhitam*  |  Cronah  Kotikarnah  samlakshayati  |  sarvo 
'yam  lokah  suvarnasya  graddadh&ti  na  tu  kagcin  mama  9raddhayS, 
gacchatiti  |  tena  vaipushpitarp.  |  9i9utve  suvarnena  daganS,  baddhih  | 
tayasau  pratyabhijnatah  |  sy§,d  S,ryah  ^ronah  Kotikarna  eva,  te 
bhaginijanah.  samjanate^  |  tayS,  gatvS,  tasya  mS,tS,pitribhyS,m.  S,ro- 
citam  I  amba  t^ta  Kotikarno  'bliyS,gata  iti  [  anekais  tesham  &ro- 
citam  I  te  na  kasyacit  graddhayS,  gacchanti  |  te  kathayanti  putri 
tvam  apy  asmS,kam  utprS,sayasi^  |  yS,vad  asau  svayam  eva  gatah  [ 
tena  dvSrakoshthake  sthitvotk^ganagabdab''  kritah  |  hiranyasvaro  'sau 
mahatma,  tasya  gabdena  sarvam  griham  S,puritam*  |  sa  taih  svarena 
pratyabhijnS.tah  |  te  kanthe  parish vajya  ruditum  drabdhau®  |  teshim 
vS,shpena  patalini  sphutitSui',  drashtum  ^rabdhau  |  sa  kathayati 
amba  t&tanujanidhvam  pravrajishyami  samyag  eva  graddhayS,  agar§,d 
anagarikam  j  tau  kathayatah  |  putrdvam  tvadiyena  gokena  rudantav 
andhibhutau,  id^nim  tvam  evagamya  cakshuh  pratilabdhain*  ( 
yavad  ^vam  jivdmas  tS,van  na  pravrajitavyam®  |  yadS,  kilam  kari- 
shytmas  tad^  pravrajishyasi  |  tenS,yushmato  Mahakaty&yanasydnti- 
kad  dharmam  grutv^  grotipattiphalam  sakshatkritam  matApitarau 
ca  garanagamanagikshapadeshu  pratishth^pitau  |  4gamacatushtayam 
adhitam  sakridaglimiphalam  sakshatkritam,  mat^pitarau  satyeshu 
pratishthipitau  |  aparena  samayena  tasya  mat^pitarau  k&lagatau  J 
sa  tam  dhanajatam  dinandthakripanebhyo  dattva  daridrin  adaridr^n 
kritva  yenfiyushman   Mahakatyayanas  tenopasamkrantah,  upasam- 


Sie  ABCD. 


Kotikarnah  sa  janah  samjanate. 
utpranayasi  A;  utpra^rayasi  C. 
ABCD.  6  Sic  ABCD. 

MSS.  *»  -tavyah  MSS. 

C.      "' 


'  Cronah— samjtoate ;  sic  BD.    AC  have  Cronah 


*  Ex  conj.  utprfiijayasi  BD; 
*  utkasanapabdah  ?  s  ^.pfiritah 

'  sphutik&ni  MSS.  «  .bdhah 


rr 


18 


divyIvadIna. 


I. 


kramyayushmato  MahS,k^ty^yanasya  padau  girasft  vanditvS,.  ek§,nte 
'sthad  ekSnte  sthitah  Qronah.  Kotikarna  ayushmantain  Mahakatya- 
yanam  idam  avocat  [  labheyaham  S,ryamaliakatyayana  svakhyite 
dharmavinaye  pravrajySm*  yavac  careyaham  bhagavato  'ntike  brah- 
macaryam  |  sa  S,yuslmiatS,  Mahakatyayanena  pravrajitas  |  tena  pra- 
vrajya  matrikadhitS,,  anS,gimiplialain  sakshatkritain  |  asmS,t  par&nta- 
keshu*  janapadeshv  alpabhikshukam,  kricchrena  dagavargo  ganah 
paripuryate  |  sa  traimasim  gramanero  dharitah  |  dharmatS,  khalu 
yatha  buddhSnim  bhagavat&in  grivakanam  dvau  samnipatau  bha- 
vatah  I  yag  cash§,dhyS,iii  varshopanayikayam*  yag  ca  k&rttiky&m 
purnamS,syS,in  |  tatra  ye  ^shadhyam  varshopaiiS,yikS,yS,m  samnipatanti 
te  tains  tan  uddegayoganianasikar&n  udgrihya*  paryavapya  tasu 
tasu  grjimanagaranigamar^shtrarajadh^nishu  varsh§,m  upagacchanti  | 
ye  karttiky&m  paurnamasyam  samnipatanti  te  yathadhigatam  S,roca- 
yanti,  uttare  ca  paripricchanti  sutrasya  vinayasya  mS.trikayah  |  evam 
eva  mahS,9rS,vakanS,m  api  |  atha  ye  ayusbmato  Mahakityayanasya 
sardhamviharyantevasikS,  bhikshavas  tarns  tS,n  uddegayogamanasi- 
k§,ravi9eshan  gribya  paryavapya  tasu  tS,su  gramanagaranigamarS,- 
shtrar&jadhanishu  varshim  upagatS,s  te  trayanam  varshikanam  mS.s4- 
nam  atyayat  *kiitacivara  nishthitacivarah  samadaya  patracivaram 
yenayushman  MahakMyS,yanas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramy^- 
yushmato  Mahakatyayanasya  padau  girasa  vanditvaikante  nishann^ 
ekante  nishadya  yathadhigatam  S,rocayanti  uttare  ca  paripricchanti  | 
dagavargo  ganah  paripurnah  |  sa  tenopasampaditas*,  tena  tritiyapi- 
takam  adhitam,  sarvaklegaprahanHd  arhattvam  [A.  7.  a]  sakshatkri- 
tain, arhan  samvrittas  traidhatukavitarago  yavad  abhivadyag  ca 
sanivrittah.^  |  athayushmato   Mahakatyayanasya  s&rdhamviharyante- 

1  Ex  conject.    ABCD  pravrajya.  ^  Exconj.;  asyfi,parS,ntakeshu  MSS. 

3  -nayaMyam  A.  *  grihya  C;  A  om.  ^  kritactvardni 

shthitacivarah  A.  ^  So  D.    BC  have  sa  te  katyayanena  nopasampaditas ; 

A  sa  tenopasampaditas,  with  te  katyayanena  written  in  the  margin  after  sa, — 
this  katyayanena  is  an  error.  '  See  infra  A.  62.  a.. 


"P«0''''"'"^IS!B9|SI!lW»(Bi!WF!WPW!'K5^s*!^^ 


I. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


19 


vasikS,  ayushmantam  Mahakatyayanaip  y^vat  tavat  parytipS,sya- 
yushmantam  Mahakatyayanam  idam  avocan  |  drishto  'smabhir  upa- 
dhyayah  paryupasitag  ca  gacchamo  vayam  bhagavanfcam  paryupasi- 
shyamahe  |  sa  caha  |  vatsa  evam  kurudhvam  drashtavya  eva  pary- 
upasitavya  eva  hi  tathagati  arhantah  samyaksambuddhah  |  tena  khalu 
punah  samayena  Qronah  Kotikarnas  tasyam  eva  parshadi  samnishanno 
'bhut  samnipatitah  |  athayushinan  Chronali  Kotikarna  utthayasanad 
ekamgam  uttarasangam  kritva  daksbinam  jS,numaridalam  pritbivyS,ni 
pratishthapya  yenayushman  Mahakatyayanas  tenanjalim  kritva  pra- 
namyayushmantam  Mahakatyayanam  idam  avocat  [  drishto  mayopa- 
dhyayanubhavena  sa  bhagav^n  dharmakayena  no  tu  rupakayena, 
gacchamy  iipadhyaya  rupakayenapi  tam  bhagavantam  drakshyami  | 
sa  aha  |  evain.  vatsa  kurushva  durlabhadarganS.  hi  vatsa  tathagata 
arhantah  samyaksambuddhah  tadyathS.  audumbarapushpam  [  asma- 
kam  ca  vacanena  bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vandasvalpabadhatam  ca 
yavat  sukhaspargavihiratam  ca  panca  pragnamg  ca  priccha  |  'asmat 
parantakeshu  bhadanta  janapadeshu  alpabhikshukam  kricchrena 
dagavargaganah  paripuryate  |  tatrasmabhih  kathani  pratipattavyam  | 
khara  b'humi  gokantaka  dhanah*  [  asmakam  aparantakeshu  janapa- 
deshu idam  evamrupam  astaranam  pratyastaranain  tadyatha  avicar- 
ma  gocarma  mrigacarma  cchagacarma  |  tadanyeshu  janapadeshu  idam 
evamrupam  astaranam  pratyastaranam  tadyathS,  erako  -merako  jan- 
durako  mandurakah^  |  evam  *  evasmat  parantakeshu  janapadeshv  idam 
evamrupam  astaranam  pratyastaranam  tadyatha  avicarma  purvavat  | 
udakastabdhika  manushyah  snatopavicarah  |  bhikshur  bhikshog  civa- 
rakani  preshayati,  itagcyutEini  tatrasampraptdni  kasyaitsini  naih- 
sargikani'  |  adhivasayaty  ^yushman  Chronah  Kotikarna  ayushmato 


1  asmaparantakeshu  AB ;  asyap-  CD.        2  dhana  MSS.        s  madurakah  C. 
■*  evasmaparanteshu  ABCD.  s  The  MSS.  read  here  naisargik&ni. 

These  five  questions  do  not  wholly  agree  with  the  sequel, — the  text  seems  corrupt 
and  imperfect ;  compare  Notes. 


I     1: 


20 


DIVYAVADANA. 


I. 


Maliakatyayanasya  tushnibhavena  ]  athaytishm^ii  Chronah  Kotikar- 
nah  tasya  eva  ratrer  atyayat  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya 
Vasavagramakam  pindaya  pravikshat  |  yavad  anupurvena  Qravasfcim 
anupraptah  |  athayiisliman  Chronali  Kotikarnah  patracivaram  pi-ati- 
samayya  padau  prakshalya  yena  bkagavams  tenopasamkranta  upa- 

A 

samkramyaikante  nishannah  |  tatra  bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anan- 
dam  4mantrayate  sma  |  gacchananda  tathagatasya  Cronasya  ca 
Kotikarnasyaikavihare  'manca^ii  prajnapaya  |  evam  bliadantety 
ayushman  Anandas  tathagatasya  Cronasya  ca  Kotikarnasya  yavat 
prajnapya  yena  bhagavams  tenopasamkranta  upasaipkramya  bhaga- 
vantaiu  idam  avocat  |  prajiiapto  bhadanta  tathagatasya  Cronasya 
ca  Kotikarnasyaikavihare  ^maiico  yasyedaniia  bhagavan  kalara 
manyate  |  atha  bhagavan  yena  (^ronasya  Kotikarnasya,  viharas 
tenopasamkranto  yavad  viharam  pravigya  nishannah  |  [A.  7.  b.] 
yavat  pagyati  smritim  pratimukham  upasthapya  |  athaynshman  api 
Cronah  Kotikarao  vahir  viharasya  padau  prakshalya  viharam  pra- 
vicya  nishannah  paryaiikam  &bhujya  yavat  pratimukham  smritim 
upasthapya  [  tarn  khalu  ratrim  bhagavan  ayushmarag  ca  Cronah  Koti- 
karna  aryena  tushnibhavenadhivasitavan  |  atha  bhagavan  ratryah  pra- 
tyushasamaye  ayushmantam  CFonam  Kotikarnam  amantrayate  sma  | 
pratibhatu  te  Crona  dharmo^  yo  maya  svayam  abhijiiayabhisambu- 
dhyakhyatah  |  athayushman  Chrono  bhagavata  kritavakagah  ■*asmat 
parantikaya  guptikaya  udanat  parayanat  satyadrishtah  ^§ailagatha 
munigatha  arthavargiyaiii^  ca  sutrani  vistarena  svarena  svadhyayam 
karoti  |  atha  bhagavaii  Chronasya  Kotikarnasya  kathaparyavasanam 
viditva  ayushmantain  Qronam  Kotikaniam  idam  avocat  [  sadhu 
sadhu  Crona  madhuras  te  dharmo  bhashitah  pranitag  ca  yo  maya 
svayam  abhijnayabhisambudhyakhyatah  |  athayushmatah  Cronasya 
Kotikarnasyaitad  abhavat  [  ayam  me  kalo  bhagavata  upadhyayasya 


I: 


^  manca  ABC. 
*  Sic  MSS. 


^  EC  maiica 

5  -thiimMSS. 


s  dharme  ABCD. 
"  arthavadgiyani  MSS. 


iPPPPPPPfflSPJl!^^  Wit»-pii!S»!i-tW*M 


DIVYAVADANA. 


21 


vacasarocayitum  iti  viditvotthayasanad  yavad  bhagavantam  pranam- 
yedam  avocat  |  'asmaf  parantakeshu  janapadeshu  Vasavagramake 
bhadanta  Mahakatyayanah  prativasati  yo  me  upMhyayah  |  sa  bhaga- 
vatah  padau  girasa  vandate  alpabadhatam  ca  pricchati  yavat  *spai'§a- 
viharatam  ca  panca  ca  pragnan  pricchati  vistarenoccarayitavyani  | 
atha  bhagavan  Chronam  Kotikarnam  idam  avocat  I  akalam  te 
Crona  pragnavyakaranaya  |  samgliamelakali  tatra  kalo  bhavishyati 
pragnasya  vyakaranaya  |  atba  bhagavan  kalyam  evotthaya  purastad 
bhikshusaipghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nisbannah  [  atbayushmaii  Cbro- 
nah  Kotikarno  yena  bhagav&nis  tenopasamkramya  bhagavatah 
padaii  girasa  vanditvaikante  'sthad  ekantasthito  bhagavantam  idam 
avocat  I  asmat  parantakeshu  janapadeshu  Vasavagramake  bhadanta 
Mahakatyayanah  prativasati  yo  me  upadhyayah  [  sa  bhagavatah 
padau  girasa  vandate  alpabadhatam  ca  pricchati  yavat  spargaviharatam 
ca  paiica  ca  pragnani  vistarenoccarayitavyani  yatha  purvam  uktani 
yavat  kasya  naihsargikani  |  bhagavan  kha,  \  tasmad  anujanami  | 
pratyantimeshu  janapadeshu  ^vinayadharapaiicamenopasampadS,,  sa- 
dasnatah,  ^ekapalagike  upanahe  dharayitavye  na  dviput^m  na 
triputam,  sa  cet  kshayadharmaiii'*  bhavati  tain  tyaktv4  punar  nava 
grahitavya®  |  bhikshur  bhikshbg  civarakani  preshayati  ita9cyutS,ni 
tatrasampraptani  na  kasyacin  naihsargikani  |  ayushm§,n  Upali  Bud- 
dham  bhagavantam  pricchati  |  yad  uktam  bhadanta  bhagavata 
pratyantimeshu  janapadeshu  ^vinayadharapancamenopasampadam, 
tatra  katamo  'ntah  katamah  pratyantah  |  purvenopali  ^  Pundavar- 
dhanam  nama  nagaram  tasya  pur  vena  Pundakaksho  nama  parvatah, 
tatah  parena  pratyantah  |  dakshinena  Saravati  ^  nama  nagari  tasyah 
parena  Saravati  nama  nadi  so  'ntah,  tatah  parena  pratyantah  |  pag- 


^  Sic  MSS.       -  sutliasparQa-?    Cf.  supra,  p.  19.       '  vinayadharah-  BC. — 
Cf.  notes.  •*  From  Mahavagga  v.  i.  30  :  ekap41fi,bhike  ABD,  ekapalabh.  C. 

5  -dharmini  B.  «  grabitavyah  CD,  gribatavyam  A,  grihivyam  B. 

''  vinayadbaram-  MSS.  ^  sarvavati  A,  savaravati  B. 


22 


DIVYAVADANA. 


cimena  SthAnopasthunakau  brahmanagramakau  so  'ntah,  tatah  parena 
pratyantah  |  uttarena  TJsiragirih  so  'ntah,  tatah  pai^ena  pratyantah  | 
kim  bhadanta  ayushmata  Cronena  Kotikarnena  karma  kyitam  iti 
vistarah  |  bhagavan  aha  |  bhutapurvam  yavat  Ka9yapo  nama  tatha- 
gato  'rhan  [A.  8.  a]  samyaksambuddho  bhagavan  chastS,^  loka  ut- 
pannah  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Yaranasyam  dvau  jayapatikau  |  ta- 
bhyim  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasyantike  ^aranagamanagiksha- 
padany  udgrihitani  yada  Kagyapah  samyaksambuddhah  sakalam 
buddhakaryam  kritva  nirupadhigeshe  nirvanadhatau  parinirvritah  | 
tasya  rajfia  Krikina*  caturatnamayam  caityaip.  karitam  samantad 
yojanam  uccatvena  [  tena  tatra  khandasphutapratisamskaranaya  ye 
purvanagaradvare  karapratyaya  uttishthante  te  tasmin  stupe  'nupra- 
dattah  |  yada  Kriki  raja  kalagatah  tasya  putrah  Sujato  namna  sa 
rajye  pratishthapitah  |  tasyamatyaih  stokali^  karapratyaya  upana- 
mitah  [  so  'matyan  amantrayate,  kimkaranam  asmakam  bhavadbhih 
stokakarapratyaya  upanamitah*,  kim  asmakam  vijite  karapratyaya 
nottishthante  |  te  kathayanti,  deva  kutah  karapratyaya  uttishthante, 
ye  deva  pui*vadvare  karapratyayas  te  vriddharajiia  stupe  khandasphu- 
tapratisaniskarakaranaya  prajiiaptah  |  yadi  devo  'nnjaniyit  te  vayam 
tan  karapratyayan  samucchindamah  |  sa  kathayati,  bhavanto  yan 
mama  pitra  kritam  devakritam  na  tu  brahmakritam  tat  |  te  satnlak- 
shayanti,  yadi  devo  'nujanite  vayam  tatha  karishyamo  yath4  s vayam 
eva  te  karapratyaya  notthasyanti  |  taih  sa  dvaro  baddhva  sthapitah  | 
na  bbuyah  karapratyaya  uttishthante  |  tasnmi  stupe  catitakani  pra- 
durbhutani  |  tau  jayapati  vriddhibhutau  tatraiva  stupe  parikarma 
kurvanau  tishthatah  |  uttarapathat  sarthavahah  panyam  adaya 
Varanasim  anupraptah  |  tenasau  drishtah  stupah  |  catitasphutitakah 
pradurbhutah  |  sa  drishtva  pricchati  amba  tata  kasyaisha  stupa  iti  | 
tau  kathayatah  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  |  kena   karitah  | 


^  bhagavanam  chdsti  ABCD. 

'  MSS.  here  read  stoka  and  upanamita. 


«  Sic  MSS. ;  Krikina? 
^  -taABCD. 


~^^!^!Si?^^f^i^^mf^^W^^?^^^^^?vmm!^'^^^^mig^ifms>mw^ 


DIVYAVADANA. 


23 


KrikinS,  rajn§,  |  na  tena  r§jnasmin  stupe  khandasphutapratisainskS,ra- 
karan&ya  kincit  prajnaptam  |  tau  kathayatahi  |  prajnaptain.  ye  pur- 
vanagaradvare  karapraty4y&s  te  'smin  stupe  khandasphutapratisams- 
karan^ya  niryMitSli  |  Kriki  rk]k  kilagatah  |  tasya  putrah.  Suj§,to 
nkma,  sa  r^jye  pratishthitah  |  tena  te  karapratyS,ySi  samucchinn&h  | 
tenasmin  stupe  catitaspliutitakS,ni  pr&durbhutSui  j  tasya  ratnakarmkS, 
kame  dmuktik^  |  tena  sa  ratnakarnikS,vatdrya  tayor  dattd,  amba 
tatanayS,  karnikayismin  stupe  khandaspliutapratisainsk&ram  kuru- 
tam  iti  yavad  ahaipi  panyam  visarjayitvagaccli§,nii  [  tatah.  pagcad 
bhuyo  'pi  disyami  |  tais  tain  vikriya  tasmin  stupe  khandasphu- 
titapratisamskarah  kritah  |  aparam  utsarpitam^  |  athliparena  sama- 
yena  sarthavahab  panyam  visarjayitvS-gatab.  |  tena  sa  drishtah 
stupo  'secanakadarganab  [  drisbtva  ca  bbuyasyS,  matrayabbipra- 
sannab  [  sa  prasS,dajS,tab  priccbati  |  amba  tata  yusbmS,bhib  kiSicid 
uddbarikritam  |  tau  katbayatab  putra  nasmabbUi  kincid  uddbari- 
kritam  kimtv  aparam  utsarpitam  tisbtbati  |  tena  prasadajatena 
yat  tatr&vagisbtam  aparam  ca  dattva  mabatim  puj&m  kritvS,  prani- 
db&nam  ca  kritam  |  anenabam  kugalamulenadbye  mabadbane  mabS,- 
bboge  kule  jayeyam  evamvidb^n§,m  ca  dbarmSja§,m  labbi  syS,m 
evamvidbam  eva  g&staram  §,rS,gayeyam  m§,  viragayeyam  iti  |  kim 
manyadbve  bbiksbavab  |  yo  'sau  sartbavaba  esba  [A.  8.  b]  evasau 
Qronah  Kotikarnab  |  yad  anena  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddbasya 
stupe  karS,in  kritvS,  pranidbanam  kritam  tsisya  karmano  "vdpakenS,dbye 
mabS,dbane  mababboge  kide  j4tab  |  mama  9S,sane  pravrajya  sarvakle- 
gaprabanad  arbattvam  saksbatkritam  |  aham  anena  Kigyapena  sam- 
yaksambuddbena  sdrdbam  samajavab  samabalab  samadburab  sama- 
s4m&nyapraptab  gastS,  aragito  na  viragita  iti  bhikshava  ekantakrish- 
nSnam  ekSntakrishno  vip^kah,  ekSntaQukianam  dbarmanSm  ekanta- 
guklo  vipakabj  vyatimigran&m  vyatimiQrab  |  tasm^t  tarbi  bbiksbava 
ekantakrisbnSui  karmS,ny  apasya  vyatimigrani  caikantaguklesbv  eva 


1  -tah  ABCD. 


iRP 


■M^^PPiliPPIiiippP 


"  f 


24 


PIVYAVADANA. 


karmasv  abhogah  karaniyah  |  ity  evaip  vo  bhikshavah  gikshitavyam  | 
bhikshava  ucuh  |  kim  bhadantajushmata  (^ronena  Kotikarnena 
karma  kritam  yasya  karmano  vipakena  drishta  eva  dharma  ap&yS, 
drishtah  |  bhagavan  aha  |  yad  anena  matur  antike  kharavakkarma 
nigcaritam  tasya  karmano  vipakena  drishta  eva  dharma  apaya  drishtS, 
iti  I  idam  avocad  bhagavan  attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  bhagavato 
bhashitam  abhyanandan   |  j 

Iti  cridivyS,vadane^  KotikarnS,vadanam  prathamam'  |  | 


II. 


Bhagavan  Chravastyam  viharati  sma  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyi- 
r&me  |  tena  khalu  samayena  'Surparake  nagare  Bhavo  nama  gnha- 
patih  prativasaty  adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistirnavigMapari- 
graho  Vaigravanadhanasamudito  Yai^ravanadhanapratispardhi  |  tena 
sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa  taya  sS,rdham  kridati  ramate 
paricarayati  |  tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricarayatah  kS,lantarena 
patni  ipannasattva  samvritta  |  sashtanam  navan4m  yk  m§,sS,n§,m 
atyayat  prasuta  darako  jatah  |  tasya  trini  saptakany  ekavim^ati 
divasani  vistarena  jatasya  jS,tamaham  kritvS,  na,madheyam  vyavasthS- 
pyate,  kim  bhavatu  darakasya  n^meti  |  jnitaya  ucur  ayain  dS,rako 
Bhavasya  grihapateh  putrah  tasmS-d  bhavatu  Bhavila  iti  namadheyam 
vyavasthapitam  |  bhuyo  'py  asya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricarayatah 
putro  jatah  |  tasya  Bhavatrata  iti  namadheyam  vyavasthapitam  I 
punar    apy   asya   putro    jatah  |  tasya    Bhavananditi    namadheyam 


1  The  words  Iti  9ridivyavadane  are  always  omitted  in  ABC.  We  give  them 
from  DE.  2  prathamah  MSS. 

3  The  MSS.  vacillate  between  SfirpSraka  and  ^firpfiraka.  In  the  earlier 
pages  of  this  story  they  read  the  former. 


■■■<■■ 


II. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


2o 


vyavasth&pitam  [  yS,vad  apai:ena  samayena  Bhavo  grihapatih  gl&nah 
samvrittah  |  so  'tyartham  parushavacanasamudacSri  yatah  patnyA 
putraig  c§,py  upekshitah  |  tasya  preshyad&rikd  \  sk  samlakshayati  | 
mama  sv^minS,  anekair  upS,ya9atair  bhogah  samud&nit&h,  sa  idanim 
gl&nah    samvrittah    sa    esha    patnyS.    putrai9    cipy    upekshito    na 
mama    pratirupam    syM    yad    aham   svliminam  adhyupeksheyam ' 
iti  I  sS,  vaidyasakigam  gatvS,  kathayati  [  krj&  jAnislie  tvam  Bhavam 
grihapatim  |  j&ne  ■  kira   tasya  |  tasyaivamvidham  glinyam  samupa- 
jatam  |  sa    patnyst    putrai9    capy    upekshitah,   tasya   bhaishajyam 
vyapadi9eti  |  sa    kathayati  |  dirike   tvam  eva  kathayasi  sa  patny& 
putraig  cipy  upekshita  iti  |  atha  kas  tasyopasthS.nam    karoti  |  s& 
kathayati  |  aham     asyopasthinara    karouai,     kimtv*    alpamuly&ni* 
bhaishajyini  vyapadigeti  |  tena  vyapadishtam  idam  tasya  bhaisha- 
jyam  iti  I  tatas  tayS,  kimcit  svabhaktat*  tasmSd  eva  grihSxi  apa,- 
hrityopasth^nam    kritam   |   sa  svasthibhutah    samlakshayati  |  aham 
patny4  putrai9  ctdhyupekshito  yad  aham  jivitas  tad  asyd  d&rikiy4h 
prabhS,v4t,   tad  asy&h  pratyupak&rah   kartavya   iti  |  sS,  [A.   9.   a] 
tenoktS,  |  d&rike   'ham  patny4  putrai9  cSdhyupekshito,  yat  kimcid 
aham  jivitas  sarvam  tava  prabhivit  |  aham  te  varam  anuprayacchS,- 
miti  I  sS,  kathayati  |  svS,min  yadi  me  paritushto  'si  bhavatu  me  tvayft 
sS,rdham  samigama  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  kim  te  mayS,  sardham  samS,- 
gamena  panca  k4rsh4pana9atSiiy  anuprayacchS,mi,  ad4simcotsrijS,miti  | 
sS,  kathayati  |  S,ryaputra  duram  api  param  api*  gatvS,  d^y  ev3;hain 
yadi  tv  4ryaputrena  sS,rdham  saTnAgamo  bhavaty  evam  adSsi  bhav&- 
miti  I  tenS,va9yam  nirbaudham  jnSivS,bhihit4  |  yadi  samvritti  ritu- 
mati  tadi  mamirocayishyasiti  |  sk  'parena  samayena.  kalyS.    sam- 
vrittS,  ritumati  tayS,  tasyirocitam  |  tato  Bhavena  grihapatinS,  taya 
sirdham   paric&ritam  |  sipannasattvi  samvntti  |  yam  eva  divasam 
§.pannasattvS,  samvritti  tam  eva  divasam  up&d&ya  Bhavasya  grihapateh 


1  Sic  MSS.,  cf.  fol.  64  a.  2  ^jy^t  tv  AB.  ^  Ex  conj.;  aeya  mdlyftni 

ABCD.    Cf.  Bumoaf,  Introd.  p.  236.         *  om.  ABC.  ^  g  omits  pairam  api. 

e.  ..  ■  .-\4: 


wmfmmiefmm 


HiPPiiiiPMP 


26 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


sarv&rthih  sarvakarmS.ntS,9  ca  paripumih  |  sk  tv  as}itS,n4m  vS,  navd,n3,m 
njS-san&m  atyayS,t  prasuti,  |  dS,rako  jato  'bhirupo  darganiyah  prSs&- 
diko  gaurah.  kanakavamag  chattr&kS,ra9irshah.  pralambabShur  vistir- 
nalalitah  samgatabhrus  tunganS.sah  [  yaBininn  eva  divase  dirako 
jatas  tasminn  eva  divase  Bhavasya  grihapater  bhuyasyS,  mitrayA 
sarvlrthlh  sarvakarmintih  paripurnah  |  tasya  jnttayah  samgamya 
sam&gamya  trim  saptakany  ekavimgatidivasani  vistarena  jatasya  j4ta- 
mabam  kritvi  purvavat  y^vat  Purna  iti  namadheyam  vyavasth&pi- 
tam  I  Purno  darako  'shtdbhyo  dhatribhyo  datto  dvibhyS,in  amsadhatri- 
bhy&m  datto  vistarena'  yavad  kqu  vardhate  hradastham  iva  panka- 
jam  I  yada  mah&n  samvrittas  tad4  lipyim  upanyastab  samkbyS.y4m 
garLan4yS,m  inudrS,ylb]a  uddbAre  nyS,se  nikshepe  ^vastuparikshSyim 
ratnapariksh^y&m  hastipariksh4yS,in  agvaparikshayS,!!!  kumS,raparik- 
sb&yS,m  kumSrikApariksb&yam  'asbtSsu  pariksbS,sudghatako  vicakab 
panditab  patupracarab  samvrittab  |  tato  Bhavena  gribapatin^ 
Bhaviladinam  putrlnSm  yatbanupurvyi  nive§Sb  kritab  |  te  patni- 
bbib  sardbam  ativasararaktS,  nivrittS,  mandanaparamS,  vyavastbitSb  | 
tato  Bbavo  gribapatib  kare  kapolam  dattv^  cint^paro  vyavastbitab  | 
sa  putrair  drisbtab  prisbtag  ca  |  tSta  kasmS,t  tvam  kare  kapolam 
dattvSi  cint&paro  vyavasthita  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  putrak^  na  tavan 
may4  nivegab  krito  y&vat  suvarnalaksbab  samudanita  iti  |  te  yuyam 
nirastavy4pS,r4b  patnisbv  atyartbam  samraktd  mandanaparamS,  vyava- 
stbitab I  mam^tyayad  gribam  gocaniyam  bbavisbyati  |  katbam  na 
cintaparo  bbavisbyS,initi  |  Bbavilena  ratnakarnikS,  pinaddbS,  |  sa  t&m 
avatS,rya  d4rukarnikS,m  pinabya  pratijnSm  ^rudbab  |  na  t^vad  ratna- 
karnikim  pinabyimi  y&vat  [A.  9.  b]  suvarnalaksbab  samupSrjita 
iti  I  aparena  stavakarnikS,  |  aparena  '•trapukarniki  |  tesb&m  jka  tSb 
samjiia,  Bbavilo  BbavatrAto  Bbavananditi  tS,  antarbitSb  |  Ddrukarnt 
Stavakarni  Trapukarniti  samjnS.h  prS.durbbutS,b  |  te  panyam  MSiya 

1  Cf.  A  fol.  2  a,  34  a.  »  vastra-  ?  »  Two  are  omitted,  cf.  fol.  34  a. 

*  The  MSB.  have  trapuh  here,  but  afterwards  trapukarniti. 


II. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


27 


mahasamudram  samprasthitah  |  Pdrnah  kathayati  |  tS,tdliam  api  ma- 
hasamudram  gacch4niiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  bSlas  tvam  atraiva 
tishthavaryHni  vyapSram  kuru  |  sa  tatraivavasthitah  |  te  'pi  sam- 
siddhayanapatra  dgatah  [  margaQramam  prativinodya  kathayanti  | 
tata  kalyatam  asmadiyam  panyam  iti  |  teaa  kalitam*,  ekaikasya 
suvamalakshSrh.  samvrittah  |  PurnenS,pi  tatraiva  dharmena  nyS,yena 
vyavaharita  s^tirekd  suvarnalakshfi.  samudanitS,  |  Purno  'pi  pitiilL 
pMayor  nipatya  kathayati  j  tata  mamSpi  kalyat§,m  S,virisamutthitaip 
dravyam  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  tvam  atraiv^vasthitah  kim  tava 
kalyate  |  sa  kathayati  |  tS,ta  kalyatam  |  tath&pi  jnS,tam.  bhavishya- 
titi  I  kalitam*  y&van  nyayoparjitasya  suvarnasya  mulyam  varjayitv4 
sS,tirikt4  lakshi  samvrltta^  |  Bhavo  grihapatih  pritisaumanasyajatah 
samlakshayati  [  punyamahe9S,khyo  'yam  sattvo  yenehaiva  sthiteneyat 
suvarnam  samuptrjitam  iti  |  yS,vad  aparena  samayena  Bhavo  griha- 
patir  glanah  samvrittah  (  sa  samlakshayati  |  mamS,tyayS,d  ete  bhedam 
gamishyanti  j  up4yasamvidhanam  kartavyam  iti  |  tena  te  'bhihit^h  | 
putrakah  kSshthUni  samudanayateti  |  taih  kSshthSui  samudjinit^ni  j 
sa  kathayati  |  agnim  prajvalayateti  |  tair  agnih  prajv41itah*  |  Bhavo 
grihapatih  kathayati  |  ekaikam  al&tam  apanayateti  |  tair  apanitam  ( 
so  'gnir  nirvanah  |  sa  kathayati  |  putrak4  drishto  vah  |  t&ta  drishtah  | 
sa  gStham  bhashate  | 

jvalanti  sahitangarS,^  bhritarah  sahitds  tathS,  | 
pravibhakta  iU9amyaiiti  yathang^ras  tathS,  narlii  |  j 
putraka  na  yushmabhir  mam4tyayat  strinam  §rotavyam  |  kutumbam 
bhidyate  stribhir  vagbhir  bhidyanti  katar^h  |  dumyasto  bhidyate 
mantrah  pritir  bhidyati  lobhata  iti  |  |  te  nishkrantah  |  Bhavilas 
tatraivavasthitah  |  sa  tenokts^  |  putra  na  kadacit  tvaya  Purno 
moktavyah  |  punyamahe^akhyo  'yam  sattva  ity  uktva 

sarve  kshayanta  nicayah  patanantah  samucchrayah  | 
samyoga  viprayoganta  maranantam  ca  jtvitam  iti  |  | 
^  kalpitam  ABCD  here.       »  kalpitam  D.       3 -ttfih  MSS.       *  prajvaHtah  ABCD. 


■ap 


mff^m 


IPii 


28 


DIVrlVADlNA, 


II. 


kftladharmena  samyuktah'  |  tair  nilapitalohitavadatair  vastraih  9ivi- 
kSm  alamkritya  mahatS.  saiuskS,rena  9ma9Siiani  nitv4  dhmapitab.  j 
tatas  te  9okavinodanam  kritv4  kathayanti  |  yadasmakam  pit^  jivati 
tads,  tadadhinah  prSxiah  |  yad  idanim  nirastaA^aparas  tishthamo 
griham  avas&dam  gamishyati  |  na  9obhanam  bhavishyati  |  yannu 
vayam  panyam  kdkja,  de9antaram  gacchama  iti  |  Purnah  kathayati  | 
yady  evam  aham  api  gacchamiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  tvam  atraivavS,r- 
y&m  vyaparam  kuni  vayam  eva  gacchama  iti  |  te  panyam  S,dS,ya 
de9antaram  gatah  |  Purno  *  nyastasarvak§,ryas  tatraiv&vasthitah  | 
dharmatS,  khalu  i9varagriheshti  divasaparivyayo  diyate  |  tS,s  teshim 
patnyo  dSxikih  parivyayanimittam  preshayanti  [  Purno  'pi  dhanibhih 
9reshthibhih  sarthavSliair  anyai9  cAjivibhih  parivrito  'vatishthate  | 
t&s  tv  [A.  10.  a]  avakd9am  na  labhante  j  yad4  te  upasthiya  pra- 
krS,nti  bhavanti  tada  tasim  divasaparivyayam  dadati  |  tS.  dS.rik^ 
ciracirad  Sgacchantity  upalabhyante  j  ta  evam  artham  vistaren&ro- 
cayanti  |  tih  kathayanty  evam  hi  tesham  bhavati  yeshSm  dS.siputrlh 
kuleshv  ai9varyam  va9e  vartayantiti  |  Bhavilapatnyi  darik&bhi- 
bita  I  tvaya  kalam  jn4tv4  gantavyam  iti  |  sk  kUlam  jnatv4  gacchati, 
9ighram  labhate  |  kanyS,9  cirayanti  |  t4bhih.  sa  prishtS,  [  tayS,  sam4- 
khyS.tam  |  tk  api  tayS.  sS,rdhain  gantum  §,rabdh^,  tii,  api  9ighram 
pratilabhante  |  tab.  svaminibhir  uktSJb,  [  kirn  atra  karanam  idanim 
9ighram  S,gacchatheti  |  tah  kathayanti  |  S,rogyam  jyeshthabhavikS,ya' 
bhavatu  yada  tasyS,  dirika  gat4  bhavati  tadS,  labhyate  vayam  tay4 
sS,rdham  gaechSma  iti  |  tah  samjS,tS,marshah  kathayanti  |  evam  hi 
tesham  bhavati  yesham  dasiputrih  kuleshv  ai9varyam  va9e  vartayan- 
titi I  yavad  aparena  samayena  Bhavilo  Bhavatrito  Bhavanandi  ca 
sahit&h  samagrSb  sammodam^ni  mahisamudrat  samsiddhay^napMrS. 
agatih  1  Bhavilena  patni  prishtS,  |  bhadre  9obhanaTn  Purnena  pra- 


1  asamyuktah  MSS.  ^  nyastah-  ABCD.  '  jyeshthaparicarydyS 

A,  jjeshthabharikS7&  D,  }yeshthaparicary&bbarik&y&  C ;  paricaryS  seems  a  gloss, 
of.  infr.  p.  30,  1.  11. 


^iippHin^PlliPlpppniRHiP 


II. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


m 


tipSlita  tvam  iti  |  s^  kathayati  |  yatha  blirlitra  putrena  veti  [  te  anye 
api  svamibhyam  prishte  kathayatah  |  evam  hi  teshiin  bhavati  yeshS,m 
disiputrah  kuleshv  aigvaryam  va9e  vartayantiti  ]  tau  sainlakshayatah  | 
suhridbhedakah  striyo  bhavantiti  |  yS-vad  aparena  samayena  kigi- 
kavastravari  udghatitS,  |  tatsamanantaram  Bhavilasya  putro  gatah  | 
'  sa  Purnena  kagikavastrayugenacchaditah  |  anyHbhyani  drishtv& ' 
svaputrah  preshitd  ySvat  kagikavastravari  'ghattita  ^phuttakavastri- 
vari  udghatita,  te  ca  daivayog^t  sampraptis  te  Purnena  *phuttakair 
vastrair  aechaditah  |  te  drishtvS,  svaminob  kathayatah  |  drishtaip 
yuvabhyim  apareshjiin  kagikavastrani  diyante  'pareshS.m  *phutta- 
kaniti  I  tabhyam  anusamjnaptir  datta  |  kim  etad  eva  bhavishyati  | 
nunam  kagikavastravari  ghattita^  phuttakavastravari'  udghatita**  iti  | 
yavad  aparena  samayena  garkaravari  ^udghatita  Bhavilasya  ca  putro 
gatah  I  tena  garkarakhodako  labdhah  |  tarn  drishtvanyabhyam  sva- 
putrah  preshitah  |  te  daivayogad  gudavaryam  udghatitayam^  gatah  ( 
tair  gudo  labdhah  |  tabhis  tarn  drishtva  svaminau  tatha  tatha 
bhagnau  yatha  grihavibhagam  kartum  arabdhau  |  tau  parasparam 
samjalpam  kurutah  sarvatha  vinashta  vayam  griham  bhajayama  iti  | 
ekah  kathayati  |  jyeshthataram  gabdayamah  |  ekah  kathayati  | 
vicarayamas  tavat  katham  bhajayama  iti  [  tau  svabuddhya  vicara- 
yatah  |  ekasya  grihagatam  kshetragatam  ca,  ekasyavarigatam  degan- 
taragatam  ca,  ekasya  Purnakah  |  yadi  jyeshthataro  grihagataip.  kshe- 
tragatam ca  grahtshyati  gaknumo  vayam  avarigatena  degantaragatena 
catmanam  samdharayituin  |  athavarigatam  degantaragatara  ca  grahi- 
shyati  tathapi  vayam  gaknumo  grihagatena  kshetragatena  catmanam 
samdharayitum  Purnakasya  ca  maryadabandham  kartum  iti  |  tav  evam 
samjalpam  kritva  Bhavilasya  sakagam  gatau  bhratar  vinashta  vayam 
bhajayamo   griham   iti  |  sa    kathayati  |   suparikshitam    kartavyam 


^  A  sampurnaka^ika-.  '  drishto  sva-  ABCD. 

*  Sic  MSS.  6  phattaka-  BCD,  phuttaka-  A. 

^  ndghattitayfim  A,  udghatitayfim  D. 


»  Sic  MSS. 
•  ndghattita  MSS. 


p. 


f 


t  i 


h\ 


30 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IL 


[A,  10.  b]  grihabhedikah  striyo  bhavanttti  |  tau  kathayatah  |  pra- 
tyakshikritam  asmabhir  bhSjayama  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  yady  evam- 
ahuyantam  kulSniti  |  tau  kathayatab  j  purvain  evasmabhir  bhSji- 
tam'  I  ekasya  grihagatam  ksbetragatam  caikasy^varigatam  de9iii- 
taragatain  caikasya  Purnakab  |  sa  kathayati  |  Purnasya  pratyam9ain. 
ninuprayacchatha  |  tau  katbayatah  |  dasiputrab  sab,  kas  tasya  pra- 
tyain.9am  dadyad  api  tu  sa  evasmabbir  bh&jito,  yadi  tavabhipretaip 
tain  eva  gribaneti  |  sa  sanilaksbayati  |  abam  pitrabbibitab  sarvasvam 
api  te  parityajya  Purno  gribitavya  iti  grOmami  Purnam  iti  viditv4 
katbayati,  evam  bbavatu,  mama  Purnaka  iti  |  yasya  gribagatam 
ksbetragatam  ca  sa  tvaramano  gribam  gatvS,  katbayati  |  jyesbtba- 
bbavike*  nirgaccha  |  s&  nirgatS,  |  mS,  bbuyab  praveksbyasi^  |  kasySx- 
tbS,ya  I  asinabbir  bbajitam  gribam  |  yasyavarigatam  deQ&ntaragatairi 
ca  so  'pi  tvaramina  avarim  gatva  katbayati  |  Purnaka  avatareti  |  so 
'vatirnab  |  mi  bbuyo  'bbiroksbyasi  |  kim  karanam  j  asm&bbir  bbaji- 
tam I  yavad  Bbavilapatni  Purnakena  sSxdbam  jnatigribam  sampra- 
stbita  (  daraka  bubbuksbita  roditum  arabdbab  |  sa  katbayati  |  Purna 
darakanam  purvabbaksbikam  anuprayaccbeti  |  sa  katbayati  |  kar- 
sbapanam  prayaccba  |  sa  katbayati  |  tvay a  iyatibbih  suvarnalaksba- 
bbir  vyavabiitam  darakinim  purvabbaksbikipi  nasti  |  Purnab  katba- 
yati I  kim  abam  jane  yusbmakam  gribe  idriciyam  avastbS,  bbavisbya- 
titi  I  yadi  mayi  jnatam  abbavisbyat  mayinekih  suvarnalaksbab  sam- 
barita  abbavisbyan*  |  dbarmataisba  'striyarakutakS,rsbapanan  va- 
strante  badbnanti  |  tayarakutamasbako  dattah  |  purvabbaksbikam 
anayeti  |  sa  tam  adaya  vitbtm  samprastbitah  |  anyatamag  ca  puru- 
sbah  samudravelapreritanam  kasbtbanain  bbaram  Maya  gitena- 
bbidruto  vepamana  agaccbati  ]  sa  tena  drisbtah  prisbtag  ca  bboh 
purusba  kasmad  evam  vepase  |  sa  katbayati  |  abam  api  na  jane  | 
maya  cayam  bbaraka  utksbipto  bbavati  mama  cedngi  samavastba  | 

1  bhajitam  MSS.  here.  ^  jyeshthabbarike  CD.  ^  pravisbyasi 

MSS.  *  abbavisbyat  MSS.  ^  Sic  for  striya  Srakiita- 1 


\ 


1 


^1 


iPBia 


II. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


31 


sa  darupariksh^yam  krit^vi,  sa  tat  k^shthain  nirikshitum  arabdhah  | 
pagyati  tatra  gogirshacandanam  |  sa  ten^bhihitah  |  bhoh  purusha  ki- 
yata  mulyena  diyate  |  pancabhih  karshapana§ataih  |  tena  tam  kashtha- 
bh^ram  grihitvd  tad  gogirshacandanam  apaniya  vithim  gatva  karapa- 
trikaya  catasrah.  khandikah  kritih  |  tac  curnakasyartham  karshapa- 
nasahasrena  'vikrltam  vartate  |  tatas  tasya  purushasya  paiica  karsha- 
panagatani  dattany  uktaip  ca  |  enam  kashthabhdrakam  amushmin  giihe 
Bhavilapatni  tishthati  tatra  naya,  vakfavya  Piimena  preshita  iti  | 
tenasau  nito  yathavrittam  carocitam  |  sa  urasi  praMram  dattv4  katha- 
yati  I  yady  asiv  arthat  paribhrashtah.  kim  prajnayapi  paribhrashtah  | 
pakvam  dnayeti  p^canam  preshitam,  tad  eva  ndsti  yat  paktavyam' 
iti  I  Purnena  geshakatipayakarsh^panair  dasadasigomahishivastrini 
jtvitopakaranani  [A.  11.  a]  pakvam  adayagatya  dampatyor  upana- 
mitavan  |  tena  kutumbham  samtoshitam  |  atrantare  Saurparakiyo 
raja  dahajvarena  viklavibhutah  |  tasya  vaidyair  gogirshacandanam 
upadishitam  |  tato  'maty a  gogirshacatidanam  samanveshayitum  arab- 
dhah.  I  tair  vithydm  paramparyena  ^rutam  |  te  Purnasya  sakagam 
gatva  kathayanti  |  tavasti  gogirshacandanam  |  sa  ^isti  |  te  ucub  | 
kiyata  mulyena  diyate  |  sa  aha  |  karshapanasahasrena  |  taib  karshd- 
panasahasrena  grihitva  rajnah  pralepo  dattah  svasthibhutab  |  raj4 
samlakshayati  |  kidri9o  'sau  raja  yasya  gnbe  gogirshacandanam 
nasti  j  raja  pricchati,  kuta  etat  |  deva  Purn4t  |  ahuyatam  Purna- 
kah  I  sa  dutena  gatva  uktah  |  Purna  devas  tvdm  gabdapayatiti  |  sa 
vicarayitum  arabdhah  |  kimartham  inara  rSja  gabdapayati  |  sa  sam- 
lakshayati I  gogirshacandanen^sau  rkjk  svasthibhutah,  tadartham 
m§,m  gabdayati,  sarvathd  gogirshacandanam  kdkja.  gantavyam  |  sa 
gOQirshacandanasya  tisro  gandika  vastrena  pidhdya  ekam^  panind 
grihitva  rajnah  sakagam  gatah  |  r^jna  prishtah  |  Purna  asti  kimcid 
gogirshacandanam  |  sa  kathayati  |  deva  idam  asti  J  kim  asya  mul- 


^  avikrltum  ABC,  avikriditam  D. 

3  ekamMSS. 


'  yad  vaktavyam  MSS. 


-iL-*'iftAt?fYiri  .1-  -  ~ 


mmm^m 


32 


DIVYAVADANA. 


^I. 


!- 


\    : 


yam  |  deva   suvarnalaksha  |  aparam    asti  |  devasti  |  tena   tas   tisro 
gandika   dargitdh  |  rajfiSmatyanam   4jna  datt4,   Purnasya  catasrah 
suvamalakshah  prayacchateti  |  Purnah  kathayati  |  deva  tisro  diyan- 
tam  ekagandika  devasya  pr§,bhritain  iti  |  tatas  tasya  tisro  dattSi.  | 
rSja  kathayati  |  Purna  paritushto  'ham  vada  kini  te  varam  anupra- 
yacchimiti  |  Purnah  kathayati  |  yadi  me  devah  paritushto  devasya 
vijite  'paribhuto  Vaseyam  iti  |  rajnamatyanam  ajna  datta  bhavanto 
'dyagrena   kumaranS,m   k]nS.   deya   na  tv  evam   Purnasyeti  |  yivan 
mahasamudrat  pancamS,trani  banikchatSui  samsiddhayanapatrani  Sur- 
parakam  nagaram  anupraptani  |  ^baniggramena  kriyakirah  kritah, 
na  kenacid  asmakam  samastanS-m  nirgatyaikakina  banijim  sakagam 
upasamkramitavyam  |  gana  eva  sambhuya  bhllndam  grahlshyatiti  | 
apare  kathayanti  |  Purnam  api  gabd&paySjnah  |  anye  kathayanti  | 
kim  tasya  kripanasyasti  yah  gabdyata  iti  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
Purno  vahir  nirgatah  |  tena  grutam  mahS,samudr4t  pancha  banikcha- 
tani  samsiddhayanapatrani  Surparakam  nagaram  anupraptaniti  |  so 
'pravigyaiva  nagaram  tesham  sakagam  upasamkrantah  |  pricchati  | 
bhavantah  kim  idam  dravyam  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  idam  cedarn  ceti  | 
kim  mulyam  |  te  kathayanti  |  sarthavaha  duram  api  param  api  gatvft 
tvam  eva  prashtavyah  |  yady  apy  evam  tath&py  ucyat^m  mulyam  | 
tair  ashtMaca  suvarnalakshS,  mulyam  upadishtam  |  sa  kathayati  | 
bhavantas    tisro   laksha    'avadrangam    grihnita    mamaitat    panyam 
avagishtam  dasyami  |  tatha  bhavatu*  |  tena  tisro  [A,  11.  b]  laksha 
anayya    dattah  |  svamudralakshitam    ca    kritva    prakrantah  [  tato 
baniggramenavacarakah  purushah  preshitah  |  pagyata  kim  dravyam 
iti  I  tair  gatva  prishtah  |  kim  dravyam  |  idam  cedam  ca  |  asm&kam 
api  purnani  koshakoshthagarani  tishthanti  |  purnani  va  bhavantu  ma 
vapi   vikritam  |  kasyantike  [  Purnasya  |  prabhutam   asadayishyatha 


^  va^eyam  MSS.  '  The  MSS.  more  frequently  write  banikgrS.ma. 

3  SicD:  samskaramfilyam  AB ;  samsMramfilyam  drangam  C. 
*  bhavantu  MSS. 


lili: 


PHHPiV 


w^^ 


II. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


33 


Purnasyantikad  vikriya  [  te  kathayanti  [  yat  tenavadrange  dattam 
tad  yuyam  mulye   'pi  na  dasyatha  j  kim  tenavadrange   dattam  | 
tisrah    suvamalakshah.  I  sumushitas    tena    bhratarah    kritah  i  tair 

•  ■  ■       I  •  •  •       I  ■ 

4gatya  baniggramasyarocitam  ]  tat  panyam  vikritam  |  kasyantike  | 
Purnasya  |  prabhutam  asadayishyanti  Purnasyantike  vikriya  |  yat 
tenavadrange  dattam  tad  yuyam  mulye  'pi  na  dasyatha  j  kim  tenava- 
drange dattam  |  tisrah  suvarnalakshah  |  sumushitas  tena  te  bhratarah 
kritah  |  sa  tair  ahuyoktah  |  Purna  baniggramena  kriyakarah  kritah, 
na  kenacid  ekakina  grahitavyam^  baniggrama  eva  grahishyatity  eva 
kasmat  te  grihitam  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto  yada  yushmabhih  kri- 
yakarah kritas  tada  kim  aham  na  gabdito  mama  bhrata  va  |  yush- 
mabhir  eva  kriyakarah  krito  yuyam  eva  palayata  |  tato  baniggra- 
mena samjatamarshena  shashteh  karshapananam  arthayatape  dhari- 
tah  I  rajnah  paurusheyair  drishtas  tai  rajne  arocitam  |  raja  katha- 
yati I  bhavantah  gabdayataitan  |  taih  gabditah  |  kathayati  raja  j 
bhavantah  kasyarthe  yushmabhih  Purna  atape  vidharitah  j  te  ka- 
thayanti  |  deva  baniggramena  kriyakarah  krito  na  kenacid  ekakina 
panyam  grahitavyam  iti,  tad  anenaikakina  grihitam*  |  Purnah 
kathayati  |  deva  samanuyujyantam  yadaibhih  kriyakarah  kritas  tada 
kim  aham  ebhih  Qabdito  mama  bhr^ti  va  |  te  kathayanti  [  deva 
neti  j  raja  kathayati  j  bhavantah  gobhanam  Purnah  kathayati  |  sa 
tair  vriditair  muktah  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  rajfias  tena  dra- 
vyena  prayojanam  utpannam  |  tena  baniggrama  dhuyoktah  |  bha- 
vanto mamamukena  dravyena  prayojanam  anuprayacchateti  |  te 
kathayanti  j  deva  Purnasyasti  |  raja  kathayati  |  bhavanto  naham 
tasyajnam  dadami  [  yuyam  eva  tasyantikat  kritvanuprayacchata  J 
taih  Purnasya  dutah  preshitah  |  baniggramah  9abdayatlti  ]  sa  katha- 
yati j  naham  agacchami  |  te  baniggramah  sarva  eva  sambhuya  tasya 
nivcQanam  gatva  dvari  sthitva  tair  Mutah  preshitah  j  Purna  nirgaccha 


/ 


^  grahitavyo  MSS- 


2  grihitah  MSS. 


»  dlito  'preshitah  MSS. 


C. 


Ill 


34 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


baniggramo  dvari  tishthatiti  |  sa  sahamkarah  'kamakaram  adattva 
nirgatah  |  baniggramah  kathayati  |  sarthavaha  yathakritakam  pan- 
yam  anuprayaccha  |  sa  kathayati  |  atib^ijako  'ham  yadi  yathS.- 
kritam  panyam  anuprayacchamiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  sarthavaha  dvi- 
gunamulyenanuprayaccha,  baniggramah  pujito  [A.  12,  a]  bhavatiti  | 
sa  samlakshayati  |  pujaniyo  baniggramo  dadamiti  ]  tena  dviguna- 
mulyena  dattam  |  pancadaga  lakshani  tesham  banijam  dattam  ava- 
gishtam  svagriham  pravegitam  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  kim  Qakyam 
avagyayavinduna  kumbham  purayitum  |  mahasamudram  avataramiti  j 
tena  Surparake  nagare  ghantavaghoshanam  karitam,  grinvantu  bha- 
vantah  Saurparakiy^  banijah  Purnah  sarthavaho  mahasamudram 
avatarati,  yo  yushmS,kam  utsahate  Purnena  sarthavahena  sardham 
agulkenagulmenatarapanyena®  mahasamudram  avatartum  sa  maha- 
samudragamaniyam  panyam  samudanayatv  iti  |  pancamS,trair  banik- 
§atair  mahdsamudragamaniyam  panyam  samudanitam  |  tatah  Purnah 
sarthavahah  kritakutuhalamangalasvastyayanah  pancabanikgatapari- 
varo  mahasamudram  avatirnah  |  sa  samsiddhayanapatrag  ca  praty- 
^gatah  ]  evam  y^vat  shatkritvah  j  sS,mantakena  gabdo  visritah  j 
Purnah  shatkritvo  mahasamudram  avatirnah  samsiddhayanapatrac 
ca  pratyagata  iti  |  Qravasteya  banijah  panyam  4daya  Surp^rakam 
nagaram  gatah  |  te  margagramam  prativinodya  yena  Purnah  sartha- 
vahas  tenopasamkrantah  j  upasamkramya  kathayanti  |  sarthavaha 
mahasamudram  avatarama  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto  'sti  kagcid 
yushmabhir  drishtah  gruto  va  shatkritvo  mahasamudrat  samsiddha- 
yanapatra  agatah  saptamam  varam  avataran  |  te  kathayanti  |  Purna 
vayam  tvam  uddigya  durad  agatah  |  yadi  navatarasi  tvam  eva  pra- 
manam  iti  |  sa  sainlakshayati  j  kimcapy  aham  dhanenanarthi  tathdpy 
esham  arthayavataramiti  |  sa  taih  sardham  mahasamudram  sampra- 
sthitah  I  te  ratryah  pratyushasamaye  udanat  parayanat  ^satyadrigah 

1  Sic  MSS, ;  or  kamakfiramadatvan?         ^  agulmena  e  conject.    ABCD  read 
gulmena.  ^  satyasadrishtah  A, 


II  r  I 


V  ^— - 


B99m 


mmmam 


mipiiii 


■P 


11. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


35 


sthaviragath^  ^ailagatha  miuiigatha  'arthavargiyani  ca  sutrani 
vistarena  svarena  svadhyayam  kurvanti  |  tena  te  ^rutah  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  bhavantah.  gobhanani  gitani  gayatha  |  te  kathayanti  |  sartha- 
vaha  naitani  gitani  kimtu  khalv  etad  Buddha vacanam  |  sa  Buddha  ity 
aQrutapurvam  9abdain.  grutva  sarvaromakupany  ahrishtani  |  sa  ada- 
rajatah  pricchati  |  bhavantah  ko  ^Y&va.  Buddhanameti  J  te  kathayan- 
ti  I  asti  gramano  Gautamah  Cakyaputrah  Cakyakulat  kegagmagruny^ 
avatarya  kashayani  vastrany  acchadya  samyag  eva  graddhaya  agarad 
anagarikam  pravrajitah  so  'nuttaram  samyaksambodhim  abhisambud- 
dhah,  sa  esha  sarthavaha  Buddho  nama  |  kutra  bhavantah  sa 
Bhagavan  etarhi  viharati  [  sarthavaha  ^ravastyam  Jetavane  'natha- 
pindadasyarame  ]  sa  tain  hridi  kritva  taih  sardham.  mahasamudram 
avatirnah  samsiddhayanapatrag  ca  pratyagatah  |  bhratasya  Bhavilah 
samlakshayati  |  parikhinno  'yam  maha^mudragamanena  nivego  'sya 
kartavya  iti  |  sa  tenoktah  |  bhratah  kathaya  katarasya  dhaninah  s^- 
thavahasya  va  tavarthaya  duhitaram  prarthayamiti  [  sa  kathayati  | 
naham  kamair  arthi  yady  anujanasi  pravrajamiti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
[A.  12.  b]  yadasmakam  grihe  vartta  nasti  tada  na  pravrajita  idanim 
kimartham  pravrajasi  [  Purnah  kathayati  |  bhratah  tadanim  na  gobhate 
idanim  tu  yuktam  |  sa  tenivagyam  nirbandham*  jnatvanujnatah  |  sa 
kathayati  |  bhratah  mahasamudro  bahvadinavo  'lpS.svadah  j  bahavo 
'vataranty  alpa  vyuttishthanti  [  sarvatha  na  tvayli,  mahasamudram 
avatartavyam  j  nyayoparjitam  te  prabhutam  dhanam  asti  esham.  tu 
tava  bhratrinam  anyayoparjitam  |  yady  ete  kathayanty  ekadhye  va- 
sama  iti  na  vasta>yam  |  ity  uktvopasth^yakam  adaya  (^ravastim  sam- 
prasthitah  |  anupurvena  Cravastim  anupraptah  |  Qravastyam  udyane 
sthitenS,nathapiadadasya  grihapater  duto  'nupreshitah  |  tena  gatvana- 
thapindadasya  grihapater  arocitam  |  grihapate  Purnah  sarthavaha 
udyane  tishthati  grihapatim  drashtukama  iti  |  Anathapindadah  griha- 


1  arthavadgtyani  MSS,  cf.  p.  20. 
ke9a9ina9rfi  ny-  D;  cf.  infra,  p.  37, 1. 11. 


kepa^macfru  nyavatarya  ABC» 
^  nibandham  MSS. 


36 


DIVYAVADANA. 


11. 


f; 


patih  samlakshayati  |  nunam  jalayanena  khinna  idanim  sthalayanena- 
gatah  I  tatah  pricchati  |  bhoh  purusha  kiyatprabhutam  panyam  ani- 
tam  I  sa  kathayati  |  kuto  'sya  panyam,  upasthayakadvitiyah  sa  caham 
ca  I  Anathapindadah  samlakshayati  |  na  mama  pratirupam  yad  aham 
pradhanapurusham  asatkarena  prave9ayeyaiii  iti  ]  sa  tena  mahata 
satkarena  prave9ita  udvartitah  snapito  bhojitah  |  svairalapenava- 
stMtayor  Anathapindadah  pricchati  |  sarthavaha  kim  agamanaprayc- 
janam  |  apurvena  grihapate  icchami  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pra- 
vrajyam*  upasampadain  bhikshubhavam  iti  |  tato  'nathapindado  gri- 
hapatih  purvam  kayam  atyunnamayya  dakshinam  bahum  prasaryoda- 
nam  udanayati  [  aho  Buddhah  aho  dharmah  aho  samghasya  svakhya- 
tata  yatredanim  idriQah  pradhanapurusha  vistirnasvajanabandhuvar- 
gam  apahaya  sphitani  ca  koshakoshthagarany  akankshanti  svakhyate 
dharmavinaye  pravrajyam'  upasampadain  bhikshubhavam  iti  |  tato 
'nathapindado  grihapatih  Purnam  sarthavaham  adaya  yena  Bha- 
gavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Bhagavan  aneka- 
9ataya  bhikshuparishadah  purastan  nishanno  dharmam  de9ayati  | 
adrakshtd  Bhagavan  Anathapindadam  gi'ihapatim.  saprabhritam  agac- 
chantam  |  drishtva  ca  punar  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  |  esha  bhik- 
shavo  'nathapindado  grihapatih  saprabhrita  agacchati  |  nasti  tathaga- 
tasyaivamvidhih  prabhrito  yatha  vaineyaprabhrita  iti  |  tato  'natha- 
pindado grihapatir  Bhagavatah  padabhivandanam  kiitva  Purnena 
sarthavahena  sardham  ekante  nishannah  |  ekantanishanno  'natha- 
pindado grihapatir  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  ayam  bhadanta 
Purnah  sarthavaha  akankshati  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajyam 
upasampadain  bhikshubhavam  |  tarn  Bhagavan  pravrajayatupasam- 
padayed^  anukampam  upadayeti  |  adhivasayati  Bhagavan  Anathapin- 
dadasya  grihapates  tushnibhavena  |  tato  Bhagav§,n  Purnam  sarthava- 
ham amantrayate  |  ehi  bhiksho  cara  [A.  13.  a]  brahmacaryam  iti  |  sa 


:'i 


^  pravrajyam  MSS. 

2  Ex  conject. — upasampaded  MSS. 


JL=. 


1WPI|^4#!.-  l,«>J^TVA-,-Mi*ry  ■'Jsl'!'l*t*^tlfc?^ 


11. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


37 


Bhagavato  vacavasane  mundah  samvrittah  samghS-tipravritah  'patra- 
karakavyagraliastah.  saptahavaropitake5a9ma9rur  varshaQatopasam- 
pannasya  bhikshor  iryapathenavastliitah  |  ehiti  coktah  sa  tathagatena 
mundag  ca  samghatiparitadehah^  sadyah  pragantendriya  eva  tasthau, 
naiva  sthito  Buddhamanorathena  |  athaparena  samayenayushman 
Purno  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkranta  upasamkrauxya  Bhagavatah 
padau  girasS,  vanditvaikante  'sthat  |  ekante  sthita  liyusliman  Purno 
Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  sadhu  me  Bhagavams  tatha  samkship- 
tena  dharmam  degayatu  yathaham  Bhagavato  'ntik^t  samkshiptena 
dharmam  grutvaiko  vyapakrishto  'pramatta  atapt  prahitatma  vihare- 
yam  |  yadartham  kulaputrah  keQagmagruny  avatarya  kashayani  va- 
strany  acchadya  samyag  eva  graddhaya  'garad  anagarikam  pravrajanti 
tad  anuttaram.  brahmacaryaparyavasanam  drishtadharme  svayam 
abhijnaya  sikshatkritvopasampadya  ^pravrajayeyam  |  kshina  me  jatir 
ushitam  brahmacaryam  kritam  karaniyam  naparam  asmad  bhavam 
prajanamiti  |  evam  ukte  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Purnam  idam 
avocat  I  sadhu  Puma  sadhu  khalu  tvam  Puma  yas  tvam  evam 
vadasi  |  sadhu  me  Bhagavams  tatha  samkshiptena  dharmam  degayatu 
purvavad  yavan  naparam  asmad  bhavam  prajanamiti  j  tena  hi  Purna 
grinu  sadhu  ca  sushthu  ca  manasi  kuru  bhashishye  |  santi  Purna  cak- 
shurvijiieyani  rupanishtakani  kantani  priyani  manaapani  kamopasam- 
hitani  i-anjaniyani  |  tani  ced  bhikshur  drishtvabhinandaty  abhivadaty 
adhyavasyaty  adhyavasaya  tishthati,  tany  abhinandato  'bhivadato 
'dhyavasyato  'dhyavasaya  tishthata  anandi  bhavati  |  anandya  nandi- 
saumanasyam  bhavati  |  *nandisaumanasye  sati  sarago  bhavati  |  nandi- 
sarage  sati  nandisaragasarayojanam  bhavati  |  nandisaragasamyojana- 
samyuktah  Purna  bhikshur  aran  nirvanasyocyate  |  santi  Purna 
grotravijrieyah  gabdah  ghranavijiieya  gandha  jihvavijneya  rasah 
kayavijneyani    sprashtavy^ni    manovijneya    dharm^    ishtah   k^ntah. 


'   11 


^  patrakataka  in  Bohtl.  and  Both. 
'  pravradayeyam  ABC,  pravrajadayeyam  D. 


^  A  samghata-,  BCD  samghata-. 
4  Sic  MSS. 


38 


DIVTAVADANA. 


IL 


llH 


I 


III 


^1 


priyS  mana§,pS,h  kS,mopasamluta  ranjaniyah  [  tamg  ca  bhikshur  dri- 
shtva  purvavad  yavad  krkii  nirvanasyety  ucyate  |  santi  tu  Purna 
cakshurvijneydni  rupani  ishtani  kS,ntaiu  priyini  manaipani  purvavad 
yavat  guklapakshenantike  nirvS,nasyety  ucyate  |  anena  tvaip.  Puma 
mayi  samkshiptenavavadena  coditah  |  kutrecchasi  vastum  kutrec- 
chasi  vasaip.  kalpayitura  [  anenaham  bhadanta  Bhagavat^  samk- 
shiptenavavadena  codita  icchami  Cronaparantakeshu  janapadeshu 
vastum  CronS-parantakesIiu  janapadeshu  vasam  kalpayitum  |  candab 
Purna  ^ronaparantaka  manushya  rabhasab  karkagS,  S,kro9ak4  rosha- 
kah  paribbasbakab  sacet  [A.  13.  b]  tvam  Purna  CroniparantakS, 
manusbya  sammukham  papikaya  'satyay^  parusbaya  vaca  akrok- 
sbyanti  rosbayishyanti  paribbasbisbyante  tasya  te  katbani  bbavi- 
sbyati  |  sacen  mam  bbadanta  Qron§,paraiitaka  manusbyah  sammu- 
kbam  papikaya  'satyaya  parusbaya  vaca  akroksbyanti  rosbayisbyanti 
paribbasbisbyante  tasya  mamaivam  bbavisbyati  j  bbadraka  vata  Qro- 
naparantaka  manusbyab  snigdbaka  vata  Qroniparantaka  manusbya 
ye  mam  sammukbam  papikaya  'satyayei  parusbaya  vaci  ^kro9anti 
rosbayanti  paribbasbante  no  tu  panina  va  losbtena  va  prabarantiti  [ 
candab  Purna  CronaparS,ntakS,  manushyib  purvavad  y^vat  pari- 
bbasbakab, sacet  tvam  Purna  CronaparantakS,  manusbyab  pt,nin§,  va 
losbtena  vS.  prabarisbyanti  tasya  te  katbam  bbavisbyati  [  sacen  m^m 
bbadanta  Qronaparantaka  manusbyab  panin^  va  losbtena  vS,  prabari- 
sbyanti tasya  mamaivam  bbavisbyati  |  bbadraka  vata  ^ronaparantaka 
manusbyah  snehaka  vata  Cronaparantaka  manushya  ye  mdm  paninji 
va  losbtena  va  praharanti  no  tu  dandena  va  gastrena  va  prabarantiti  I 
candab  Purna  ^ronaparantak^  manusbyab  purvavad  yavat  paribba- 
sbakab, sacet  tvam  Purna  QronaparantakS,  manushyS,  dandena  v§, 
Qastrena  va  prabarisbyanti  tasya  te  katbam  bbavisbyati  |  sacen'  mam 
bbadanta  Qronaparantaka  manushya  dandena  va  gastrena  va  prabari- 
sbyanti tasya  mamaivam  bbavisbyati  |  bbadraka  vata  CroniparSntaka 
manusbyah  snebaka  vata  (^ronaparantaka  manushya  ye  mam  dandena 


y: 


^PPPIBPPP^Ifl^SiSfSf^?!!!!^^ 


II 


DIVYAVADANA. 


39 


vi  5astrena  vS.  'praharanti  no  tu  sarvena  sarvam  jivitS,d  vyaparopa- 
yanti  j  candah  Purna  QronS,parantakS.  manushya  yivat  paribhashakah, 
sacet  tvam  Puma  Cronaparintaka  manushySii  sarvena  sarvam  jivitM 
vyaparopayishyanti  tasya  te  katham  bhavishyati  |  sacen  mS,in  bha- 
danta  (^ronaparintakS,  manushyah.  sarvena  sarvam  jivitdd  vyaparo- 
payishyanti tasya  ma  evam  bhavishyati  |  santi  Bhagavatah  gravaki 
ye  'nena  putikayenardiyamana  jehriyante  *vijugupsamanah  gastram 
apy  adharayanti  visham  api  bhakshayanti  rajjvi  baddhS,  api  mriyante 
prapHtad  api  prapatanty  api  |  bhadraka  vata  QronaparantakS,  manu- 
shyakah  snehaka  vata  (Jronaparantaka  manushyS,  ye  m4m  asmat 
putikadevar^d  alpakricchrena  parimocayantiti  |  sS-dhu  sS,dhu  Purna 
9akyas  tvam  PurnSnena  kshantisaurabhyena  samanv^gatah  ^ronS,- 
parantakeshu  janapadeshu  vastum  Qron^parantakeshu  visam  kalpa- 
yitum  I  gaccha  tvam  Purna  mukto  mocaya  tirnas  tS.raya  Agvasta 
agvasaya  parinirvritah  parinirvapayeti  | 

athayushmS,n  Purno  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhinandyS,numodya 
Bhagavatah  padau  girasS,  vanditvS,  Bhagavato  'ntikS,t  prakrintah  | 
athayushmtn  Purnas  tasyS,  eva  ratrer  atyay^t  ^purvSJine  mvS,sya 
patracivaram  adaya  Qravastim  pindaya  pravikshat  |  (^ravastim  piudS,- 
ya  caritvS,  kritabhaktakrityah  pa9cad  bhaktapindapitrah'*  pratikran- 
tah  I  yathaparibhuktagayanSsanam  pratisamayya  samM^ya  patraci- 
varam yena  Qroniparintaka  janapadfts  tena  9§,riklim  caran  Crona- 
parSntakjin  janapadin  anupr^ptah  j  athayushmin  Purnah  ^purv^hne 
nivS,sya  [A.  14.  a]  patracivaram  Mkja.  Cronapar&ntakam  pindaya 
pravikshat  |  anyatamag  ca  lubdhako  dhanushpanir  ^mrigayam  nir- 
gacchati  |  tena  drishtah  |  sa  samlakshayati  j  amangalo  'yam  mundakah 
gramanako  mayS,  drishta  iti  viditv^karnM  dhanuh  purayitvS,  yenS.- 
yushman  Purnas  tena  pradh^vitah  |  sa  iyushmatS.  Purnena  drishto, 
drishtvli,     cottarS.sangam     vivartya     kathayati    |    bhadramukh^sya 


^  om.  MSS. 
*  -pfitra-  MSS. 


2  Ex.  conject.    vijupsamanah  MSS. 
*  E  conject.    mrigayfi  MSS. 


3  Sic  MSS. 


40 


DIVYAVADANA. 


n. 


duslipurasyS,rthe  pravi9S,my  atra  prahareti  ]  gS,thS,ra  ca  bhashate  | 
yasyarthe  gahane  caranti  vihaga  gacchanti  'baddham  mrigah 
samgrame  9ara9aktitoniaradhara  nagyanty  ajasram  narali  | 
dina  durdinacarinag  ca  kripana  matsyS,  grasanty  ayasam 
asyarthe  udarasya  papakalile  durad  ihabhyagata  iti  |  | 
sa  samlakshayati  |  ayam  pravrajita  idrigena  kshantisaurabliyena  sa- 
manvagatah.  kim  asya  praharamiti  ]  matvabhiprasaimab  |  tato  'sya- 
yushmata  Purnena  dharmo  degitah.  ^aranagamanaQikshapadeshu  ca 
pratishthapitah.  [  anyani  ca  pancopasakagatani  kritani  pancopasi- 
kagatani  pancaviharagatani  karitany  anekani  ca  mancaptthavri- 
sbikoccakaviinbopadliaiiacaturasrakagatani^  anupradapitSui^  |  tasyaiva 
ca  trimasasyatyayS,t  tisro  vidyah.  kayena  sak&hatkritah  arhan  sam- 
vrittas  traidhatukavitaragah,  yavat*  sendropendr^nam  dev^n§,m  pujyo 
manyo  'bhivadyag  ca  samvrittah  |  yavad  *aparena  samayena  Daru- 
kamibhratror  bhogas  tanutvam  parikshayam  paryadanam  gatah  | 
tau  kathayatab  |  gato  'sav  asmakam  grihat  Kalakarniprakhya  aga- 
cchaikadhye  prativasamah  |  sa  katbayati  |  kataro  'sau  Kalakarnipra- 
kbyah  |  tau  katbayatab  |  Purnakah  j  grih  sa  mama  gribS,n,  iiishkraiit4 
nasau  Kalakarniprakbyah  |  tau  katbayatab  |  grir  va  bbavatu  Kala- 
karni  vagaccbaikadbye  prativasamab  |  sa  katbayati  (  yuvayor  anyayo- 
parjitam  dbanam  mama  nyayoparjitam  naham  yuvabhyam  sardham 
ekadbye  vasam  kalpayamiti  |  tau  katbayatab  |  tena  dasiputrena  maba- 
samudram  avatiryavatirya  bbogah  samudanita  yena  tvam  bbunjano 
vikattbase  |  kutas  tava  samartbyam  mabasamudram  avatartum  iti  I 
sa  tabby  am  manam  grabitah  |  sa  samlaksbayati  j  abam  api  mabS,sa- 
mudram  avatar^mi  |  purvavad  yavan  mabasamudram  avatirnah  |  yavat 
tad  vahanam  vayuna  gogirshacandanavanam  anupreritam  |  kama- 
dbS-rab  katbayati  |  bbavanto  yat  tac  chruyate  goQirsbacandanavanam 

1  bandham?  ^  -vrisMkocava-  MSS.  cf.  fol.  237,  a.  ^  k.  anupradatdni? 
D  amipradatani ;  BC  anupradamitani  (G  jpr.  m.  anupradattani).  ^  Cf.  foL  62  a. 
^  yavat  parena  ABD. 


mi 


^^BgiPlfPJiiil'PUWI  ijllitil  liiipF»"4W>g','»^i''"^!"-^W-."-''^'««^?w'!'g! 


11. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


41 


iti  I  idam  tad  grihnantv  atra  yat  sA,ram  iti  ]  tena  khalu  samayena 
gogirshacandanavanam  Mahegvarasya  yakshasya  parigraho  'bhut  |  sa 
ca  yakshanara  yakshasamitim'  gatah  |  tato  gogirshacandanavane 
pancamatrani  kutharagataui  vodlium  arabdhani  |  adrakshid  Apri- 
yakhyo  yo  yaksho  gogirshacandanavane  paficamatrani  kutharagatani 
vabato  drislitv4  ca  yena  Mahegvaro  yakshas  tenopasamkrantah  | 
upasamkramya  Mahegvaram  yaksham  idam  avocat  |  yat  khalu  gra- 
manir  janiya  gogirshacandanavane  paficamatrani  [A.  14.  b]  kuthara- 
gatani  vabanti,  yat  te  krityam  va  karaniyam  va  tat  kurusliveti  | 
atba  MaheQvarp  yaksbo  yaksbanam  samitim  asamitiin  kritva  samji- 
tamarsbo  mahantam  kalikavatabhayam  samjanya  yena  gogirshacan- " 
danavanam  tena  sainprasthitab  ]  karnadharenarocitam  |  grinvantu 
bhavanto  Jambudvipaka  banijo  yat  tac  chruyate  mahlikalikavata- 
bhayam  iti  [  idam  tat  kiip.  ^manyadhvam  iti  |  tatas  te  banijo  bhitas 
trastah  samvigna  S,hrislitaromakupa  devatayacanam  kartum  arab- 
dhab  I  QivavarunakuveragakrabrahmadyasuramanujoragayakshadS,- 
navendrah  vyasanam  atibhayam  vayam  prapannah  |  vigatabliaya  hi 
bhavaritu  no  'dya  nathah  | 

kecin  namasyanti  QIacipatim  narah  Brahmanam  anye  Harigam- 
karav  api  | 

bhumyagritan  vrikshavanagritamg  ca  tranarthino  vatapigaeada- 
shtahll  . 
Darukarni  alpotsukas  tishthati  j  banijah  kathayanti  |  sarthavaha 
vayam  kricchrasamkatasambadhapraptah  kiraartham  alpotsukas 
tishthasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto  'ham  bhratrabhihito  maha- 
samudro  'Ipasvado  bahvadinavas  trishnandha  bahavo  'vataranti 
svalpS,  vyutpatsyanti  na  tvaya  kenacit  prak^rena  mahasamudram 
avatartavyam  iti  |  so  'ham  tasya  vacanam  avacanam  kritva  maha- 
samudram   avatirnah  I  kim    idauim    karomi  |  kas    tava     bhrata  1. 


^  samitir  MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS.;  -dhva? 


C. 


42 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


h 


Purnah  |  banijah   katliayanti  |  bhavantah    sa   evaryapurnah  punya- 
malie^akliyas  tain   eva   garanam   pi-apadyama   iti  [  tair   ekasvarena 
sarvair  evam  nado  muktah  [  nanias  tasmay  aryaya  Purnaya   namo 
namas  tasmay  aryaya  Purnayeti  [  atba  ya  devata  ayushmati  Purne 
'bhipi'asannS,   sa   yenayushman   Purnas   tenopasamkranta  ]  upasarn- 
kramyayuslimantam  Pumam  idam  avocat  [  arya  bhrata  te  kricchra- 
sarukatasambadhapraptah,  samanvahareti  I  tenasamauvahritam  |  tata 
ayubhrnan  Purnas  tadrupam  samadhim  samapanno  yatlia  samaliite 
citte   Cronaparantake  'ntarhito  mahasamiidre  Wahanasimayam  par- 
yankam  baddlivavasthitah  |  tato  'sau  kalikavatali  Sumerupratyahata 
iva  pratinivrittah  [  atha  Mabegvaro  yakshah  samlakshayati  |  purvam 
yat  kimcid  vahanam  kalikavatena  sprigyate  tat  tulapicuvat  kshipyate 
viciryate  ca  |  idanirn  ko  yogo  yena  kalikavatah.  Sumerupratyahata 
iva   pratinivrittah  |  sa   itag    camutag   ca   pratyavekshitum  arabdho 
yavat  pacyaty  S,yushmantam  Purnam  '  vahanasimayain   paryaiikain 
baddhvavasthitam  |  drishtva  ca  punah  kathayati  |  arya  Purna  kiin 
vihethayasiti  |  ayushman  Purnah  kathayati  |  jaradharmaham   ^kini 
mam  evaip  vihethayasi,  [A.   15,  a]  yadi  mayedriga  gunagana  nadhi- 
gatah  syur  bhrata  me  tvaya  namavaceshah  kritah  syat  |  Mahegvaro 
yakshah  kathayati  |  aryedam   gogirshacandanavanam   rajiiag   cakra- 
vartino  'rthaya  dharyate  |  kim  ^manyase  gramanih  kim  varam  raja 
cakravarty    iita    tathagato    'rlian    samyaksambuddhah  |  kim    arya 
■*Bhagavarn  loka  utpannah  [  utpannah  |  yady  evam  yad  aparipurnam 
tat    paripuryatam  |  tatas    te  banijo  gatapratyagataprana  ayushmati 
Purne  cittam  abhiprasadya  tad  vahanam  gogirshacandanasya  pura- 
yitva  samprasthitah  |  anupurvena  Surparakain  nagaram  anupra[)tah  | 
tata  ayushman  Purno  bhratuh  kathayati  |  yasya  namna  vahanam 
sanisiddhayanapatram    agacchati    tat  tasya  ganiyam  bhavati  |  tvam 
esham  banijam  ratnasanivibhagam  kuru  [  aham  anena  gogirshacan- 


^  vahanaQimayam  ABC.  ^  maivam  vihethajami  vaya  antaram  B. 

3  manyasa  AB.  ^  Sic  MSS. 


'I  I 


y.rfj^8ppppipp^ppppi.M^sam*^ 


II. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


M 


danena  Bhagavato  'rth^ya  candanamalam  prasS,dam  karaySmiti  | 
tena  tesham  banijam  ratnaih  samvibhagah  kntah  [  tata  S,yuslimS,n 
Pumo  gogirsliacandanena  prisMam  mapayitum  S,rabdliah.  [  tena 
gilpan  ahuyoktib  [  bhavantab  kim  divase  divase  panca  karshS,pana- 
gatani  gribnidhvam  ^hosvid  gogirsbacandanacurnasya  vid&lapadam  | 
te  kathayanti  |  S,rya  gogirsbacandanacurnasya  vidilapadam  |  yivad 
alpiyasS.  k^lena  candanamalab  pr^sMab  kritab  |  rijH  katbayati  | 
bbavantab  Qobbanam  prasadam  |  sarvajatakritanisbtbitab  samvri- 
ttab  I  yat  tatra  samkalikS,  curnaip.  cS,va§isbtam  tat  pisbtvS.  tatraiva 
pralepo  dattah  |  te  ca  bbratarab  parasparam  sarve  ksbamitS,  uktag 
ca  I  Buddbapramukbam  bbiksbusamgbam  upanimantrya  bbojayata  | 
irya  kutra  BhagavS,n  |  Qr^vastyam  |  kiyadduram  itab  Cravasti  | 
satirekam  yojanagatam  |  rajanam  t&vad  avalokay&mab  |  evam 
kuruta  |  te  rSjnab  sakagam  upasamkrant^b  |  upasamkramya  9irasa 
pran§,mam  kritvS,  katbayanti  |  deva  icch&mo  vayam  Buddbapramu- 
kbam bbikabusamgbam  upanimantrya  bbojayitum  devo  'sm&kam 
sSbiyyam  ^kalpayatu  |  r&ja  katbayati  |  tatab  9obbanam  tatbi  bba- 
vatu  kalpayimi  |  tata  ayusbman  Purnab  garanaprisbtbam  abbirubya 
Jetavanabbimukbam  stbitva  ubbe  janumandale  pritbivyam  prati- 
sbtbapya  pusbpani  ksbiptva  dbupam  carya  aramikena  ca  sauvama- 
bbringaram  grabayitvar^dbitum  pravrittab  I 

viguddbaQila  suviguddbabuddbe  bbaktabbisare'  satatartbadar9in^  | 
anatbabbutan  prasamlksbya  sadbo  kritvS,  kiipam  %amanain 
kurusbveti  1 1 
tatas  tani  pusbpani  buddhanam  buddbS,nubbavena  devatanim  ca 
devatanubbdvenoparipusbpamandapam  kritvi  Jetavane  gatvd  vri- 
ddbante  stbitani  dbupo  'bbrakutavad  *  udakam  vaidurya9alakavat  [ 
ayusbmSn    Anando    nimittaku9alab    sakritakaraputo    Bbagavantam 


papraccba  |  kuto 


Bbagavan 


nimantranam    a°;atam 


Surparakad 


1  kalpayitu  MSS. 
frequently  bhaktfibhisare. 


2  bhaktfitis£re  MSS.,  but  elsewhere  more 
'  sadgata-  CD.  «  'tra  Mtavad  ABC. 


f 


44 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


Ananda  nagarat  |  kiyaddure  bhadanta  Surparakam  nagaram  |  sati- 
rekam  Ananda  yqjanagatam  |  gacchamah  |  Ananda  bhikshun  aro- 
caya,  yo  yushmakam  utsahate  qvaii  Surparakam  nagaram  gatva 
bhoktum  sa  galakam  grihnatv  iti  |  evarp.  bhadantety  [A.  15.  b] 
ayushman  Anando  Bhagavatah  pratigrutya  galakam  grihitva  Bha- 
gavatah  purastat  sthitah  [  Bhagavata  9alaka  gribita^  stbavirastha- 
viraig  ca  bhiksbubbib.  | 

tena  khalu  samayenayushman  Purnab  kundopadbaniyakab  stba- 
virab  prajnavimuktas  tasyam  eva  parisbadi  samnisbanno  'bbut  | 
samnipatitab  so  'pi   galakam   gribitum^   arabdbab  |  tam   ayushman 

A 

Anando  gatbaya  pratyabbasbata  | 

naitad  bboktavyam  ayusbman  Kogaladbipater  gribe  [ 
agare  va  Sujatasya  Miigarabbavane  'tbava  |  | 
sadbikani  yojanaQatam  Surparakam  itab  puram  | 
riddbibbir  yatra  gantavyain  tusbni  tvam  bbava  Purnaketi  |  | 
sa  prajnavimuktah,  tena  ^liddbir  notpadita  |  tasyaitad  abbavat  j  yena 
maya  sakalam  kle^aganam  vantam  cbarditaip  tyaktam  pratinibsiisb- 
tam  so  'ham  tirtbikasadbaranayam  riddby&m  vishannab  |  tena  vir- 
yam   astbaya   riddbim  utpadya  yavad   ayushman  Anandas   tritiya- 
stbavirasya  galakam  na  dadati  tavat  tena  gajabbujasadrigam  babum 
abbiprasarya  galaka  grihita  |  tato  gatbam  bbasbate  | 

na  vapusbmattaya  grutena  va  na  balatkaragunaig  ca  Gautama  | 
prabalair  api  vanmanorathaih  sbadabhijnatvam  ibadbigamyate  1 1 
^9amacilavipa9yanabalair  -vividbair  dbyanabalaib  parikshitah*  | 
jaraya  hi  nipiditayauvanah  shadabbijiia  hi  bhavanti  madvidlia 
iti  I  I 
tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  |  *esbo  'gro  me  bhikshavo 
bhiksbunara  mama  gravakanam  caitya  galakagrabane  tatprathamatab 


1  Qalakfim  grihitvd  ABCD, 

*  parikshatah  MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS.  3  te  sama-  MSS. 

'  esho  grame  MSS. 


''^iit^lli!ii|!pi9iMP'lli^^ 


11. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


45 


§alakain  giihnat§,iii  yaduta'  Purnah  kundopadhaniyakah  sthavirah  | 
tatra  Bhagavan  S,yusliinantam  Anandam  amantrayate  [  gacchananda 
bhikshunam  arocaya  kim  capy  uktam  maya  praticchannakalyinair  vo 
bliikshavo  vihartavyaru  vikritapapair  iti,  api  tu  tirthikavastabdham 
tan  nagaram,  yo  vo  yasya  riddher  labhi  tena  taya  tatra  Surparakam 
nagaram  gatva  bhoktavyam  iti  |  evarp.  bhadantety  S,yushin&n  Anando 
Bhagavatah  pratigrutya  bhikshunam  arocayati  |  ayushmanto  Bhaga- 
van  evam  aha,  kiin  capy  uktam  maya  praticchannakalyfinair  vo 
bhikshavo  vihartavyam  iti  purvavad  yavad  gatva  bhoktavyam  iti  | 
tatah  Surparakarajua  Surparakanagaram  apagatapSrshanagarkaraka- 
thalam  vyavasthapitam  candanavariparishiktam  nanavidhasurabhi- 
dhupaghatikasamalamkritam  amuktapattadamakalapain  nanapushpa- 
bhikirnam  ramaniyam  |  Surparakasya  nagarasyashtadaga  dvarani 
tasyapi  rajnah  saptadaQa  putrah  |  pratyekam  ekaikasmin  dvare  para- 
maya  vibhutya  rajaputra  vyavasthitah  |  muladvare  ca  mahata  rajS,- 
nubhavena  Surparakadhipatiraja  ayushman  Purno  Darukarni  Stava- 
karni  Trapukarni  ca  vyavasthitah  |  ylivat  ^patracarika  riddhya  ^hari- 
tacarika  ^bhajanacarikag  cagatah  |  tan  drishtvci,  raja  kathayati  | 
bhadanta  Purna  kim  Bhagavan  agatah  |  ayushman  Purnah  katha- 
yati I  maharaja  ^patracarika  ^haritacariki  ^bhajanacarikag  caite  na 
tavad  Bhagavan  |  yavat  sthavirasthavira  bhikshavo  'nekavidhabhir 
dhyanasamapattibhih  sampraptah  [  punar  api  pricchati  [A.  16.  a]  | 
bhadanta  Purna  kim  Bhagavan  agatah  |  ayushman  Purnah  katha- 
yati I  maharaja  na  Bhagavan  api  tu  khalu  sthavirasthavira  eva  te 
bhikshava  iti  |  athanyatama  upasakas  tasyam  velayam  gatham 
bhashate  | 

sinihavyaghragajagvanagaviishabhan  agritya  kecic  chubhan 
kecit  ratnavimanaparvatatarumg  citran  ratham9  cojjvalan  | 
anye  toyadhara  ivambaratale  vidyullatalamkrita 
riddhya  devapurim  iva  pramudita  gantum  samabhyudyatah  || 


'  grihnatam  yadutah  MSS. 


-vfiriksl  MSS.  Bometimes. 


46 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


:     I 


gS,m  bhittva  hy  utpatanty  eke  patanty  anye  nabhastalat  ( 
asane  mrmita§  caike  pa9ya  riddhimatam  balam  iti  [  | 
tato  Bhagavan  vahir  vibarasya  padau  prakshalya  viharam  pravig- 
ya  rijum  kayam  pranidhaya  pratimukham  smritim  upasthapya  praj- 
napta  evasane  nishannah  [  yavad  Bhagavata  gandhakutyam  sabhi- 
saipskaram  pado  nyastah,  shadvikarah  prithivikampo  jatah  |  iyam 
mahaprithivi  calati  samcalati  sampracalati  vyadhati  pravyadhati 
sampravyadhati  |  purvadigbhS,ga  unnamati  pagcimo  'vanamati  |  pag- 
cima  urmainati  purvo  Vanamati  [  dakshina  uimamaty  uttaro  'vana- 
mati I  uttara  unnamati  dakshino  'vanamati  |  anta  unnamati  madhyo 
'vanamati  |  madhya  unnamaty  anto  'vanamati  |  'rajayushmantam 
Purnam  pricchati  |  arya  Purna  kim  etat  |  sa  kathayati  |  maharaja 
Bhagavata  gandhakutyam  sabhisamskarah  pado  nyastas  tena  shad- 
vikarah prithivikampo  jatah  |  tato  Bhagavata  kanakamaricivarna- 
prabha  ^utsrishta  yaya  Jambudvipo  vilinakanakavabhasah  samvrittah  | 
punar  api  raja  vismayotphullalocanah  pricchati  |  arya  Purnedam 
kim  I  sa  kathayati  j  maharaja  Bhagavatah  kanakamaricivarnaprabha 
utsrishteti  | 

tato  Bhagavan  danto  dantaparivarah  gantah  gantaparivarah 
pancabhir  arhacchataih  sardham  Surparakabhimukhah  sampra- 
sthitah  I  atha  ya  Jetavananivasini  devata  si  vakulagakham  grihi- 
tva  Bhagavatah  chayam  kurvanti  prishthatah  samprasthita  j  tasya 
Bhagavatagayanugayam  dhatum  prakritim  ca  jnatva  tadrigi  caturar- 
yasatyasamprativedhaki  dharmadegana  krita  yam  grutva  taya  deva- 
taya  vimgatigikharasamudgatam  satkayadrishtigailam  jnanavajrena 
bhittva  grotaapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  |  yavad  anyatamasmin  pra- 
dege  pancamatrani  'gharinigatani  prativasanti  |  adrakshus  ta  Bud- 
dhaip.  Bhagavantara  dvatrimgata  mahapurushalakshanaih  samalam- 
kritam    agityanuvyaiijanair    virajitagatram    vyaraaprabhalamkritam 


1  rajdyushmam  MSS.  ^  votsrishM  MSS.  here. 

3  gharani  A  here,  but  afterwards  gharint. 


!a!!!»WB!g">!PBw?s5? 


•iT*™snm 


S???'^??! 


II. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


47 


suryasahasratirekaprabhatp  jangainam  iva  ratnaparvatam  samantato 
bhadrakam  ]  sahadarganac  ca  tasara.  Bhagavati  mahaprasada  iitpan- 
nah  I  dharmataisha  |  na  tatha  dvada9avarshabhyastah  ^gamathag 
cittasya  kalyatam  janayaty  aputrasya  ca  putralabho  daridrasya  ya 
nidhidarganam  rSjyabhinandino  va  rajyabhisheko  yatbopacitakugala- 
mulahetukasya^  sattvasya  tatprathamato  BuddhadarQanam  |  tato 
Bhagavams  tasam  vinayakalam  [A.  16,  b]  avekshya  purastad  bhik- 
sbusaingbasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  ta  api  Bhagavatah 
padau  girasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  tato  Bhagavata  tasam  aga- 
yaiiugayam  dhatum  prakritim  ca  jtiatva  yavat  Qrotaapattiphalam 
saksLatkritam  j  ta  drishtasatyas  trir  udanara  udanayanti  [  idam 
asmakam  bhadanta  na  matra  kritam  na  pitra  kritam  na  rajiia 
neshtasvajanabandhuvargena  na  devatabhir  na  purvapretair  na 
gramanabrdhmanair  yad  Bhagavatasmakam  tat  kritam  |  ucchoshita 
rudhiragi-usamudra  langhita  asthiparvatah  pihitany  apayadvarani 
pratishthapita  vayam^  devamanushyeshv  atikrantatikrantah*  ]  eta 
vayam  Bhagavantam  garanam  gacchamo  dharmara  ca  bhikshusam- 
gham  copasikag  casman  Bhagavaa  dhaiayatu  |  tata  utthayasanad 
yena  Bhagavams  tenaujalim  pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocan  | 
ahovata  Bhagavan  asmakam  kimcid  atra  prayacched  yatra  vayam 
karamkarishyamah  |  tato  Bhagavata  riddhy  a  keganakham  utsrishtam  | 
tabhir  Bhagavatah  keganakhastupah  pratishthapitah  |  tatas  taya  Jeta- 
vananivasinya  devataya  tasmin  stupe  yashtyam  sa  vakulagakharopi- 
ta  Bhagavamg  coktah  |  Bhagavann  aham  asmin  stupe  karam  kurvanti 
tishthamiti  |  sa  tatraivasthita  |  tatra  kecid'  Gharinistupa  iti  sam- 
janate  kecid'  Yakulamedhiti  yam  adyapi  caityavandaka  bhikshavo 
vandante  |  tato  Bhagavan  samprasthitah  |  yavad  anyasminn  agrama- 
pade  paiica  rishigatani  prativasanti  |  tat  tesham  agramapadam  pushpa- 
phalasalilasaippannam  |  te  tena  madena  matta  na  kimcin  naanyante  | 

^  Qamathacittasya  MSS.,  but  compare  tale  31  init.  A.  162.  6.     ^  -kasya,  MSS. 
'  asman  CD.  ^  atikrantdbhikrantali  MSS.  =  kenacid  MSS. 


48 


DIVYAVADANA. 


11. 


1i 


lii.- 


tato  Bhagavams  tesliam  vinayakalam  avekshya  tad  agramapaclam 
iipasamkrantali  |  upasamkramya  tasmad  agramapadat  pushpaphalam 
riddhya  gamitam'  salilam  gosliitam  haritagadvalam  krishnam  sthan- 
dilani  pjititani  |  tatas  te  rishayah  kare  kapolara  dattva  cintapari 
vyavasthitah  |  tato  Bhagavatabhihitali  |  maharshayah  kimartham 
cintaparas'tishthatheti  |  te  kathayanti  |  Bhagavams  tvam  dvipadakam 
puiiyakshetram  iha  pravislito  'smakain  cedrigi  samavastha  |  Bhagavan 
alia  kim  |  te  kathayanti  ]  Bhagavan  piaslipaphalasalilasampannam 
agramapadam  vinashtani  yathapauranam  bhavatu  [  ^bhavatu  ity  aha 
Bhagavams  tato  Bhagavata  riddhih  prasrahdha  yathapauranam  sani- 
vrittam  |  tatas  te  param  vismayamupagatah  [  Bhagavati  cittam  ablii- 
prasadayamasuh  |  tato  Bhagavata  tesham  agayanugayam  dhatum  pra- 
kritira  ca  jfiatva  tadrici  caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki  dharmadegana 
krita  yain  grutva  taih  pancabhir  rishigatau'  anagamiphalaip  sakshatkri- 
tam  riddhig  cabhiniihrita  |  tato  yena  Bhagavams  tenafijalim  pranam- 
ya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocan  [  labhema  vayara  bhadanta  svakhyate 
dharmavinaye  pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhikshubhavain  carema 
vayaip.  Bhagavato  'ntike  brahmacaryam  j  tatas  te  Bhagavata  ehibhik- 
shukaya  abhashitah  [A.  17.  a]  ]  eta  bhikshavag  carata  brahmacaryam 
iti  I  Bhagavato  vacavasane  mundah  samvrittah  samghati[)raviitah 
patrakaravyagrahastah  saptahavaropitakegagmagravo  vafshagatopa- 
sampannasya  bhikshor  iryapathenavasthitah  |  ehiti  cokta  hi  TathS.- 
gatena  mundag  ca  ^samghatiparitadehah  sadyah  pragantendriya  eva 
tasthur  naiva  sthita  Buddhamanorathena  |  tair  yujyamanair  ghata- 
manair  vyayacchamanair  idam  eva  paficagandakam  purvavad  *yavad 
abhivadyag  ca  samvrittah  |  yas  tesham  rishir  avavadakah  sa  katha- 
yati  I  Bhagavan  mayanena  veshena  mahajanakayo  vipralabdhas 
tarn  yavad  abhiprasMayami  pagcat  pravrajishyamiti  [  tato  Bhagavan 
paiicabhir  rishigataih  purvakaic  ca  pancabhir  bhikshngatair  ardha- 


3 


1  samitam  MSS. 
*  Cf.  A.  62.  a. 


2  bhavatu  Bhagavams  MSS. 


'  samghata-  MSS. 


!iiiSM3y«w**fWMiyy»?"-4¥*s»^ 


IL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


49 


candrakaropagudhas  tata  eva  riddhy^  upari  vihiyasa  prakranto 
'nupurvena  Musalakaip.  parvatam  anupraptah  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
Musalake  parvate  Yakkali  nama  rishih  prativasati  |  adrakshit  sa 
rishir  Bhagavantam  durad  eva  dvatrim9ata  mahSpurushalakshanaih 
samalamkritam  purvavad  yavat  samantato  bhadrakam  |  sahadar9anac 
canena  Bhagavato  'ntike  cittam  abhiprasaditam  |  sa  prasadajatag 
cintayati  |  yan  nv  ahain  parvatad  avatirya  Bhagavantam  darqanayo- 
pasamkramishyami  |  Bhagavan  '  vaineyapekshayatikramishyati  |  yaii 
nv  aham  atmS,nain  parvatan  muiiceyam  iti  |  tena  parvatad  ktmk 
muktah  |  asammoshadharmano  BuddhS,  Bhagavantah  |  Bhagavata 
riddhya  pratishtah  |  tato  'sya  Bhagavata  aqayanugayam  dhaturn  pra- 
kritim  ca  jfiatvS,  tadrigi  dharmadegana  krita  jkm  9rutv§,  Vakkalina 
'nagamiphalam  sakshatkritam  riddhi9  cabhinirhrita  |  tato  Bhagavan- 
tam idam  avocat  |  labheyahani  bhadanta  svakhyate  dharmavinaye 
pravrajyS,m  upasampadam  bhikshubhavain  purvavad  yavad  Bhaga- 
vata ehibhikshukaya  pravrajito  yavan  naiva  sthito  Buddhamanora- 
thena  |  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  imantrayate  sma  |  esho  'gro  me' 
bhikshavo  bhikshunam  mama  9raddhadhimuktanam  yaduta  Yakkali 
bhikshur  iti  |  tato  Bhagavan  bhikshusahasraparivrito  vicitrini  prati- 
haryani  kurvan  Surparakam  nagaram  anupraptah  [  BhagavS,n  sam- 
lakshayati  |  yady  ekena  dvarena  pravi9S,my  aparesham  bhavishyaty 
anyatha.tvam  |  yan  nv  aham  riddhyaiva  pravi9eyam  iti  |  tata  rid- 
dhya upari  vihayasa  madhye  Surpirakasya  nagarasy^vatlrnah  |  tatah 
SurpS,rakadhipati  raj  3,  ayushman  Purno  Darukarni  Stavakarni  Tra- 
pukarni  te  ca  saptada9a  putrah  svakasvakena  parivarena  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkranta  anekani  ca  prS,ni9atasahasrani  |  tato 
Bhagavan  anekaih  pranigatasahasrair  anugamyamSno  yena  candana- 
malah  prasadas  tenopasainkrS,ntah  |  upasamkramyapurastad  [A.  17.b] 
bhikshusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  sa  janakayo  Bhaga- 

^  The  MSS.  often  read  vainaya,  but  the  more  usual  reading  vaineya  is  proved 
correct  by  the  line  vaineyavatsan  bhavadurganashtfin.  ^  esho  grame  AJBC. 

c.  ■  7 


A- 


50 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


vantam  apa9yan  candanamalam  prasadam  bhettum  S,rabdhah.  |  Bha- 
gavSn  samlakshayati  |  yadi  candanamalah  prasado  bhetsyate  datrinS,in 
punyintariyo  bhavishyati  |  yan  nv  aham  enam  sphatikamayam  nir- 
minuy§,ni  iti  ]  sa  Bhagavata  sphatikamayo  nirmitah  |  tato  BhagavatS, 
tasy§,h  parishada  &9aySiiu9ayain  dhatum  prakritim  ca  jiiatva  tadrigi 
dbarmadegana  kriti  yam  grutvanekaih  prani9atasahasrair  mahan 
vi9esho  'dhigatah  |  kai9ciii  inokshabli§,giyani  ku9alamulany  utpaditani 
kai9cin  nirvedhabhS.giyani  kai9cic  chrotaapattiphalam  sakshatkritam 
kai9cit  sakrid&gamiphalara  kai9cid  aii§,gamiphalam  kai9cit  sarvakle9a- 
prah.anS.d  arhattvaip.  sakshS,tkritani  kai9cic  chravakabodhau  cittany 
utp§,ditaiii  kai9cit  pratyekabodhau  kai9cid  anuttarayS,ni  samyaksam- 
bodhau  cittany  utpaditani  |  yad  bhuyasa  sa  parshad  BuddhanimnS, 
dharmapravanS,  samghaprigbhara  vyavasthapitS  | 

atha  Darukarni  Stavakarni  Trapukarni  ca  pranitam  khadaniyam 
bhojaniyam  samudaniyasanani  prajnapya  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam 
arocayanti  |  samayo  bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktam  yasyedanim  Bhagav&n 
kS^lam  manyata  iti  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Krishnagautamakau  naga- 
rajau  mahasamudre  prativasatah  |  tau  samlakshayatah.  |  Bhagavan 
SurpS,rake  nagare  dharmam  de9ayati  gacchavo  dharmam  9roshyava 
iti  I  tatas  tau  pancanaga9ataparivarau  paricanadi9atam  samjanya 
Surparakam  nagaram  samprasthitau  |  asammoshadharmano  Buddha 
Bhagavantah  |  Bhagavan  samlakshayati  |  imau  Krishnagautamau 
nagarajau  yadi  Surparakam  nagaram  agamishyato  'gocarikarishyatah  | 
tatra  Bhagavin  ayushmantam  Mahamaudgalyayanam  amantrayate  | 
pratigi-ihana  Mahamaudgalyayana  tathagatasyatyayikapindapatam  I 
tat  kasya  hetoh  |  panca  me  Maudgalyayanatyayikapindapatah  |  ka- 
tame  panca  |  agantukasya  gamikasya  glanasya  glanopasthayakasyo- 
padhivarikasya  ^  ca  |  asmin  tv  arthe  Bhagavan  upadhau  vartate  |  atha 
Bhagavan  Maudgalyayanasahayo  yena  Krishnagautamakau  nagarajau 


* 


1  nparivarikasya  A ;  uyiv^rikasya  B ;  upadhivarikasya  C ;  upayicarikasya  D ; 
upaviharikasya  conj.  Bohtlingk  and  Both.     (For  upadhivara  cf.  p.  54.) 


MUMi 


11. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


51 


tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  kathayati  |  samanviharata  nk- 
gendrau  Surparakam  nagaram  ma  'gocaribhavishyati  |  tau  katha- 
yatali  [  tadrigena  bhadanta  prasadena  vayam  agata  yan  na  gakyam 
asmabhih.  kuntapipilikasyapi  prininah  pidam  utpadayitum  prag  eva 
Surparakanagaranivasino  janakayasyeti  |  tato  Bhagavata  Krishna- 
gautamakayor  [A.  18.  a]  nagarajayos  tadrigo  dharmo  degito  yam 
grutva  Buddham  garanam  gatau  dharmam  samgham  ca  garanam 
gatau  gikshapadini  ca  grihitani  |  Bhagavan  bhaktakrityam  kartum 
arabdhah  j  ekaiko  nagah  samlakshayati  [  ahovata  Bhagavan  mama 
paniyam  ^pivatv  iti  |  Bhagavan  samlakshayati  |  *yady  ekasyaiva  pani- 
yam  pasyamy  eshim  bhavishyaty  anyathitvam  upayasamvidhanam 
kartavyam  iti  |  tatra  Bhagavan  S,yushmantam  Mahamaudgalyayanam 
imantrayate  ]  gaccha  MaudgalyS,yana  yatra  paiicanam  nadigatanam 
sambhedas  tasmad  udakasya  patrapuram  anaya  |  evam  bhadantety 
4yushman  Mahimaudgalyayano  Bhagavatah  pratigrutya  yatra  pangi- 
nam  nadigatanam  sambhedas  tatrodakasya  patrapuram  adaya  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavata  udakasya 
patrapuram  upanamayati  |  Bhagavata^  grihitva  paribhuktam  |  ayush- 
man  Mahamaudgalyayanah  samlakshayati  |  purvam  iiktam  Bhaga- 
vata dushkarakarakau  hi  bhikshavah  putrasya  m^tdpitarav  apy&- 
yakau  poshakau  samvardhakau  stanyasya  datirau  citrasya  Jambu- 
dvipasya  dargayitarau  |  ekenamgena  putro  mataram  dvitiyena  pitaram 
purnavarshagatam  parikared  yad  va  'syam  mahaprithivyam  manayo 
mukta  vaiduryagankhagilapravadam  rajatam  jatarupam  agmagarbho 
*musaragalvo  lohitika  dakshinavarta  ity  *evamrupe  va  vividhaigvar- 
yadhipatye  pratishthapayen  neyata  putrena  matapitroh  kritam  va  syad 
upakritam  va^  |  yas  tv  asav  agraddham  m§,tapitaram  graddhasampadi 
samadipayati  vinayati  nivegayati  pratishthapayati  duhQilam  gilasam- 


^  pivetv  ABC.  ^  jj^  eonject.;  yady  eva  bhagavtotyam  A;  yady  eta 

bhagavanlyam  C;  yad  de<?ayeyam  pSnlyam  D;  B  corrupt.        ^  BhagavS.n  MSS. 
*  susara-  BCD.  ^  evarfipe  MSS.  ^  va  om.  MSS.  here. 


52 


DIVYAVADANA. 


II. 


f. 

i. 


ii  -  L 


f  « 


I  i 


padi  matsarmaip  tyagasampadi  dushprajnam  prajnasainpadi  samada- 
payati  vinayati  nivegayati  pratishthapayati  iyata  putrena  matapitroh 
kritam  va  syM  upakritaip.  veti  |  may^  ca  matur  na  kagcid  upakarah. 
krito,  yad  aham  samanvahareyam  kutra  me  mata  upapanneti  samaa- 
vahartum  samvrittahi  pagyati  Maricike  lokadhatav  upapanna  |  sa 
samlakshayati  |  kasya  vineya  [  pagyati  Bhagavatali  |  tasyaitad  abha- 
vat  I  duram  vayam  ihigatah,  yan  nv  aham  etam  artham  Bhagavato 
nivedayeyam  iti  |  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  uktam  bhadanta 
BhagavatS.  purvam,  dushkarakarakau  hi  bhikshavah  putrasya  mata- 
pitarav  iti  |  tan  mama  mata  Maricike  lokadhatav  upapannS,  sa  ca 
Bhagavato  vineya  tad  arhati  Bhagavams  tarn  vinetum  anukampam 
upadayeti  |  Bhagavan  kathayati  |  Maudgalyayana  kasya  riddhy^ 
gacchamah  |  Bhagavan  madiyaya  |  tato  Bhagavan  ayushmamg  ca 
Mahamaudgalyayanah  Sumerumurdhni  padan  sthapayantau  sam- 
prasthitau  |  saptame  divase  Maricikam  lokadhatum  anupraptah  | 
adrakshit  sa  Bhadrakanya  ayushmantam  Mahamaudgalyayanam 
durad  eva  drishtva  ca  punah  sasambhramat  tatsakagam  npasam- 
kramya  kathayati  |  ciradgataputrakam  pacyimiti  |  tato  janakayah 
kathayati  \  bhadanto  'yam  pravrajito  vriddha  iyam  ca  kanya  katham 
asya  mata  bhavatiti  [  ayushman  Maudgalyayanah  kathayati  |  bha- 
vanto  mameme  skandha  anaya  samvriddhas  tena  mameyam  mateti  | 
tato  Bhagavata  tasya  Bhadrakanyaya  acayanuqayam  dhatum  pra- 
kiitim  ca  jiiatva  tadrigi  [A.  18.  b]  caturaryasatyasaipprativedhaki 
dharmadecana  krita  yam  grutva  taya  Bhadrakanyaya  vimgatiQikhara- 
samudgataip.  satkayadnshtigailani  jfianavajrena  bhittva  grotaapatti- 
phalain  sakshatkritam  [  sa  drishtasatya  trir  udanam  udanayati 
piirvavad  yavat  pratishthapita  devamanushyeshv,  ^ha  ca  | 

tavanubhavat  pihitah  sughoro  hy  apayamargo  bahudoshadushtah  | 
apavrita  svargagatih  supunya  nirvanamargam  ca  mayopalabdham  1 1 
tvadagrayac  captam  apetadosha  mamadya  cuddham  suviguddhacak- 
shuh  I 


|iB^4^^PfW*yW#SS!l!P^|!»Wi^^ 


11. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


53 


praptam  ca  kantam  padam  aryakantam  tirna  ca  duhkharnavaparam 


asmi 


jagati  daityanaramarapujita  vigatajanmajaramaranamaya  | 
bhavasahasrasudurlabhadargana  saphalam  adya  mune  tava  dar9a- 
nam  || 
atikrantaham  bhadantatikranta  esh&ham  Bhagavantam  garanam 
gacchami  dharmam  ca  bhikshusamgham  ca,  upasikam  ca  mam  dha- 
rayadyagrena  yavajjivaip.  pranopetam  garanam  gatam  abhiprasan- 
nam  |  adhivasayatu  me  Bhagavan  adya  pindapatena  sardham  Arya- 
mabamaudgalyayaneneti  ]  adhivasayati  Bhagavams  tasyi  Bhadra- 
kanyS,yab  tusbnibhavena  |  atba  sa  Bhadrakanya  Bbagavantam. 
S,yushmantani  ca  Mahamaudgalyayanain  sukhopanishannam  viditvS, 
gucina  pranitena  kbadaniyena  bbojaniyena  svahastaip.  samtarpya 
sampravarya  Bhagavantam  bhuktavantam  viditva  dhautabastam 
apanitapatram'  nicataram  isanam  gribitva  Bbagavatah  purastan 
nisbanna  dharmagravanaya  |  Bhagavata  tasya  dharmo  degitali  | 
ayushman  Mahamaudgalyayano  Bbagavatah  patragrahakah  'patram 
nirmadayati  [  Bhagavatabhihitah  |  Maudgalyayana  gacchamah  |  ga- 
cchamo  Bhagavan  |  kasya  riddhya  |  tathagatasya  Bbagavatah  |  yady 
evaip.  samanvahara  Jetavanam  |  agatah  smo  Bhagavan  |  agatS,b  | 
Maudgalyayanas  tato  vismayavarjitamatih  kathayati  |  kim  nameyam 
Bhagavann  riddhih  |  manojava  Maudgalyayana  |  na  maya  bhadanta 
vijiiatam  evam  gambhiram  eva  gambhira  buddhadharma  iti  |  yadi 
vijaatam  abhavishyat  tilago  'pi  me  samcurnitagarirenanuttarayah 
samyaksambodbeg  cittaip.  vyavartitam  abhavishyat,  idanim  kim 
karomi  dagdhendhana  iti  | 

tato  bhikshavah  samgayajatah  sarvasairigayacchett&ram  Buddham 
Bhagavantam  papracchuh  |  kim  bhadantayushmatS-  Purnena  karma 
kritam  yenS,dhye  mahadhane  mahabhoge  kule  jatah,  kim  karma 
kritam   yena  dasyah  kukshav  upapannah  pravrajya  ca  sarvaklega- 


t 


.1 


apaniya  patram  MSS. 


patra  MSS.  for  patram. 


ini 


54 


DIVYAVADANA. 


11. 


P 


prahanad  arhattvam  saksh&tkritam  |  Bhagav&n  aha  |  Purnena  bhi- 
kshavo  bhikshuna  karmani  kritiny  upacitani  labdhasambliarini  pari- 
natapratyayany  oghavat  pratyupasthitany  avagyabhavini  |  Purnena 
karmani  kritany  upacitani  ko  'nyah  pratyanubhavishyati  [  na  bhi- 
kshavah  karmani  kritany  upacitani  vahye  prithividbatau  vipacyante 
nabdhatau  na  tejodhatau  na  vayudhatav  api  Hupatteshv  eva  skan- 
dhadhatvayatanesbu  karmani  kritany  upacitani  vipacyante  9ubhany 
a9ubhani  ca  J 

na  pranagyanti  karmani  api  kalpaQatair  api  | 

samagrim  prapya  kalam  ca  [A.  19.  a]  phalanti  khalu  dehinam]  | 
bbutapurvam  bhikshavo  'sminn  eva  bhadrakalpe  vimgativarshasaha- 
srayushi  prajayam  Kagyapo  nama  samyaksambuddho  loka  udapadi 
vidyacaranasampannab  sugato  lokavid  anuttarah  purusbadamyasara- 
thih  9asta  devanana  manusbyanam  ca  Buddho  Bhagavan  ]  Varanasim 
nagarim  upanigritya  vibarati  |  tasyayam  gasane  pravrajitas  tripita- 
kasamghasya  ca  dharmavaiyavrityam  karoti  |  yavad  anyatamasy§-r- 
hata  upadbivarah  praptab  |  sa  vibaram  sammarsbtum  ^rabdbab  | 
vayuneta9  camutag  ca  samkaro  niyate  |  sa  samlakshayati  j  tisbtbatu 
tavad  yavad  vayur  upagamam  gacchatiti  |  vaiyavrityakaren§,sainmri- 
sbto  viharo  drishtab  |  tena  tivrena  paryavasthanena  kbaravakkarma 
niQcaritam  kasya  dasiputrasyopadbivara  iti  |  tenarbata  grutam  |  sa 
saralaksbayati  |  paryavastbito  'yam  tisbtbatu  tavat  pagcat  samjna- 
payishyamiti  |  yadasya  paryavasthanam  vigatam  tada  tasya  sakagam 
upasamkramya  katbayati  |  janisbe  tvam  ko  'bam  iti  [  sa  katbayati  | 
jane  tvam  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  gasane  pravrajito  'ham 
apiti  I  sa  katbayati  |  yady  apy  evam  tathapi  tu  yan  may^  pravrajya ' 
caraniyam  tat  kritam  aham  sakalabandhanabaddhah^  kharam  te  vak- 

1  Ex  conj.  The  MSS.  read  here  and  elsewhere  bhfipanteshv  eva  or  perhaps 
bhiiyanteshv  eva ;  Bumouf  (Introd.  p.  273)  conjectures  bhiitanteshv  eva.  (My 
conj.  is  based  on  the  fact  that  tu  and  tt  are  sometunes  written  in  the  MSS. 
Hke  hhu  and  nt.)     The  passage  occurs  also  in  45  h,  48  6,  66  a,  221  a. 

2  pravrajya  MSS.  ^  sakalabandhanabaddhah  MSS. 


■JfWiMliiP-, 


■IKHIJ.-*I.UM..J,. 


I  J*, »">J   M 


IL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


OO 


karma  nigcaritam,  atyayam  atyayato  degayapy  evaitat  karma  tanu- 
tvam  parikshayam  paryadanam  gacched  iti  |  tenatyayam  atyayato 
de9itam  |  yat  tena  naraka'  upapadya  dasiputrena  bhavitavyam  tan 
narake  nopapannah  panca  tu  janmaQatani  dasyah  kuksh§,v  upapan- 
nah  I  yavad  etarhy  api  carame  bhave  dasya  eva  kukshav  upapannah.  | 
yat  samghasyopasth&nain.  kritam  tenadhye  mahadhane  mahabboge 
kule  jatab  |  yat  tatra  pathitaip  svadhyiyitain.  skandbakaugalam  ca 
kritam  tena  mama  Q^ane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanid  arhattvam 
s&ksh&tkritam  iti  hi  bbiksbava  ekantakrisknantm  karmanS,m  ekS,nta- 
krishno  vipaka  ekanta9ukl§,nam  karmanam  ekantaguklo  vip&ko  vyati- 
migranS,]!!  vyatimigrah  |  tasmit  tarhi  bbikshava  ekantakrishn§,ni  kar- 
m&ny  apasya  vyatimigrani  ca  ekantagukleshv  eva  karmasv  abhogah 
karaniyah.  |  ity  evam  vo  bhikshavah.  gikshitavyam  ]  idam  avocad 
Bhagavin,  §,ttamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato  bh&shitam  abhya- 
nandann  iti  |         , 

Iti  9ridivyavadS,ne*  Purnavadanara  dvitiyam  1 1 


III. 


Yad4  rajna  Magadhenaj^tagatrunS,  Yaidehiputrena  naukramo 
matapitror  mapitas  tada  Vaigalakair^  Licchavibhir  Bhagavato  'rthe 
naukramo  m&pitah  |  nag^h  samlakshayanti  |  vayam  vinipatitagarir^ 
yan  nu  vayain  phanasamkramena  Bhagavantam  nadigangam.  uttara- 
yemeti  |  taih  phanasamkramo  mapitah  |  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun 
amantrayate  sma  |  Rajagrihac  ChrAvastim  gantum  yo  yushm&kam 
bhikshava  utsahate  rajno  M^gadhasyajdtagatror  Yaidehiputrasya 
nausamkramena    nadigangam    uttartum    sa    tena    taratu,    yo    v^ 


^  narakam  ABD,  narakem  C. 


2  So  DE ;  ABC  om. 


3  Sic  MSS. 


56 


DIVYAVADANA. 


III. 


[A.  19.  b]  bhikshavo  Vai^alakanam  Licchavinam  nausamkramena 
so  'pi  tenottaratu  |  aham  apy  ayushmatanandena  bhikshuna  sardham 
naganam  phanasamkramena  nadigangam  uttarishyami  |  tatra  kecid 
rajiio  Magadhasyajatagatror  Vaidehiputrasya  nausamkramenottirnah 
kecid  Yai9alikanain  Licchavinam  nausainkramena  |  Bhagavan  apy 
ayushmatanandena  sardham  naginam  phanasaiukramenottlrnah  | 
athanyatamopasakas  ^  tasyam  velayam  gatham  bhashate  | 

ye  taranty  arnavam  sarah  seturn  kritvi  visrijya  palal&ni*  | 
kolam  hi  jaiiS,h  prabandhita  uttirna  medhavino  janah  1 1 
uttirno  Bhagavan  Buddho  brahmanas  tishthati  sthale  | 
bhikshavo  'tra  parisnanti  kolam  badhnanti  gravakah  || 
kim  kuryad  udapanena  apag  cet  sarvato  yadi  | 
chittveha  mulam  trishnayah  kasya  paryeshanam  cared  iti  || 
adrakshid  Bhagavan  anyatamasmin  bhubhage  'unnatonnatam  prithi- 
vipradeQam   drishtva  ca  punar  ayushmantam  amantrayate  [  icchasi 
tvam  Ananda  yo  'sau  yupa*  urdhvam  *  vyamasahasram   tiryaksho- 
dagapravedho*  nanaratnavicitro  divyah  sarvasauvarno  rajna  Maha- 
pranadena  danani  dattva  punyani  kritva  nadyam  Gangayam  apla- 
vitah  taiti  drashtum  |  etasya  Bhagavan  kala  etasya  sugata®  samayo 
yo  'yam  Bhagavan  yupam  ucchrapayet,  bhikshavah  pagyeyuh  |  tato 
Bhagavata  cakrasvastikanandyavartena^  jalavanaddhenamekapunya- 
gatanirjatena  bhitanam  agvasanakarena  prithivi  paramrishta  |  nagS.h 
samlakshayanti   |   kimarthain     Bhagavata    prithivi    parimrishteti  | 
yavat  pagyanti  yupam  drashtukamah  |  tatas  tair  ucchrapitah  j  bhi- 
kshavo yupam  drashtum  arabdhah  |  ayushman  api  Bhaddali  alpotsu- 
kah  pamsukulam  sivyati  |  tatra   BhagavS-n  bhikshun   amantrayate 


1  SicMSS. 
*  yupam  MSS. 


2  palvalani  MSS.  '  E  conject. ;  uttatormatam  MSS. 

^  So  B;  sahasratiryakvyamaveshtanena  A;  sahasram 


tiryak  vyamaveshtanena  D ;  C  has  vydmasaha,STa.m  tiryak  shoda^a  vyamaveshta- 
riena  pravedho,  but  the  italicised  words  are  dotted  as  if  superfluous  (but  cf.  fol. 
20  h).  ^  sugatasya  ABC.  ^  -avartana  D. 


■iifPilPPPiipiiliyppffljjwpjl^ 


III. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


57 


sma  I  arohaparinihatn '  nimittam  bhikshavo  yupasya  giihnita  antar- 
dhasyatiti  |  antarhitali  |  bhikshavo  Buddham  Bhagavantam  papra- 
cchuh  I  pa9ya  bhadanta  bhikshavo  yupam  pa§yanti  |  iyushman  api 
Bhaddaii  alpotsukah  pamsukulam  sivyati  |  kim  tavad  vitar^gatvad 
ahosvit  paryupasitapurvatvat,  tad  yadi  tavad  vitaragatvat  santy  anye 
'pi  vitaragS,  atha  paryupasitapurvatvat  kutra  kena  paryup&sitam  iti  | 
Bhagavan  kha,  \  api  bhikshavo  vitaragatvad  api  paryupasitapurva- 
tvat I  kutranena  paryupasitam  j 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  rajabhut  Pranado  nama  Cakrasya  deven- 
drasya  vayasyakah  |  so  'putrah  putrabhinandi  |  kare  kapolam  dattva 
ciataparo  vyavasthitah  |  anekadhanasamudito  'ham  aputrag  ca  | 
mamatyayad  rajavamqasamucchedo  bhavishyatiti  |  tatah  Qakrena 
drishtah  prishta9  ca  |  marsha  kasmat  tvam  kare  kapolam  dattva  cin- 
taparas  tishthasiti  j  sa  kathayati  |  [A.  20.  a]  kaugik&iiekadhaiiasamu- 
dito  'ham  aputratj  ca  mamatyayad  rajavaragasyocchedo  bhavishyati  | 
Qakrah  kathayati  |  marsha  ma  tvam  cintaparas  tishtha  |  yadi  kag- 
cic  cyavanadharm&  devaputro  bhavishyati  tat  te  putratve  samadi- 
payishyamiti  |  dharmatS,  khalu  cyavanadharmano  devaputrasya  pan- 
ca  purvanimittani  pradurbhutani  |  aklishtani  visimsi  samkligyanti 
amltn4ni  milyini  mlayante  daurgandham  mukhS,n  nigcarati  ubha- 
bhyam  kakshabhyam  svedah  pragharati  sve  ^casane  dhritim  ^na 
labhate  |  y§,vad  anyatamasya  devaputrasya  panca  purvanimittani  pra- 
durbhutS,ni  |  sa  Qakrena  devendrenoktah  |  marsha  PranMasya  rajno 
'gramahishyah  kukshau  pratisamdhim  grihaneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  pra- 
m&dasth&nam  Kaugika,  bahukilvishakarino  hi  Kaugika  r4jS.no  mi 
'dharmena  rajyam  kritv4  narakapariyano  bhavishyS,miti  |  Cakrah 
kathayati  |  m&rsha  ahain  te  smS,rayishy§,mi  |  pramattSh  Kaugika 
devS,  ratibahulah  [  evam  etat  mirsha  tathSpi  tv  aham  bhavantam 
smS,rayS,mi  |  tena  PranS,dasya  rajno  'gramahishyah  kukshau  pratisam- 
dhir  grihitS,  |  yasminn  eva  divase  pratisaipdhir  grihita  tasmin  divase 


^  om.  AB. 
C. 


2  vasane  MSS. 


3  ca  AC,  va  B. 
8 


■liilillli 


58 


divyavadIna. 


III. 


mahajanakdyena  pran^do  muktah  |  sashtanam  va  navanam  va  masa- 
nam  atyayat  prasutd  |  darako  jato  'bliirupo  darganiyah  prasadiko 
gaurah  kanakavarnag  chattrakaragirah  praJambabahur  vistirnalalatah 
samgatabhrus  tunganasah  |  tasya  jiiatayah  sanigamya  samagamya 
namadheyam  vyavastMpayanti  |  kim  bhavatu  ^darakasya  nameti  | 
jnataya  uculi  [  yasminn  eva  divase  'yani  darako  matuh  kukshim 
avakrantas  tasminn  eva  divase  mahajanakayena  nado  muktah  1 
yasminn  eva  divase  jatas  tasminn  eva  divase  mahajanakayena 
nado  muktah  |  tasmad  bhavatu  darakasya  Mahapranada  iti  nS,ma  | 
tasya  Mahapranada  iti  namadheyam  vyavasthapitam  |  Mahapranado 
darako  'shtabhyo  dhatribhyo  'nupradatto  dvabhyam  ^amsadhatri- 
bhyain.  dvabhyam  maladhatribhyam  dvabhyam  kshiradhatribhyS,m 
dvabhyam  kridanikabhyam  |  so  'shtabhir  dhatribhir  uimiyate  var- 
dhate  kshirena  dadhna  navanitena  sarpishi  sarpimandenanyaig* 
cottaptottaptair  upakaranavigeshair  agu  vardhyate  hradastham  iva 
pankajam  |  yada  mahan  samvrittas  tadS,  lipyam  upanyastah  sam- 
khyjiyam  gananayam  mudrayam  uddhare  nyase  nikshepe  ^vastu- 
parikshS,yam  daruparikshiyS.m  ratnaparikshayam  hastiparikshay§,ni 
agvaparikshayS,!!!  kumaraparikshayam  kumariparikshS,y&m  so  'shtasu 
parikshasudghattako*  vacakah*  patupracarah  panditah  sainvrittah  [ 
sa  yani  tani  rajnam  kshatriyanam  murdhnabhishiktanam  jana- 
padaicvaryasthamaviryam  anupraptanam  mahantam  prithiviman- 
dalam  abhinirjityadhyasatim  prithagbhavanti  gilpasthanakarmasthS,- 
n&ni,  tad  yatha  hastigikshayam  agvaprishthe  rathe  [A.  20.  b]  ^are 
dhanushi  prayane  niryane  'nkugagrahe  pagagrahe  tomaragrahe 
yashtibandhe  mushtibandhe  padabandhe  gikhabandhe  duravedhe 
marmavedhe  'kshunnavedhe^  dridhapraharitayam  paiicasu  sthaneshu 
kritavi  samvrittah  |  dharmatS,  khalu  na  tavat  putrasya  nama  prajna- 


^  darasya  MSS.  ^  AB  have  here  atsadhatrlbhyam,  CD  atma-;  elsewhere 

it  is  written  anka-  or  ansa-,  cf.  p.  3.  ^  vastra-  D.  *  Sic  MSS. 

5  vSdakshah  AD,  vachakshah  BC.  «  'kshuna-  MSS. 


■«P1*«H 


■^piiPMn«p«HHl|pp|P 


"spupr 


III. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


59 


yate  'yavat  tato  jivati  |  aparena  samayena  Pran&do  rSja  kSlagatah  | 
Mah.apranS.do  rSjye  pratislithitah  |  sa  yavat  tavad  dharmena  rajyam 
karayitva  'dharmena  rSjyam  kirayituia.  pravrittah  |  tatah  Qakrena 
devendrenoktah  |  marsha  maya  tvaip.  Pranadasya  rajnah  putratve 
samadapito  ma  'dharmena  rajyam  karaya  ma  narakaparayano  bhavi- 
shyasiti  |  sa  yavat  tavad  dharmena  rajyam  karayitva  punar  apy 
adharmena  rajyam  karayitum  pravrittah  |  dvir  api  Cakrenoktah  | 
marsha  maya  tvam  Pranadasya  rajnah  putratve  samadapito  mS,  'dhar- 
mena rajyam  karaya  ma  narakaparayano  bhavishyasiti  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  Kaugika  vayam  rajanah  pramatta  iti  ratibahulah  kshanad 
vismaramah  I  kimcit  tvam  asmakam  cihnam  sthapaya  yam'  drishtva 
danani  dasyamah  punyani  karayishyama  iti  na  ca  Qakyate  vina  ni- 
mittena  punyam  kartum  |  tatah  Cakrena  devendrena  Yigvakarmano 
devaputrasyajiia  datta  |  gaccha  tvam  Vigvakarman^  rajno  Mahaprana- 
dasya  nivegane  divyam  mandalavatam  nirminu  yupam  ^cocchrapayor- 
dhvam  vyamasahasram  tiryakshodagapravedham  nanaratnavicitram 
sarvasauvarnam  iti  |  tato  YigvakarmanS,  devaputrena  Mahaprana- 
dasya  rajno  nivegane  divyo  mandalavato  nirmito  yupag  cocchrita 
urdhvam  vyamasahasram  nanaratnavicitro  divyah  sarvasauvarnah  I 
tato  Mahapranadena  rajiia  danagala  mipita  |  tasya  matulo  'goko 
nama  yupasya  paricarako  vyavasthitah  |  tato  yupadarganodyuktah 
sarva  eva  Jambudvipanivasi  janakaya  agatya  bhuktvS,  yupam  pagyati 
svakarmanushthanam  na  karoti  |  tatah  krishikarmantah  samucchinna 
rajnah  karapratyaya  nottishthante  |  amatyaih  stokah  karapraty&ya 
upanitah  |  Mahapranado  raji  pricchati  |  bhavantah  kasmat  stokah 
karapratyaya  upanitah  |  deva  Jambudvipanivasi  janakaya  S,gatya 
bhuktva  yupam  pagyati  svakarmanushthanam  na  karoti  krishikar- 
mantah samucchinna  rajnah  karapratyaya  nottishthanta  iti  |  raja 
kathayati  j  samucchidyatam  danagaleti  |  taib  samucchinna®  |  tato  'py 


^  yavatajtvati  MSS. 
cocchrayordhvam  MSS. 


Sic  MSS.         3  -karma  MSS.  ■•  Ex  conject. 

^  samucchinnas  MSS. 


mmm 


m 


mmm 


60 


DIVYAVADANA. 


III. 


asau  janakayah  svapathy  adanam  adaya  bhuktva  yupara  '  nirikshya- 
manas  tishthati  svakarmanushthanam  na  karoti  krishikarmantah 
samucchiimas  tathapi  karapratyaya  nottishthante  [  raja  pricchati  | 
bhavanto  danagalah  samucchinna  idanim  karapratyaya  nottishthanta 
iti  I  amatyah  kathayanti  |  deva  janakayah  svapathy  adanam  adaya 
bhuktva  yupam  *  nirikshyamanas  tishthati  svakarmanushthanam  na 
karoti  kiishikarmantah  samucchinna  yatah  karapratyaya  nottish- 
thante I  tato  rajiia  Mahapranadena  danani  dattvS,  punyani  kritvi  sa 
yupo  nadyain  Gangayam  aplavitah  |  kim  manyadhve  [A.  21.  a] 
bhikshavo  yo  'sau  rajiio  Mahapranadasya9oko  nama  matula  esha 
evasau  Bhaddali  bhikshuh  |  tatranena  paryupasitapurvah  | 

kutra  bhadantasau  yupo  vilayam  gamishyati  |  bhavishyanti  bhi- 
kshavo 'nagate  'dhvany  a^itivarshasahasrayusho  manushy^h  |  agiti- 
varshasahasrayusham  manushyanam  Cankho  nama  raja  bhavishyati 
'Samyamanicakravarti  caturantavijeta  dharmiko  dharmaraja  sapta- 
ratnasamanvagatah^  |  tasyemany  evamrupani  sapta  ratnani  bhavish- 
yanti tad  yatha  cakraratnam  hastiratnam  ac^vafatnam  maniratnam 
striratnam  grihapatiratnam  parinayakaratnam  evani  saptamam, 
purnam  c^sya  bhavishyati  sahasram  putranam  guranarn.  viranam 
varangarupinam  parasainyapramardakanam  ]  sa  imam  eva  samudra- 
paryantam  prithivim  akhilam  akantakam  anutpidam  adandena9a- 
strena  dharmena  samayenabhinirjityadhyavasishyati  |  Qankhasya 
raj  no  Brahmayur  nama  brahmanah  purohito  bhavishyati  |  tasya 
*  Brahma vati  nama  patni  bhavishyati  |  sa  ^maitreyamgena  sphuritva 
putram  janayishyati  Maitreyam  nama  |  Brahmayur  manavo  'giti- 
manavakagatani  brahmanakan  mantran  vacayishyati  |  sa  tan  mana- 
vakan    Maitreyayanupradasyati  ]  Maitreyo   manavo   'gitimanavaka- 


1  Sic  MSS.  ^  So  B,  Samayamani-  A,  Sayamani-  C,  Sayamanina-  D. 

3  -tarn  MSS.  *  Brahmavati  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject.;  the  MSS.  read 

maitreuamgena,  cf.  A.  23.  a.     They  read  Maitreyamcjena  infra,  p.  61. 


ipilpilpiilipwiffliiiliii 


mmmmmm 


III. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


61 


sahasrani  brahmanakan  mantran  vdcayishyati  |  atha  catvaro  mah&- 
rajag  caturmahanidliistliah  | 

Pingala9  ca  Kalingeshu  Mithilayam  ca  Pandukah  [ 
'  Elapatrag  ca  Gandhare  Caiikho  Varanasipure  1 1 
enam  ca  yupam  adaya  Cankhasya  rajiia  upanamayishyanti  |  Cankho 
'pi  raja  Brahmayushe  brahmanayanupradasyati  |  Brahmayur  api 
brahmano  Maitreyaya  manavayanupradasyati  |  Maitreyo  'pi  manavas 
teshaip.  manavakanam  anupradasyati  |  tatas  te  manavakas  tarn  yu- 
pam khandam  khandam  chittva  bhijayisbyanti  |  tato  Maitreyo  ma- 
navakas tasya  yupasyanityatam  drisbtva  tenaiva  samvegena  vanam 
samgrayishyati  |  yasminn  eva  divase  vanam  samgrayishyati  tasmjnn 
eva  divase  Maitreyam9eiia  sphuritva'nuttaram  jnanam.  adhigamishyati  [ 
tasya  Maitreyah  samyaksambuddha  iti  samjiia  ^bhavishyati  |  yasminn 
eva  divase  Maitreyah  samyaksambuddho  'nuttarajiianam  adhigami- 
shyati tasminn  eva  divase  Cankhasya  rajnah  sapta  ratniny  antardha- 
syante  |  Cankho  'pi  raj4  'gitikottarSjasahasraparivaro^  Maitreyam 
samyaksambuddham  pravrajitam  anupravrajishyati  |  yad  apy  asya 
striratnam  Vigakha  nama  sapy  agitistrisahasraparivara  Maitreyam 
samyaksambuddham  pravrajitam  anupravrajishyati  |  tato  Maitreyo 
samyaksambuddho  '9itibhikshukotivS,ro  yena  Gurupadakah  parvatas 
tenopasamkramishyati  yatra  KS,9yapasya  bhikshor  asthisamghato 
'vikopitas  tishthati  |  Gurupadakaparvato  Maitrey§,ya  samyaksam- 
buddhaya  vivaram  anupradasyati  |  yato  Maitreyah  samyaksam- 
buddhah  Kagyapasya  bhikshor  avikopitam  asthisamghatam  dakshi- 
nena  panina  grihitva  [A.  21.  b]  vame  panau  pratishthapyaivam 
Qravakanam  dharmam  degayishyati  |  yo  'sau  bhikshavo  varshagata- 
yushi  prajayam  Qakyamunir  nama  9asta  loka  utpannas  tasyayain. 
9rS,vakah  Ka9yapo  namnS,  'Ipecchanam  samtushtanam  dhutagunav^- 
din§,m  agro  nirdishtah  |  ^akyamuneh  parinirvritasyanena  9asana- 
samgitih  kriteti  |  te  drishtva  samvegam  ipatsyante  |  katham  idantm 


^  Elapatra?  MSS. 


2  bhavishyato  MSS. 


5  -rfijA-  MSS. 


62 


DIVYAVADANA. 


III. 


idriQenitmabhavenedrigS,  gunagana  adhigata  iti  |  te  tenaiva  sam- 
vegenarhattvam  sakshatkarishyanti  |  shaiinavatikotyo  'rhatam  bha- 
vishyanti  dhutagunasakshatkrita  yam'  ca  samvegain  apatsyante  tatra- 
sau  yupo  vilayam  garuishyati  |  ko  bhadanta  hetuh  kah.  pratyayo 
dvayo  ratnayor  yugapal  loke  pradurbhavaya  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  pra- 
nidhanavagat  |  kutra  Bhagavan  pranidhanam  kritam  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  Madhyadege  Yasavo  nania 
raja  rajyam  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham 
cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  |  tasya  sada  pushpaphala  viikshah  | 
devah  kalena  kalam  samyagvaridharam  anuprayacchati  |  ativagasya- 
sampattir  bhavati  |  uttarapathe  Dhanasammato  naiaa  raja  rajyam 
karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham  cakirna- 
bahujanamanushyam ca  I  tasyapi  sada  pushpaphala  vrikshah  j  devah 
kalena  kalam  samyagvaridharam  anuprayacchatity  ativa9asyasam- 
pattir  bhavati  [  yavad  aparena  samayena  Vasavasya  rajiiah  putro 
jato  ratnapratyuptaya  gikhaya  |  tasya  vistarena  jatimaham  kritva 
Ratnagikhiti  namadheyam  vyavasthapitam  |  so  'parena  samayena 
jirnaturamritasamdarganad  udvigno  vanam  samgritah  |  yasminn  eva 
divase  vanasamgritas  tasminn  eva  divase  'nuttaram  jnanam  adhi- 
gatam  |  tasya  Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddha  iti  samjiiodapadi  |  atha- 
parena  samayena  Dhanasammato  raja  upariprasadatalagato  'matyaga- 
naparivritas  tishthati  |  so  'matyan  amantrayate  |  bhavantah  kasyacid 
anyasyapi  rajSiO^  rajyam  evam  riddham^  ca  sphitam^  ca  kshemam^  ca 
subhiksham.^  cakirnabahujanamanushyam*  ca  sada  pushpaphala  vri- 
kshah, devah  kalena  kalam  samyagvaridharam  anuprayacchatity  ati- 
vagasyasampattir  bhavati  yathasmakam  iti  |  Madhyadegad  banijah 
panyam  adayottarapatham  gatah  |  te  kathayanti  |  asti  deva  Madhya- 
dege  Vasavo  nama  rajeti  |  sahagravanad  eva  Dhanasamma tasya  rajiio 
'marsha  utpannah  [  sa  samjatamarsho  'matyan  amantrayate  |  samnaha- 


yam  MSS. 


rajna  MSS.,  omitting  rajyam. 
*  -manushyic;  ca  MSS. 


3  -anca  MSS. 


lip;^R^i|.M4:iiui'.<'  i^u«.Jipi<wpw!i 


III. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


63 


yantu  bhavantag  caturangam  balakayam  rishtripamardanam  asya 
karishyama  iti  |  tato  Dhanasammato  raja  caturangam  balakayam 
samiialiya  hastikayam  agvakayam  rathakayam  pattikayam  Madhya- 
degam  S,gatya  Gangaya  dakshine  kule  'vasthitah.  |  agraushid  V4savo 
raja  Dhanasainmato  raja  caturangam  balakayam  samn&hya  hastiki- 
yam  agvakayam  [A.  22.  a]  rathakiyam  pattikayam  Madhyadegam  aga- 
tya  Gaiigkjk  dakshine  kule  'vastbita  iti  grutv^  ca  punah  so  'pi  catur- 
angam balakayam  samnahya  hastikayam  aQvakayam  ratbakayain  pa- 
ttikayam Gangaya  uttare  kule  'vasthitah  |  atha  Ratnagikhi  samyak- 
sambuddhas  tayor  vinayakalam  jnS,tv§,  nadyi  Gangayas  tire  rS,trim 
vasam  upagatah  |  tato  Ratnagikhina  samyaksambuddhena  laukikaip. 
cittam  utpMitam  |  dharmata  khalu  yad4  Buddha  Bhagavanto  laukikam 
cittam  utpadayanti  tasmin  samaye  Qakrabrahmadayo  deva  Bhagavatag 
cetasa  cittam  ajananti  |  atha  QakrabrahmS,dayo  dev§,  yena  Ratnagikhi 
samyaksambuddhas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Ratnagikhi- 
nah  samyaksambuddhasya  padau  girasa  vanditvaikS,nte  nishannS,h  | 

teshara.  vamanubhavena  mahan  udaravabhasah  sam.vrittah  I  Dhana^- 
.  .  -        ...   1 

sammatena  rajna  drishto  drishtva  ca  punar  am^tyan  pricchati  ]  kim 
ayam  bhavanto  Yasavasya  rajno  vijite  mahS,n  udaravabhS,sah  |  te 
kathayanti  |  deva  Vasavasya  rajiio  vijite  Ratnagikhi  nama  samyak- 
sambuddha  utpannah  |  tasya  CakrabrahmS,dayo  dev§,  dargan&yopa- 
samkramanti  |  tenaivod3,ravabh^sah  samvrittah,  maharddhiko  'sau 
mahanubhavah,  tasyayam  anubhava  iti  |  Dhanasanimato  raja  ka- 
thayati  |  bhavanto  yasya  vijite  idrigam  dvipadakam  punyakshetram 
utpannam  yam  Cakrabrahmadayo  'pi  deva  darganayopasamkrimanti 
tasyaham  kidrigam  anartham  karishyami  |  tena  tasya  duto  'nupreshi- 
tah  I  vayasyagaccha  na  te  'ham  kimcit  karishyamiti  [  punyamahegS,- 
khyas  tvam  yasya  vijite  dvipadakam  punyakshetram  Ratnacikhi 
samyaksambuddho  yam  (^akrabrahmadayo  devS,  darganayopasamkra- 
manti  |  kimtu  kanthiglesham  te  dattva  gamishyS,mi  |  evam  &vayoh 
parasparam  cittasaumanasyam  bhavatiti  |  Yasavo  rajS,  vigvasam  na 


^  I 


64 


DIVYAVADANA. 


III. 


gacchati  |  sa  yena  Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddhas  tenopasamkran- 
tah  I  upasamkramya  Ratnagikhinah  samyaksambuddhasya  padau 
9irasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishanno  Yasavo  raja  Rat- 
nagikhinam  samyaksambuddham  idam  avocat  ]  mama  bhadanta 
Dhanasammatena  rajiia  samdishtam  priyavayasyagaccha  na  te  'ham 
kimcit  karishyami  kanthe  glesham  dattva  gamishyami,  evam  avayoh 
parasparam  cittasaumanasyam  bhavatiti  |  tatra  maya  katham  prati- 
pattavyam  |  Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddhah  kathayati  |  gaccha  ma- 
haraja  gobhanam  bhavishyati  |  Bhagavan  kim  may4  tasya  padayor 
nipatitavyam  |  maharaja  'balagreshtho  hi  raja  no  nipatitavyam  |  atha 
"Vasavo  raja  Ratnagikhinah  samyaksambuddhasya  padau  giras^ 
vanditvotthayasanat  prakranto  yena  Dhanasammato  r§J£i  tenopasam- 
kr§,ntah  |  upasamkramya  Dhanasammatasya  rajiiali  p§,dayor  nipa- 
titah  I  tato  Dhanasammatena  rajna  kanthe  glesham  dattva  vigvS-sam 
utpadya  preshitah  ] 

atha  Yasavo  raja  yena  Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddhas  tenopa- 
samkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Ratnagikhinah  samyaksambuddhasya 
padau  girasa  vanditvai  [A.  22.  b]  kante  nishannah  |  ekantanishanno 
Yasavo  raja  Ratnagikhinam  samyaksambuddham  idam  avocat  |  kasya 
bhadanta  sarve  rajanah  padayor  nipatanti  |  rajiio  maharaja  cakra- 
vartinah  |  atha  Yasavo  raja  utthayasanad  ekamgam  uttarasaiigam 
kiitva  yena  Ratnagikhi  tathagatah  samyaksainbuddhas  tenaiijalim 
pranamya  Ratnagikhinam  samyaksambuddham  idam  avocat  [  adhi- 
vasayatu  me  Bhagavaii  gvo  'ntargrihe  bhaktena  sardham  bhikshu- 
samghena  |  atha  Yasavo  raja  tam  eva  ratrini  guci^  pranitam  khadani- 
yam  bhojanlyam  samudaniya  kalyam  evotthayasanani  prajiiapyoda- 
kamanin  pratishthapya  Ratnagikhinah  samyaksambuddhasya  dute- 
na  kalam  arocayati  |  samayo  bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktam  yasyedanim 
Bhagavan  kalam  manyate'  iti  |  atha  Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddhah 


1  bala9reshtha  hi  rajano  AB.     (No  is  interrogative  in  the  text.) 
MSS.  here.  ^  manyase  MSS.  (cf.  A.  63  a). 


9ucim 


IPiliViPii 


III. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


65 


piirvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  bhikshtisamghaparivrito  bhi- 
kshusamghapuraskrito  yena  raj  no  Vasavasya  bhaktabhis^ras  tenopa- 
samkrantah  [  upasamkramya  purastad  bhikshusainghasya  prajfiapta 
evasane  mshannah  |  atha  raj  4  Yasavo  Ratnagikhinain  samyaksam- 
buddham  sukhopanishannam  viditva  gucina  pranitena  khadaniyena 
bhojaniyena  svahastam  samtarpayati  sainpravarayaty'  anekaparya- 
yena  gucina  pranitena  khadaniyena  bhojaniyena  svahastam  samtarpya 
sainpravS,rya  Bhagavantam  Ratnagikhinam  samyaksambuddham  bhu- 
ktavantam  viditvS,  dhautahastam  apanitapatram  padayor  nipatya 
pranidhanam  kartum  arabdhah  |  anenaham  bhadanta  kugalamulena 
rajs,  syam  cakravartiti  |  tatsamanantaram  ca  9ankha  ipuritah  |  tato 
Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddho  V&savam  rajanam  idam  avocat  |  bha- 
vishyasi  mahS,raja9itivarshasahasrayushi  prajayam  Qankho  naraa  raja 
cakravartiti  |  tata  uccaQabdo  niahS,5abdo  jatah  |  Dhanasaimnato  rSja 
kolahalaQabdam  grutvS,  'matyan  pricchati  j  kim  esha  bhavanto  Vasa- 
vasya rSjno  vijite  kolahalagabdah  gruyate  iti  |  tair  %ainya  nive- 
ditam  |  deva  RatnagikhinS,  samyaksambuddhena  "Vasavo  r4ja  cakra- 
vartirajye  vyaknta  iti,  janakayo  hrishtatushtapramuditas  tena  kola- 
halagabdo  j^ta  iti  |  atha  Dhanasammato  rSja  yena  Ratnagikhi  sam- 
yaksambuddhas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Katnagikhinah 
samyaksambuddhasya  padau  girasS,  vanditvaikslnte  nishannah  |  ek^n- 
tanishanno  Dhanasammato  raj  4  Ratnagikhinam  samyaksambuddham 
idam  avocat  |  kasya  bhadanta  sarve  cakravartinah  padayor  nipa- 
tanti  I  tath&gatasya  maharajarhatah  samyaksambuddhasya  |  atha 
Dhanasammato  raj^  utthayasanad  ekimgam  uttarasangam  kritva  yena 
Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddhas  tenS,injalim  pranamya  Ratnagikhinam 
samyaksambuddham  idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  me  Bhagavan  gvo 
[A.  23.  a]  'ntargrihe  bhaktena  sardham  bhikshusamghena  |  adhivi- 
sayati  Ratnagikhi  samyaksambuddho  Dhanasammatasya  rajiio  'pi 
tushnibhavena  |  atha  Dhanasammato  raji  Ratnagikhinah  samyak- 

^  sampracfirayati  AC. 
c.  9 


^p 


■H 


tm 


Ml 


mmmm 


'  r  i 


66 


DIVYAVADANA. 


III. 


I      r 


sambuddhasya  tushnibh§,venadhivasanain'  viditva  Ratnagikhinah  sam- 
yaksambuddhasya  padau  girasS,  vanditva  Ratnagikhinah.  samyaksam- 
buddhasyantikat  prakrantah.  |  atha  Dbanasammato  rajS,  tain  eva, 
ratrim  guci  pranitam  khadaniyam  bhojaniyam  samudaniya  kalyam 
evotthayasancim  prajnapyodakamanm  pratishtbapya  Ratnagikhinah. 
samyaksambuddhasya  dutena  kalam  arocayati  |  samayo  bhadanta 
sajjam  bhaktam  yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyate^  iti  |  atha 
Eatna,gikhi  samyaksanibuddhah  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  ada- 
ya  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusamghapuraskiito  yena  Dhanasain- 
matasya  rSjiio  bhakt&bhisaras  tenopasamkrantah.  ]  upasamkramya 
purastad  bhiksbusamghasya  prajiiapta  ev&sane  nishannah  |  atha 
Dhanasammato  raja  sukhopanishannam  Ratnagikhinam  samyaksani- 
buddham  tatpramukham^  bhikshusamgham  viditva  gucina  pranitena 
khadaniyena  bhojaniyena  svahastena  samtarpayati  sampravarayaty 
anekaparyayena  gucina  pranttena  khadaniyena  bhojaniyena  svaha- 
stena samtarpya  sampravarya  Ratnagikhinam  samyaksambuddhani 
bhuktavantam  viditva  dhautahastam  apanitapatram  padayor  nipatya 
sarvam  imam  lokam  maitrenamgena  sphuritva  pranidhanam  kartum 
arabdhah  j  anenaham  kugalamulena  gasta  loke  bhaveyam  tathagato 
'rhan  samyaksambuddha  iti  ]  Ratnagikhi  samyaksanibuddhah.  katha- 
yati  I  bhavishyasi  tvam  maharajagitivarshasahasrayushi  prajay4m 
Maitreyo  nama  tathagato  'rhan  samyaksambuddha  iti  |  tatpranidh^- 
navagad  dvayo  ratnayor  loke  pradurbhS,vo  bhavishyati  |  idam  avocad 
Bhagavan  attamanasas*  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhya- 
nandan  | 

Iti  gridivyavadane*  MaitreyS,vadanam  tritiyam®  1| 


1  -nSm  MSS,       ^  manyase  MSS. 
*  attamanas  MSS.  ^  ABC  om. 

'9loka  athahri.'    (125?) 


3  samyaksambuddliapramukham  MSS. 
6  MSS.  tritiyah.    ABC  add  after  it 


IV. 


PIVYAVADANA. 


67 


IV. 


Bhagavan  Nyagrodhikam  anuprS,ptali  |  atha  Bhagavan  piirvahne 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Nyagrodhikam  pind^ya  pr^vikshat  j 
Kapilavastuno  brahmanasya  darika  NyagrodMkayS,m  nivisht^'  j 
adrakshit  s4  brahmanadarika  BLagavantam  dvatriiagata  mahapuru- 
shalakshanaih  samalamkritam  agityanuvyaSjanair  virajitagS,tram  vy^ 
maprabhalamkiitain  suryasahasratirekaprabhain  jamgamam  iva  ratna- 
parvatam  samantato  bhadrakam,  sahadarganad  asyi,  etad  abhavat  | 
ayam  sa  Bhagavan  Cakyakulanandanag  cakravartikulad  r^jyam  apa- 
haya  sphitam  antabpuram  sphitani  ca  koshakoshthagarani  pravra- 
jita  idanim  bbiksham  atate  |  yadi  mamantikac  ^chaktukabhiksbdm 
pratigribiiiyad  abam  asmai  dadyam  iti  |  tato  BhagavatS,  tasyag 
cetasS,  cittam  ajnaya  patram  upanamitam  |  yadi  te  bbagini  pa- 
rityaktam  akiryatam  asmin  patra  iti  |  tato  ^bhuyasya  mS,traya  tasyih. 
prasada  utpannab  [  janati  me  Bhagav&mg  cetasa  cittam  iti  viditv^ 
tivrena  prasadena  Bhagavate  gaktubhiksbam  dattavati  |  tato 
BhagavatS,  smitam  upadargitam  |  dharmat^  khalu  yasmia  [A.  23.  b] 
samaye  buddhS,  bhagavantah  smitam  pravishkurvanti  *tasmin  samaye 
nilapitalohitavadatab  pushparagapadmaragavajravaiduryasusaragal- 
varkalobitakadakshinavartagankhagilapravlidaj  ataruparajatavarnS,  ar- 
cisho  ^mukban  iii9cS,rya  kagcid  adbastad  gacchanti  kigcid  tipari- 
shtad  gacchanti  |  ya  adhastS,d  gacchanti  tab  samjivak§,lasutrasam.- 
ghatarauravam  maharauravam  tapanapratapanam  avicim  arbudam 
nirarbudam  atatam  hahavahuhuvam  utpalam  padmam  mahipadmam  | 


^  Ex  conject. ;  nivislitam  MSS.  ^  A  here  has  saktu-,  but  it  generally 

like  BCD  has  Qaktu-.  3  bhfiyasfi  MSS.  *  Cf.  A.  47  b,  129  a. 

®  mutvfinni9carya  MSS. 


Hi 


68 


DIVYAVADANA, 


IV. 


fi 


aviciparyantan   narakan   gatv&    ya    ushiianarakS,s   teshu   gitibhutv^ 
nipatanti   ye   gitanarakas   teshushnibhutva   nipatanti  |  ten^nugatas 
tesham   sattvinam   tasmin  kshane  kiranavigeshah,    te   pratiprasra- 
bhyante  |  tesham  evain  bhavati  |  kim  nu  vayam  bhavanta  itag  cyut^ 
ahosvid  anyatropapanna  iti  |  tesham  prasadasamjananartham  bha- 
gavdn  nirmitam  darganam  visarjayati  |  tesham  mrmitam  drishtvaivam 
bhavati  |  na  hy  eva  vayam  bhavanta  itag  cyuta  napy  anyatropapannS. 
ity  api  tv  ayam  apurvadarganah  sattvo  'syanubhavenasmakam  k^- 
ranavigeshah  pratiprasrabdha  iti  |  te  nirmite  cittam  abhiprasS,dya  tan 
narakavedaniyam     karma     kshapayitva'     devamanushyeshu     prati- 
samdhim   grihnanti    yatra    satyanam    bhajanabhuta    bhavanti  |  y^ 
uparishtad    gacchanti    tag    caturmaharajikan   devan    gatvS,    traya- 
strimgan  yamams  tushitan  nirmanaratin  paranirmitavagavartino  devan 
brahmakayikan  brahmapurohitanmahabrahmanah  ^parittabhan  apra- 
manabhan   abhasvaran  ^parittagubhan  apramanagubhan*  gubhakrit- 
snan  anabhrakan  punyaprasavan  brihatphalan  abrihan  atapan  su- 
drigan  sudargan  akanishthaparyantan  devan  gatvanityam  duhkham, 
gunyam  anatmety  udghoshayanti  [  gathadvayam  ca  bhashante  | 
arabhadhvam  mshkramata  yujyadhvain  Buddhagasane  | 
dhunita  mrityunah  sainyam  nadagaram  iva  kunjarah  [  | 
yo  hy  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carishyati  | 
prahaya  jatisainsaram*  duhkhasyantam  karishyati  1| 
atha  ta  arcishas   trisahasramahasahasram  lokadhatum  anvahindya 
Bhagavantam.  eva  prishthatah  prishthatah  samanubaddha  gacchanti  | 
tad  yadi  Bhagavan  atitam  vyakartukamo  bhavati  prishthato  'ntardhi- 
yante  |  anagatam  vyakartukamo  bhavati  purastad  antardhiyante  |  nara- 
kopapattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  pddatale  'ntardhiyante  |  tiryagupa- 
pattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  parshnyam  antardhiyante  |  pretopa- 
pattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  padangushthe  'ntardhiyante  |  manu- 


1  kshepayitvd  AB.  »  Ex  conj.    pailtabhfin  MSS. 

9ublian  ABC.  *  Ex  conject.     MSS.  read  apiamandbhfin. 


'  parlta- 
« -rfim  ABC. 


^ 


IV. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


69 


shyopapattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  j4nuno*  'ntardhiyante  |  balaca- 
kravartirajyam  vyakartukamo  bhavati  vdme  karatale  'ntardhiyante  | 
cakravartirajyam  vyakartukamo  bhavati  dakshine  karatale  'ntardhi- 
yante I  gravakabodhim  vyakartukamo  bhavaty  S,sye  'ntardhiyante  | 
[A.  24.  a]  pratyekabodhim  vyakartukamo  bhavaty  urnayam  antar- 
dhiyante  j  yady  anuttaram  samyaksainbodhim  vyakartukamo  bha- 
vaty ushnishe 'ntardhiyante  I 

atha  fca  arcisho  Bhagavantam  trih  pradakshinikrityornayam  antar- 
hitah  I  athayushman  Anandah  kritakaraputo  Bhagavantam  papraccha  | 
nanividho  raiigasahasracitro  vaktrantaran  nishkramitah  kalapah  J 
avabhasita  yena  digah  samantad  divakarenodayata  yathaiva  || 
gathadvayam  ca  bhashate  [ 
^vigatoddhava  dainyamadaprahina  buddhi  jagaty  uttamahetubhA- 

tah  I  -   ..^^:   .-:;■.._        ■ 

nakaranara  ^ankhamrinalagauram  smitam  upadar9ayanti  jina  jita- 

rayah  ||  v  '-  ■ 

tatkalam  svayara  adhigamya  dhirabuddhya  ^rotrinam  9ramanajine- 

ndi'a  kahkshitanam  | 
dhirabhir  munivi'isha  vagbhir  uttamabhir  utpannam  yyapanaya 

samgayam  gubhabhih  1 1 
nakasmal  lavanajaladrirajadhairyah  sambuddhah  smitam  upadar^a- 

yanti  nathah  | 
yasyarthe  smitam  upadargayanti  dhirSs  tarn  groturn  samabhila- 
shanti  te  janaugha  iti  1 1 
Bhagavan  aha  |  evam  etad  Anandaivam  etat  [  n4hetupratyayam 
Ananda  tathagata  arhantah  samyaksanibuddhah  smitam  privishkur- 
vanti  I  drishta  tavaisha  sananda  brl,hmanadarika  yaya  prasadajataya 
mahyam  gaktubhikshanupradatta  |  drishta  bhadanta  |  asav  Ananda 
brahmanadarika  anena  kugalamulena  trayodagakalpan  vinipatam  na 


1  So  too  fol.  id  a,  129  a. 


vigatodvava  MSS, 


i 


70 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IV. 


gamishyati  (  kimtarhi  devamg  ca  manushyamg  ca  samvS<;ya  'sam- 
sritya  pagcime  bhave  pagcime  nikete  pagcime  samucchraye  pagcima 
atmabhavapratilambhe  Supranihito  nama  pratyekabuddho  bhavi- 
shyati  |  samantakena  gabdo  visritah  |  amukaya  brabmanadarikaya 
*  prasadajataya  Bhagavate  gaktubhiksha  pratipadita,  sa  Bhagavat3, 
pratyekayam  bodhau  vyakriteti  |  tasyac  ca  svami  pusbpasamidham^ 
arthayaranyam  gatah  |  tena  grutam  mama  patnya  gramanaya  Gauta- 
maya  gaktubhiksha  pratipadita  sa  ca  gramanena  Gautamena  pratye- 
kayam bodhau  vyakriteti  |  grutva  punab  samjatamarsho  yena  Bbaga- 
vams  tenopasamkrantah  |  Bbagavata  sardham  sammukham  sammo- 
danira  samraiiianim  vividbam  katbam  vyatisarya  Bbagavantam 
idam  avocat  |  agamad  bbavan  Gautamo  'smakam  niveganam  |  ^aga- 
mam  brabmana  satyam  |  bhavate  taya  mama  patnya  gaktubbikshS, 
pratipadita  sS,  ca  tvaya  pratyekayam  bodbau  vyakriteti  |  satyam 
brabmana  |  tvam  Gautama  cakravartirajyam  apabaya  pravrajitah, 
katbam  nama  tvam  etarbi  gaktubbikshabetob  samprajanan  mrisha- 
vadam  sambbashase,  kas  te  graddbasyati,  iyatpramanasya  vijasyeyat 
phalam  iti  |  tena  bi  brabmana  tvam  eva  praksbyami  yatba  te  ksba- 
mate  tathainam®  vyakuru  |  kim  manyase  brabmana  |  asti  kagcit  tva- 
yagcaryadbbuto  [A.  24.  b]  dbarmo  drisbtah  |  tisbthantu  tavad  bbo 
Gautamanye  agcaryadbbuta  dbarmah,  yo  mayasyam  eva  Nyagrodbi- 
kayam  agcaryadbhuto  dbarmo  drisbtab  sa  tavae  cbruyatam  |  a- 
syam  bbo  Gautama  Nyagrodbikayam  purvena  nyagrodbo  vriksho 
yasya  namneyam  Nyagrodbika,  tasyadbastat  panca  gakatagatany 
asamsaktani  tisbtbanty  anyonyasambadbamanani  |  kiyatpramanara 
tasya  nyagrodbasya  phalam,  kiyat  tavati  kedaramatram  [  ko  bho 
Gautama  |  ^kilimjamatram  |  tailikacakramatram  |  gakatacakramd- 
tram   |  gopitakamatram  |  vilvamatram  |  kapittbamatram  |  ko    bho 


1  MSS.  samvritya,  but  cf.  following  tale,  f.  25  a. 
prasadasadajataya  MSS.  ^  -samidhanam  MSS. 

*  tatbaivam  AB.  ^  kilimjomatram  MSS. 


2  Ex  conjeet. 
■^  agaman  MSS. 


!  ■.;. 


,  i|lWW|iPWW8*SP*'-d-!^*-'l*i'^^  ■■  ■■ 


IV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


71 


Gautama  sarshapacatushtayabhagamatram  |  kas  te  graddhasyati, 
iyatpramanasya  vijasyS,yaTn.  mahavriksho  nirvritta  iti  |  graddadhatu 
me  bhavan  Gautamo  m4  va,  naitat  pratyaksham  kshetram  tavad  bho 
Gautama  nirupahatam  snigdhamadhuramrittikapi'adegatn.*,  vijam  ca 
navas§,ram  ^sukharopitam  kalena  ca  kalam  devo  vrishyate,  tena- 
yam  mahS,nyagrodlxavriksho  'bhimrvrittah^  |  atha  Bhagavan  asmiiin* 
utpanne  g§,thain  bhashate  | 

yatha  kshetre  ca  vijena  *  pratyakshas  tvam  iha  dvija  ) 

evam  karma vipakeshu  pratyaksha  hi  tathagatah  1 1 

yatha  tvaya  brahmana  drishtam  etad  alpam  ca  vijam  sumahamg 

ca  vrikshah  | 
evam  maya  brSJimana  drishtam  etad  alpam  ca  vijam  mahati  ca 
sampad  iti  1 1 
tato  Bhagavata  mukhaj  jihvS,m  nirnamayya  sarvam  mukhamandalam 
acchaditam  yavat  kegaparyantam  upadaya  sa  ca  brihmano  'bhihitah  | 
kim  manyase  brahmana  yasya  mukhaj  jihvam  nigcarya  sarvam  mukha- 
mandalam §,cchadayaty  api  tv  asau  cakravartirSjyagatasahasrahetor 
api  samprajanan  mrishavadam  bhasheta®  |  no  bho  Gautama  [  tato 
'nv  eva  gatham  bhashate  | 

apy  eva  hi  syad  anritabhidhayini  mameha  jihvarjavasatyavadita  | 
'tad  evam  etan  na  yathS,  hi  brahmana  tathagato  'smity  avagantum 
arhasi  1 1 
atha  sa  brahmano  'bhiprasamiah  |  tato  'sya  Bhagavata  igayanugayam 
dhatum  prakritim  ca  jnatva  tadrigi  caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki 
dharmadegana  krita  yam  grutvS,  brahmanena  viugatigikharasamudga- 
tam  satk^yadrishtigailam  jnanavajrena  bhittva  grotaapattiphalam 
sakshatkritam  I  atikranto   'ham  bhadantatikranta®  esho  'ham  Bha- 


^  -pradeQah  MSS.  '  Ex  conj.  snkhanapitam  MSS. 

vritahABD.  «  asyam  MSS.  "vijeca? 

^  Ex  conject.;  evam  etad  ya'thfi.  ABD,  evam  eva  tad  yathfi  C. 
kranta  ABC. 


'  abhinir- 

«  bhfishet  MSS. 

*  abhi- 


,     ! 


if 


72 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IV. 


gavantam  garanam  gacchami  dharmam  ca  bhikshusamghain.  copasa- 
kam  ca  mam  dharayadyagrena  yS,vajjivam  pranopetam  garanam 
gatam  abhiprasannam  |  atha  sa  brahmano  Bhagavato  bhashitam 
abhinandyanumodya  Bhagavatah  padau  QirasS,  vanditvotth.ayasanS,t 
prakranta  idam  avocat^  | 

Iti  cridi'syavadane^  Brahmanadarikavadanam  caturtham^  1 1 


V. 


i 


Atha  BhagavSn  Hastinapuram  anupr^ptah  [  anyatamo  brahmano 
Bhagavantam  durad  eva*  dvatrimgatS,  mahapurushalakshanaih  sama- 
lamkritam.  agityanuvyajanair  [A.  25.  a]  virajitagatram  vyamaprabha- 
lamkritam  suryasahasratirekaprabhaip.  jamgamam  iva  parvatam  sa- 
mantato  bhadrakam  drishtva  ca  punar  Bhagavantam  abhigamya 
gathabhih  stotum  arabdhah  | 

suvarnavarno  nayanabhiramah  prityakarah  sarvagimair  upetah  | 
devatidevo  naradamyasarathih  tirno  'si  param  bhavasagarasyeti  1 1 
tato  Bhagavata  smitam  upadargitam  |  dharmata  khalu  yasmin  samaye 
Buddha  bhagavantah  smitam  pravishkurvanti  purvavad  yavad*  Bha- 
gavata urnS,yam  antarhitah  [  athayushman  Anandah  kritakaraputo 
Bhagavantam  papraccha  | 

nanavidho  rangasahasracitro  vaktrantaran  nishkramitah  kalapah  | 
avabhasita  yena  digah  samantad  divakarenodayatS,®  yathaiva  1 1 
gatham  ca  bhashate  | 

vigatoddhava  dainyamadaprahinS,  buddh§,  jagaty  uttamahetubhu- 
tah  I 


I 


1  So  MSS.  2  ABC  om. 

*  The  MSS.  seem  to  have  omitted  adrdkshid  here. 
^  divakarenoyata  MSS. 


3  caturthah  MSS. 
«  Cf.  A.  23  6. 


^:.r 


^^^m^i^i^mww^'^'^'^^^^^'W^s^^Ki^^^W 


V. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


73 


nakaranam    gankhamrinalagauram    smitam    upadar§ayanti    jink 

jitarayah  || 
tatkalam  svayam  adhigamya  dhirabuddhya  grotrinam   gramana- 

jinendra  kankshitanam  | 
dhirabhir  munivi'isha  vagbhir  uttamabhir  utpannaiii   vyapanaya 

samgayam  gubhabMh  1 1 
nakasmal  lavanajaladrirajadhairyah  sambiiddhah  smitam  upadarga- 

yanti  nathah.  | 
yasyarthe  smitam  upadargayanti  dhiras  tarn  grotum  samabbila- 
shanti  te  janaugha  iti  1 1 
BhagavS,n  aha  |  evam  etad  Anandaivam  etat  |  nahetupratyayam 
Ananda  tathagata  arhantah  samyaksambuddhah  smitam  pravishkur- 
vanti  I  drishtas  te  Ananda  brahmano  yena  tathagato  gathayabhi- 
shtutah  I  drishto  bhadanta  |  asav  anena  kugalamulena  vimgatikalpani 
vinipatam  na  gamishyati  kimtu  devamg  ca  manushyimg  ca  gatvS, 
'samsritya  pagcime  nikete  pageime  samuechraye  pagcima  afcmabh^va- 
pratilambhe  Stavarho  nS,ma  pratyekabuddho  bhavishyati  j  bhikshavah 
samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddham  Bhagavautam  pri- 
cchanti  |  pagya  bhadantanena  brahmanena  Bhagavan  ekaya  gathayS, 
stuto  Bhagavat^  ca  pratyekayam  bodhau  vyakrita  iti  |  Bhagavan 
S.ha  I  na  bhikshava  etarhi  yathatite  'dhvany  anenaham  ekayS,  gathaya 
stuto  maya  ca  pancasu  gramavareshu  pratishthapitah  [  tac  chrinu 
sadhu  ca  sushthu  ca  manasi  kuru  bhashishye  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  Varanasyam  nagaryam 
Brahmadatto  nama  raja  rajyam  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca 
subhiksham  cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  |  sa  cativakavipriyah  | 
ViranasyS,m  anyatamo  brahmanah  kavih  ]  sa  brahmanyoeyate  |  brah- 
mana  gitakalo  vartate,  gaochasya  rajiiah  kagcid  anukulam  bhdshitam 
kritvS,  kadacit  kimcic  chitatranam  sampadyata  iti  |  sa  samprasthito 


^  gatva  vyasamsritya  MSS-,  query  samvacya  samsritya,  as  in  preceding  tale, 
p.  70. 

c.  10 


74 


DIVYAVADANA. 


yavad  rajS.  hastiskandharudho  nirgacchati  |  sa  brahmanah  samlaksha- 
yati  I  kim  tavad  rajanam  stunomy  ahosvid  dhastinagam  iti  |  ta- 
syaitad  abhavat  |  [A.  25.  b]  ayam  hastinagah  sarvalokasya  priyo 
manapag  ca,  tishthatu  tavad  raja,  hastinagam  tavad  abliishtaumiti  | 
gatham  ca  bhashate  | 

Airavanasyakrititulyadeho  rupopapanno  varalakshanaig  ca  | 
lakshe  'pra9asto  'si  mahagajendra  varnapramanena  suruparupa*  iti  1| 
tato  rajabhiprasanno  gatham  bhasbate  | 

yo  me  gajendro  dayito  manapah  pritiprado  drishtiharo  naranam  | 
tvam  bhashase  varnapadani  tasya  dadami  te  grimavarSni  panceti  || 
kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yo  'bau  hastinago  'ham  eva  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  tadapy  aham  anenaikaya  gathayS,  stuto  may  a  cay  am 
pancagramavareshu  pratishthapitah  |  etarhy  anenaikagathaya  stuto 
mayapi  cayam  pratyekabodhau  vyakrita  iti  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan 
attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato  bh^shitam  abhyanandan  | 
Iti  gridivyavad&ne^  Stutibrahmanatvadanam  paiicamam^  || 


VI. 


I 


H 


Bhagavaii  CrughnS,m  anupraptah  ]  Crughnayam  Indro  nama 
brahmanah  prativasati  |  sa  ca  rupayaiivana9rutam  anuprapto  na 
mamasti  kagcit  tulya  ity  ativa  ®vikatthate  |  Bhagavamc  canyata- 
masmin  pradege  purastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane 
nishanno  dharmam  de^ayati  |  acraushid  Indro  nama  brahmanah, 
9ramano  Gautamah  Crughnam  anuprapta  iti  |  tasyaitad  abhavat, 
gramano  Gautamah  cruyate  'bhirupo  darganiyah  prasadika  iti  ga- 


^  prasasto  'bhi  MSS. 
^  pancamah  MSS. 


2  -riipam  MSS. 
=  vikathyate  MSS. 


»  om.  ABC. 


^msmmmmmmmimmmmmmmimiiv 


YL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


7o 


cchami  pagyatni  kim  mamS,ntikad  abhirupatara  ahosvin  neti  |  sa 
nirgato  yavat  pacyati  Bhagavantam  dvatrimgata  mahapurushala- 
kshanaili  samalamkritam  agitya  canuvyanjanair  virajitagatram  vya- 
maprabhalamkritam  suryasahasratirekaprabham  jangamam  iva  rat- 
naparvatam  saraantato  bhadrakara  drislitva  ca  punar  asyaitad  abha- 
vat  I  kimcapi  9ramano  Gautamo  mamantikad  abbirupataro  nocca- 
tara  iti  |  sa  Bhagavato  murdhanam  avalokayitum  arabdho  yavan  na 
pagyati  |  sa  urdhvatarani  pradecam  arudhah  |  tatra  Bhagavan  Indrani 
brabmanam  amantrayate  |  alam  brahmana  khedara  apatsyase  yadi 
Sumerumurdhanam  apy  abhiruhya  tatbagatasya  murdhanam  avaloka- 
yasi  tatba  sutaram  kbedam  apatsyase  na  ca  drakshyasi,  api  tu  na 
tvaya  grutam  sasurasurajagadanavalokitamurdhano  Buddha  Bhaga- 
vanta  iti  |  api  tu  yadipsasi  tatbagatasya  garirapramanam  drashtuin 
tava  grihe  'gnihotrakundam  tasyadhastad  g09irshacandanamayi  ya- 
shtir  upatishthate  |  tarn  ^uddhritya  mapaya,  tat  tatbagatamatapaitri- 
kasyagrayasya  pramanam  iti  |  Indro  brahmanah  samlakshayati,  etad 
asy^Qcaryam  na  kadacin  may  a  grutam  gacchami  paQyamiti  |  tvarita- 
tvaritagato  'gnihotrakundakasyadhastat  khanitum  arabdhah  |  sarvam 
tathaiva  |  so  'bhiprasannah  ]  sa  samlakshayati  |  nunam  gramano 
Gautamah  sarvajiio,  gacchami  paryupasitum  iti  |  sa  prasadajato  yena 
[A.  26.  a]  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavata 
sardham  sammukhain  sammodanim  samranjanim  vividham  kathaip 
vyatisaryaikante  nishannah  |  tato  Bhagavata  agayanugayain  dhatum 
prakritim  ca  jiiatva  tadrigi  caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki  dharma- 
degana  krita  yathendrena  brahmanena  vimgatigikharasamudgatam 
satkayadrishtigaUain  jnanavajrena  bhittva  ^grotaapattiphalam  sakshat- 
kritam  |  sa  drishtasatyah  kathayati  |  ^atikranto  'ham  bhadantati^- 
kranta  esho  'ham  Bhagavantam  garanam  gacchami  dharmam  ca  bhi- 
kshusamgham  copasakam    ca    mam   dharaya   adyagrena   yavajjivam 


^  uddhritye  AB. 


2  (jrotapatti-  MSS. 


3  abhi-  MSS. 


76 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VI. 


;!l         t 


I 


pranopetam  garanam  gatam  |  abhiprasanno  'theiidro  brahmana  uttba- 
yasanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam  kritva  yena  Bhagavams  tenanjalim 
pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  yadi  Bbagavan  anujaniyad 
aham  g09irshacandanainayy:a  yasbtya  maham  prajnapayeyam  iti 
Bbagavan  aba  |  gaccba  brabmananujnatain  prajnapayasi  |  tatas  tena 
viviktavakage  mahata  satkarenasau  yasbtir  '  ucchrapita  mahag  ca  pra- 
jnapitab  |  anyair  api  brabraanagribapatibbih  kuc^'alam  adbisbtbanaya 
bbavatv  iti  viditva  kula  baddba^  |  Indrena  brabmanena  yasbtya 
mabah  prajfiapita  iti,  Indramaba  ludramaba  iti  samjiia  samvritta  | 

A 

tatra  Bbagavan  ayusbmantam  Anandam  amantrayate  |  agamaya- 
nanda  yena  Toyika  |  evam  bbadantety  ayusbman  Anando  Bbagavatah 
pratyagrausbit  |  atba  Bbagavaips  Toyikam  anupraptab  |  tasmimg  ca 
pradege  brabmaiio  langalam  vabayati  |  atbasau  dadarga  Buddbain 
Bbagavantam  dvatriipgata  mabapurusbalaksbanaih  samalamkritam 
agitya  canuvyanjanair  virajitagatram  vyamaprabbalamkritam  surya- 
sabasratirekaprabbam  jangamam  iva  ratnaparvatam  samantato  bba- 
drakam  |  drisbtva  samlaksbayati  |  yadi  Bbagavantam  Gautamam 
upetyabbivadayisbyami  karmaparibanir  me  bbavisbyatiti,  atba  nope- 
tyabbivadayisbyami  punyaparibanir  bbavisbyati,  tat  ko  'sav  upayab 
syad  yena  me  karmaparibanir  na  syan  napi  punyaparibanir  iti  |  tasya 
buddbir  utpanna  |  atrastba  evabbivadanain  karomy  evam  na  kai-ma- 
paribanir  na  punyaparibanir  iti  |  tena  yatbaginbitayaiva  pratoda- 
yasbtya  tatrastbenaivabbivadanam  kritam,  abbivadaye  Buddbam 
Bbagavantam  iti  |  tatra  Bbagavan  ayusbmantam  Anandam  aman- 
trayate I  ^bbavaksbayakarah  ksbana  esba  brabmanab  saced  asyaivam 
samyakpratyayajnanadarganam  pravartate,  etasmin  pradege  Kagya- 
pasya  samyaksambuddbasyavikopito  'stbisamgbatas  tishtbatity  aham 
anenopakramena  vandito  bbaveyam,  evam  anena  dvabbyam  samyak- 


1  ucchrayita  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS.     (nom.  n.  pi.?  cf.  gatha  infra.) 

^  So  A:  kshubhavakshayakarah  na  esha  B;   bhavakshayakarakshana  esha  C; 
kshtoa  esha  D. 


IIP 


mmm 


■■■• 


VI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


77 


sambuddhabhyam  vandana  krita  bhavet  |  tat  kasya  hetoh  j  asminn 
Ananda    pradege    Ka9yapasya    samyaksambuddhasyavikopito   'sthi- 
sanighitas  tishthati  |  atbayushman  Anando  laghu  laghv  eva  catur- 
gunam  uttarasangam  prajflapya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  nishi- 
datu  Bhagavan  prajnapta  [A.  26.  b]  evasane,  evam  ay  am  prithivi- 
pradego  dvabhyam  samyaksambuddhabhyam  paribhukto  bhavishyati 
yac  ca  Kagyapena  samyaksambuddbena  yac  caitarhi  Bhagavateti   | 
nishanno  Bhagavan  prajnapta  evasane  |  nishadya  bhikshun  amantra- 
yate    sma  |  icchatha   yuyam   bhikshavah    Kagyapasya    samyaksam- 
buddhasya  garirasamghatam  avikopitam  draslitum  |  etasya  Bhagavan 
kala*  etasya  sugata  samayo  yam  Bhagavan  bhikshunam  Ka9yapasya 
samyaksambuddhasyavikopitam   ^arirasamghatam    upadargayed    dri- 
shtva    bhikshavag    cittam    abhiprasadayishyanti   |   tato    Bhagavata 
laukikam  cittam  utpaditam  |  dharmata  khalu  yasmin  samaye  Buddha 
Bhagavanto  laukikam  cittam  utpadayanti  tasmin  samaye  kuntapipi- 
lika  api  pranino  Bhagavatag  cetasa  cittam  ajananti  |  nagih  samlak- 
shayanti  |  kimkaranam   Bhagavata    laukikacittam    utpaditam   iti   | 
pa9yanti  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  garirasamghataln  aviko- 
pitam drashtukama  iti  |  tatas  taih  Ka9yapasya  samyaksambuddha- 
syavikopita9arirasamghata''  ucchrapitah'  |  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun 
araantrayate    sma  [  udgrihnita  bhikshavo  nimittam  antardhasyati  | 
antarhitah  | 

rajna  Prasenajita  9rutam  Bhagavata  9ravakanam  dar9anay aviko- 
pitam Ka9yapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  9arirasamghatam  samucchri- 
tam  iti  9rutva  ca  punah  kutuhalajatah  sahantahpurena  kumarair 
amatyair  bhatabalagrair  naigamajanapadai9  ca  drashtum  samprasthi- 
tah  I  evam  Yirudhako  'nathapindado  grihapatirishidattapuranah* 
sthapatir  Vi9akha*  Mrigaramata  anekani  ca  prani9atasahasrani  kutu- 
halajatani  drashtum  samprasthitani  purvakai9  ca  ku9alamulaih  sam- 


1  kalam  MSS.       ^  .gamghatam  MSS.       =  ucchrayitah  MSS.       *  Sic  MSS, 
grihapatir  Bishidattah  puranah?  ^  sthapativi^akha  MSS.  (cf.  fol.  164  b.). 


78 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VI. 


?•■ 


codyamanani  yavad  asav  antarhitah  |  taih  grutam  antarhito  'sau 
bhagavatah  KaQyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  garirasainghatadlia- 
tur*  avikopita  iti,  9rutva  ca  punas  tesham  duhkhadaurrQanasyam 
utpannam  |  vrithasmakam  agamanam  jatam  iti  |  athanyatamena  co- 
pasakena  sa  pradegah  pradakshinikritah  |  evam  ca  cetasa  cittam  abhi- 
samskritam  asman  me  ^padavibarat  kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti  | 
atha  Bhagavams  tasya  mahajanakayasyavipratisarasamjananarthain 
tasya  copasakasya  cetasa  cittam  ajiiaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

^atam  sahasrani  suvarnanishka  jambunada  nasya  sama  bhavanti  | 
yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacittah  padaviharam  prakaroti  vidvan  [j 

aiiyatamenopasakena  tasmin  pradeQe  mrittikapindo  dattah  |  evam  ca 
cittam  abbisamskritam  padaviharasya  tavad  iyat  punyam  akhyataip. 
Bhagavatanyatra  mrittikapindasya  kiyat  punyam  bhavisbyatiti  |  atba 
Bbagavams  tasyapi  cetasa  cittam  ajiiaya  gatbam  bbashate  | 

Qatam  sahasrani  suvarnanishka  jambunada  nasya  sama  bhavanti  [ 
yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitta  aropayen  mrittikapindam  ekam  || 

tatah  grutvanekaih  pranicatasahasrair  mrittikapindasamaropanam 
kritam  |  aparais  tatra  muktapushpany  ^avakshiptany  evam  ca  cit- 
tam abhisamskritam  padaviharasya  mrittikapindasya  ceyat  punyam 
uktam  Bhagavata,  asmakam  [A.  27.  a]  tu  muktapushpanam  kiyat 
punyam  bhavishyatiti  |  atha  Bhagavams  tesham  api  cetasa  cittam 
ajiiaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

gatam  sahasrani  suvarnanishka  jambunada  nasya  sama  bhavanti  | 
yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitta  aropayen  muktasupushparacim  || 

aparais  tatra  malavihai-ah  kritag  cittam  cabhisamskritam  mukta- 
pushpanam Bhagavateyat  punyam  uktam*  asmakam  malaviharasya 
kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti  |  atha  Bhagavams  tesham  api  cetasa 
cittam  ajnaya  gatham  bhashate  | 


1  -samghataravik-  ACD ;  -samdhaturavik-  B  and  C  sec.  m.  ^  Sic  MSS. 

'  Ex  conject.;  eva  ca  kshiptany  evam  cittam  MSS.  •*  MSS.  om.  uktam. 


:f: 


mffmmi^^ 


^mmmmmr 


S^HP 


1^ 


VI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


79 


gatam  sahasrani  suvarnavahS,  jambunada  iiS,sya  sama  bhavanti  | 
yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitto  mMaviharam  prakaroti  vidvan  || 
aparais  tatra  pradipamala  datta  cittain.  cS,bliisainskritam  niaiaviliS,ra- 
sya  Bhagayateyat  punyam  uktain  asmakam  pradipadanasya  kiyat 
punyam  bhavishyatiti  |  atba  Bhagavams  tesham  api  cetasi  cittam 
Sjiiaya  gatMm  bbashate  | 

9atam  sahasrani  suvarnakotyo*  jambunada  nasya  sama  bhavanti  | 
yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacittah  pradipadanam  prakaroti  vid- 
van II  ':■  ■  '  ;'  '  .  ■  .  ': 
aparais  tatra  gandhabhisheko  datta  evam  cetasa  cittam  abhisam- 
skritam  pradipasya  Bhagavateyat  punyam.  uktam  asmakam  gandha- 
bhishekasya  kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti  |  atha  Bhagavams  tesham 
api  cetasa  cittam  djiiaya  gatham  bhashate  [ 

gatam  sahasrani  suvarnaragayo  jambunada  nS,sya  sama  bhavanti  [ 
yo    Buddhacaityeshu    prasannacitto    gandhabhishekam   prakaroti 
vidvan  || 
aparais  tatra  echattradhvajapatakaropanam  kritam  evam  ca  cetasa 
cittam  ajMya  gatham  bhashate  | 

tishthantam  pujayed  yag  ca  yag  capi  parinirviitam  | 
samam  cittam  prasadyeha  nasti  punyavigeshati  II 
evam  hy  acintiya  Buddh^  Buddhadharma  'py  acintiya  | 
'acintiye  prasannS,n^m  vip§,ko  'pi  acintiyah*  || 
tesham  *acintiyanam  apratihatadharmacakravartinam  | 
samyaksambuddh4nS,m  nalam  gunaparam  adhigantum  ||  iti 
tato   Bhagavata  tasya  mahajanakayasya  tathS,vidh^   dharmadegan^ 
kriti  yam  grutvanekaih  pranigatasahasrair  mahan  vigesho  'dhigatah 
kaigcic  chravakabodhau  cittany  utpaditani  kaigcit  pratyekabodhau 
kaigcid  anuttarayim  samyaksambodhau  kaigcin  ^murdhagatani  kaig- 


^  kotya  MSS.  ^  A  reads  acintaya  all  through  for  acintiya,  and  all 

read  buddJiadharmo ;  the  lines  are  partly  Pali  (cf.  Childers,  Diet.  p.  9)  and  are 
found  again  in  A,  165  6.  ^  mdrdhnagatani  AC. 


it 


80 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VI. 


cin  'murdhanah  kaigcid  ushnagatany  asaditani  kaigcit  satyanulomah 
kshantajali  kaigcic  ^chrotaapattiphalam  sakshatkritain  kaigcit  sakri- 
dagamiphalam  kaigcit  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam, 
yad  bhuyasa  Buddhanimna  diiarmapravanaii  sainghapragbhara  vya- 
vasthapitah  | 

athaiiathapindado  grihapatir  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  yadi 
Bhagavan  anujaniyad  atra  [A.  27.  b]  maham  prajnapayeyam  |  anuja- 
nami  giihapate  prajiiapayitavyam  [  tato  'nathapindadena  grihapatina 
mahah  prajiiapitah  Toyikamaha  iti  samjna  samvritta  | 

^Iti  gridivyavadane  ^Indranamabrahmanavadanain  ^shashtham  || 


VII. 


Atha  Bhagavan  Kaugaleshu  janapadeshu  carikam  caran  Qra- 
vastim  anupraptah  |  ^ra  vasty  am  viharati  Jetavane  'nathapindada- 
syarame  |  agraushid  Anathapindado  giihapatir  Bhagavan  Kaugaleshu 
janapadeshu  carikam  caran  Cravastim  anupraptah  Cravastyaip.  vi- 
harati Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarama  iti  grutva  ca  punar  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  [  upasainkramya  Bhagavatah  padau 
girasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishannam  Anathapindadam 
grihapatim  Bhagavan  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargayati  samadapayati 
samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  anekapary ay ena  dharmyaya  kathaya 
samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampraharshya  tushnim  |  Anatha- 
pindado grihapatir  utthayasanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam  kritv^  yena 
Bhagavams  tenanjalim  pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  adhi- 

1  miirdhnanah  MSS.  (cf.  VassiUef,  p.  140).  «  chrotapatti-  MSS. 

»  ABC  om.  *  Indro  nama  MSS.  *  shashthah  MSS.     AB  add  <?lo  9. 


H 


UPliiinppiPiiP 


VII. 


divyIvadIna. 


81 


vasayatu  me  Bhagavan  9V0  'ntargi-ihe  bhaktena  sardham  bhikshu- 
samgheneti  |  adhivasayati  Bhagavan  Anathapindadasya  grihapates 
tushnibhavena  I  Anathapindado  grihapatir  Bhagavatas  tushnibha- 
venadhivasanam  viditva  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhinandyanumodya 
Bbagavatah.  padau  9iras4  vanditva  Bbagavato  'ntikat  prakranto  yena 
svaiiive9anaip.  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  dauvarikam  pu- 
rusham  amantrayate  |  na  tavad  bhoh  purusha  tirthyaiiS,m  pravego 
datavyo  yavad  Buddhapramukhena  bhikshusamghena  bbuktam  bha- 
vati  tatah  pagcad  aham  tirthydnim  dasyamiti  |  evam  krjeti  dauvi- 
rikah  purusho  'nathapindadasya  grihapateb  pratya^raushit  |  Anatha- 
pindado grihapatis  tarn  eva  ratrim  guci  pranitam  khadaniyabhoja- 
niyatn.  samudaniya  kalyam  evotthS,y§,sanani  prajnapyodakamanin 
pratishthapya  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam  arocayati  |  samayo  bhadanta 
sajjam  bhaktain  yasyedaniixi  Bhagavan  kMam  ^manyata  iti  [  atha 
Bhagavin  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  S,daya  bhikshuganaparivrito 
bhikshusaraghapuraskrito  yenanathapindadasya  grihapater  bhakt4- 
bhisaras  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  purastad  bhikshusam- 
ghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  athanathapindado  grihapatih 
sukhopanishannam  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  [A.  28.  a] 
viditva  gucina  pranitena  khadaniyabhojaniyena  svahastam  samtarpa- 
yati  sampravarayati  |  anekaparyayena  gucina  pranitena  khadaniya- 
bhojaniyena svahastam  samtarpya  sampravS,rya  Bhagavantam  bhnkta- 
vantam  viditva  dhautahastam  apanitapatram  nicataram  asanam  gri- 
hityeL  Bhagavatah  purastan  nishanno  dharmagravanS/ya  | 

athayushmS,n  Mahakigyapo  'nyatamasmad  S,ranyakS,c  chayanS,- 
sanad  dirghakegagmagrur  luhacivaro  Jetavanain  gatah  |  sa  pagyati 
Jetavanam  gunyam  |  *tenopadhivarikah  prishtah  ]  kutra  Buddha- 
pramukho  bhikshusamgha  iti  |  tena  sam^khyatam  |  A  nathapindadena 
grihapatinopanimantrita  iti  [  sa    samlakshayati  |  gacchSmi   tatraiva 

2  tenopadbipfixikahBCD;  A  omits 


^  Ex  eonject.,  pa9yata  MSS 
the  passage. 
C. 


-U 


11 


82 


BIVYAVADANA. 


VII. 


, 


pindapatam  paribhokshySmi  Buddhapramukham  ca  bhikshusamgham 
parynpSsishyamiti  |  so  'nathapindadasya  grihapater  niveganam  gatah  ] 
^to  dauvarikenoktah  |  arya  tishtha  ma  pravekshyasi  |  kasyartli&ya  ] 
Anathapindadena  grihapatinajiia  dattS,  ma  tavat  tirthyanam  prave- 
9am  disyasi  yavad  BuddhapramiLkhena  bhiksLxlsamgliena  bhuktam 
tatah  pacgat-  tirthyanam   dasyamiti  |  atMyushm^n  Mahakagyapah 
samlakshayati  [  tasya  me  labhah  sulabdha  yan  mam  graddha  brah- 
-managriliapatayah   gramanagakyaputriya   iti    na    janante    gacchami 
-kripanajanasyanugraham   karomiti   vidxtvodyanam  gatah  j  sa   sam- 
lakshayati I  adya  maya  kasyanugrahab  kartavya  iti  |  yavad   anya- 
i&ink  nagaravalambika  kusbthabhidruta  sarujartta  pakvagatra  bhi- 
ksham  atati  |  sa  tasyab  sakagam  upasamkrSiitaii  ]  tasyag  ca  bhiksha- 
yam  'ayasab  sampannab  |  tayayasbman  Mahakagyapo  diisbtab  kaya- 
prasadikag  cittapr&sadikab  ganteneryapatbena  |  sa   samlaksbayati  | 
nikiam   mayaivamvidbe   daksbiniye   kara  na  krita  yena  me  iyam 
-evamrupa  fiamavastba,  yady  aryo  Mabakagyapo  mamantikad  annkam- 
pam  upad^acamam  pratigribniyad  abam  asmai  dadyam  iti  |  tata 
Synsbmata  Ma;bak:a5ya.peBa  tasyag  cetasa  cittam  ajnaya  patram  upa- 
inamitam  j]  yadi  te  febagini  parityaktam  diyatam  asmia  patra  iti  j 
4iatas  taya  cittam  abbiprasadya  tasmin  patre  dattam  maksbikS,  ca 
-patita  :|  sa  tarn  apanetum   arabdba  |  tasyas  tsismiim  acame  'ngulib 
patita  I  samlaksbayati  |  kim  capy  aryena  mama  cittanuraksbaya  na . 
-Ccborito  'pi  tu  na  paribboksbyatiti  |  atbayusbmata  Mabaka§yapena 
tasyag    cetasa    cittam   ajnaya   tasya   eva  pratyaksbam   anyatamam 
kudyamulam   nigritya   paribbuktam  |  sa   samlaksbayati  |  kim   capy 
aryena  mama   cittanuraksbaya   paribbuktam   nanenabarenabarakri- 
tyam  karisbyatiti  |  atbayusbman  Mabakagyapas  tasyag  cittam  ajnaya 
t4m  nagaravalambikam  idam  avocat  |  bbagini   pramodyam  utpada- 
jasi   abam  tvadiyenabarena   ratrimdivasam   [A.   28.   b]  atinamayi- 
sbyamiti  |  tasya  ativaudbilyam  utpannam  mamaryena  Mabakagya- 


^  §.ydma  sampannab  B,  avama  sampannah  C,  bbiksbdy&vam&ma  sam-  D. 


I 


PHV 


9iPPMPPiiliMr 


VII. 


divyIvadAka. 


83 


pena  pindapatah  pratigrihita  iti  |  tata  ayushmati  Mahakdgyape  cittam 
abhiprasadya  k^lam.  gata  Tushite  devaiiikS,ye  tipapanna  |  si  Qakrena 
Devendrena  drisht^  ^cimam  pratipMayanti  cittam  abhipras^dayanti 
kalam  ca  kurvana  no  tu  drishta  kutropapanneti  [  sa  narakSn  vya- 
valokayitum  &rabdho  na  pa§yati  tiryak  ca^  pretam  ca  'manusliyS,m5 
citurmaMrajikan.  devams  trayastrimgin  yavan  na  pagyati  |  tathi  by 
adhastad  devanam  jfianadarganam  pravartate  'no  tuparisbtb&t  |  atha 
^akro  devan&m  Indro  yena  Bhagavama  tenopasamkr^ntah.  |  upasam- 
kramya  g&tbabbigitena  pragnam  papraccha  I 

caratab  pindapStam  bi  Ka9yapasya  mahatmanab  | 
kutr^sau  modate  nart  KS,9yap4eS,madayika  IJ  , 

Bbagavan  aha  | 

Tushita  nS,ma  te  devab  sarvakamasamriddbayab  [ 
yatrasau  modate  nS,ri  Kagyapacamadayika  I|  iti 
atba  Cakrasya  devanam  Indrasyaitad  abbavat  [  ime  ca  tavad  manu- 
sbyab  punyapunyanam  apratyakshadar^ino  danani  dadati  punyS,ni 
kurvanti,  abam  pratyaksbadarganena  punyanam  svapunyapbale  vya- 
vastbitab  kasmad  danani  na  dadami  punyani  va  na  karomi,  ayam  dryo 
Mabakagyapo  dinanatbakripanavaniyakanukampi  yan  nv  abam*  enam 
pindakena  pratipadayeyam  iti  viditvS,  kripanavitbyam  gribam  nirmi- 
tavan  ^avaciravicirakam  kakabbilinakam  ^natiparamarupam  kuvin- 
dam  catmanam  abbinirmayodudbagiraskab'  'sanagatikanivisitab  spha- 
titapanipado  vastram  vayitum®  arabdbab  |  ^aey  api  devakanya  kuvin- 
danary^  vegadb^rini  tasarikam  kartum  arabdba  pargve  casya  divya 
sudbS,  sajjikrita  tisbtbati  |  atbayusbman  Mabakagyapab  kripan^- 
natbavaniyakajananukampako  'nupurvena  tad  gribam  anupraptab  ( 


^  tiryaSca  MSS.  ^  manushydS  catur-  ABC,  manushyam-  D.  '  nS 

hMparisbtb^t  ABC,  na  tu-  D.  *  -kampiyabam  ABO,  -kampiyatvaham  D. 

'  avaclraclrakam  B,  avacirakam  D.  ^  rati-  MSS.  '  -yoddhiidlia-  AC, 

-yodvfidha-  B,  yoddbata-  D.  ^  gjQ  mSS  (but  .vivisitah  A) ;  Qu.  eana-  =  old 

or  (jana-.  »  Ex  conject.;  vasitum  MSS. 


84 


b 


IVYAVADANA. 


VII. 


duhkhitako  'y^™  ^^^  kritva  dvare  sthitena  patram  prasaritam  | 
Cakrena  devaiiS,m  Indrena  divyaya  sudhaya  puritam  |  athayushmato 
Mahakigyapasyaitad  abhavat  | 

divyam  casya  sudhabhaktam  ay  am  ca  grihavistarah.  | 
suviruddham  iti  kritva  jato  me  hridi  'samgayab  ||  iti  | 
dharmata  hy  esha  |  asamanvahrityarhatam  jnanadarganarp.  na  pra- 
vartate  |  sa  samanvabartum  pravrittah  |  yavat  pagyati  Qakram  Deven- 
dram  [  sa  kathayati  |  Kaugika  kim  dubkhitajanasyantarayam  karoshi 
yasya  te  Bhagavata  dirgharatranugato  vicikitsakathamkatbagalyah 
samiila  arudho  yatbapi  tat  Tatbagatenarhata  samyaksambuddbena  | 
arya  Mabakagyapa  kini  diibkbitajanasyantarayam  kar6mi  |  ime  tavan 
manusbyab  [A.  29.  a]  punyanam  apratyaksbadargino  danani  dadati 
punyani  kurvanti  abam  pratyakshadargy  eva  punyanam  katbam 
danani  na  dadami  |  nanu  coktam  Bbagavata  | 

karaniyani  punyani  duhkba  by  akritapunyatab  | 
kiitapunyani  modante  asmin  loke  paratra  ca  || 
tatab  prabbrity  ayusbman  Mabakagyapab  samanvabritya  kulani 
pindapatam  pravesbtum  arabdbab  |  atba  Qakro  Devendra  akagastbag 
cayusbmato  Mabakagyapasya  pindapatam  carato  divyaya  sudbayS, 
pitram  purayati  j  ayusbman  api  Mabakagyapah  patram  adbomukbam 
karoti  annapanam  cboryate  |  etat  prakaranam  bbiksbavo  Bbagavata 
arocayanti  |  Bbagavan  aba  |  tasmad  anujanami  pindopadbanam  dba- 
rayitavyam  iti  | 

samantakena  gabdo  visritab  |  amukaya  nagaravalambikaya  hrjo 
Mabakagyapa  acamena  pratipaditah  sa  ca  Tusbite  devanikaye  upa- 
panneti  [  rajnS,  Prasenajita  Kaugalena^  grutam  amukaya  nagara- 
valambikaya aryo  Mabakigyapa  acamena  pratipaditah  st  Tusbite 
deve  upapanneti  grutva  ca  punar  yena  Bbagavams  tenopasam- 
krantab  |  upasamkramya  Bbagavatab  padau  girasa  vanditvaikante 
ijisbannab   |   ekantanisbannam    rajanam     Prasenajitam     Kaugalam 


sam^ayam  MS3. 


2  Kau^alyena  MSS.  here. 


,\: 


VII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


85 


BhagavS.n  dharmyayji  kathayll  samdar9ayati  sam&d^payati  samutte- 
jayati  sampraharshayati  anekaparyayena  dharmyaya  kathay& 
satiidargya  samS,dS,pya  samuttejya  sampraharshya  tushnim  j  atlia 
raji  Prasenajit  Kaugala  utthayasanad  ekamsam'  uttarasangam  kritva 
yena  Bhagav&ms  tenanjaliin  pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  | 
adhiv§,sayatu  me  Bhagavan  Aryamahaka9yapam,  uddi9ya  bhaktam 
saptaheneti  |  adMvasayati  Bhagavan  rajnah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasya 
tushnibliavena  |  atha  raj 4  Prasenajit  Kaugalo  Bhagavatas  tushni- 
bhaven^dhivasanim  viditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah  j  atba 
raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalas  tarn  eva  ratrim  quci  pranitaip.  khadaniyam 
bhojaniyam  *samudaniya  kalyam  evotthayS-sanani  prajnapyodaka- 
manin  pratishthapya  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam  §,rocayati  j  samayo 
bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktam  yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyata 
iti  I  atha  Bhagavan  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  Maya  bhikshu- 
ganaparivrito  bhikshusamghapuraskrito  yena  rajnah  Prasenajitah 
Kau9alasya  bhaktabhisaras  tenopasainkr^ntah  |  upasamkramya  pu- 
rastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  atha  raja 
Prasenajit  Kaugalah  sukhopanishannam  Buddhapramukham  bhi- 
kshusamgham  viditva  gucina  pranitena  khadaniyabhojaniyena  sva- 
hastam  samtarpayati  sampravirayati  |  anyatamag  ca  krodamallako 
vriddhante  cittam  abhiprasadayams  tishthati  |  ayam  raja  pratyaksha- 
darcy  eva  punyS,nain  sve  punyaphale  pratishthapito  'tripta  eva 
punyair  danani  dadati  punyani  karoti  |  atha  rdja  Prasenajit  Kaugalo 
'nekapary^yena  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  gucinS.  prani- 
tena khManiyena  bhojaniyena  svahastam  samtarpya  sampravarya 
Bhagavantam  bhuktavantam  viditvS,  dhautahastam  apanitapatram 
nicataram  ^sanam  grihitva  Bhagavatah  purastan  nishanno  dharma- 
gravanaya  |  tato  Bhagavatabhihitah  |  maharaja  kasya  namna  dakshi- 
nam  adigami  kim  tavahosvid  yena  tavantikat  prabhutataram  punyaip 
prasutam   iti  |  rajS,   sainlakshayati  |  mama   Bhagavan   pindapatam 

1  ekfii;[i9am  MSS.  »  Om.  MSS. 


wmnim 


86 


DIVTATADANA. 


VIL 


i 


I 


'  paribhunkte  ko  'nyo  mamantikat  prabhutataram  ptmyam  prasavi- 
shyatiti  viditva  kathayati  [A.  29.  b]  Bhagavan  yena  mamantikat  pra- 
bhutataram punyam  piusutam  tasya  Bhagavan  namnA  dakshinijn  S,di- 
9atv  iti  [  tata  BhagavatS.  krodamallakasya  namna  dakshina  adishta  | 
evam  yavat  shad  divasan  |  tato  'nyadivase  raj&  kare  kapolam  dattva 
cintaparo  Tyavasthitah  [  mama  Bhagavan  pindapatam  'paribhunkte 
krodamallakasya  namna  dakshinam  adi9atiti  |  so  'mMyair  drishtah  [ 
te  kathayanti  |  kimartham  kare  kapolam  dattva  cintaparo  vyava- 
sthita  iti  [  raja  kathayati  |  bhavantah  katham  na  cintiparas  tishthami 
yatredanim  sa  Bhagavan  mama  pindapatam  'paribhunkte  krodamalla- 
kasya namna  dakshinam  ^di9atiti  [  tatraiko  vriddho  'matyah  katha- 
yati 1  alpotsuko  bhavatu  vayam  tatha  karishyamo  yatha  gvo  Bhagavan. 
devasyaiva  nS;mna  dakshinam  adigatiti  [  taih  paurusheyan§,m  S,jn&  dattS. 
yatah  qvo*  bhavadbhih  pranita  aharah  sajjikartavyah  prabhutag  caiva 
samudanayitavyo  yathopardham  bhikshunam  patre  pataty  upardham 
bhumav  iti  [  amatyair  ^aparasmin  divase  prabhuta  aharah  sajjikri- 
tah  pranitag  ca  [  tatah  sukhopanishannam  Buddhapramukham  bhi- 
kshusamghain  parivegitiim*  arabdhah  |  upardham  bhikshunam  patre 
pataty  upardham  bhumau  [  tatah  krodamallakah  pradhavita  bhumau 
nipatitam  grihnima  iti  |  te  parivegakair*  nivaritah  |  tatah  kroda- 
mallakah kathayati  [  yady  asya  rajnah  prabhutam  antag  capaneyam® 
asti  santy  anye  'py  asmadvidha  duhkhitaka  akankshante  kimartham 
na  diyate'  kim  anenaparibhogam  choriteneti  [  tasya  krodamallakasya 
cittavikshepo  jato  na  gakyam  tena  tatha  cittam  prasadayitum  yatha 
purvam  ]  tato  raja  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  bhojayitva 
na  mama  namna  dakshinam  adigatiti  viditva  dakshinam  agrutvaiva 
pravishtah  |  tato  Bhagavata  rajnah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasya  namna 
dakshinS.   S,dishta,    hastyagvarathapattiyayino    bhunjanasya   ^puram 


1  paribhukte  MSS. 
*  Sic  MSS;  pariveshitum ? 
'  (liyante  MSS. 


2  yato  (?vo  MSS. 
"  pariveshakair  ? 
^  putram  C. 


3  aparamasmin  MSS. 
«  capateyam  MSS. 


VII. 


dtvyIyadIsa. 


«7 


'ganairgamam  pagyasi  balam  hi  ^rukshikayS,  alavamkHyah  kulmasha- 
pindakS,yali  i| 

athayuslimS-n  Anando  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  hahnqo  bahtigo 
bhadanta  BhagavatS,  rSjiiah.  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasya  iiive9arLe  btu- 
ktvS,  namnS,  dakshinS,m  adishto'  iiS,biiijan§,im  kadacid  evamrupam 
dakshinam  S,dislitapurvain  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  icchasi  tvam  Ananda 
r&jftah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasyalavanikam  kulmasbapindak-am  ara- 
bhya  *karmaplotim  grotum  |  etasya  'Bhagavan  kala  etasya  Sugata 
samayo  yam®  Bhagavan  r§,jnah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasyalavanikain 
kulmashapindakam  arabhya  karmaplotim  varnayet,  Bhagavatah 
grutvS,  bhikshavo  dharayishyantiti  |  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  aman- 
trayate  sma  [ 

Jbhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'nyatamasmin  karpatake  grihapatih  pra- 
tivasati  'I  tena  sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  Snitam  |  sa  taya  s§,rdham 
kridati  ramate  paricarayati  |  tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricaraya- 
tah  putro  jatah  |  sa  unnito  vardhitah  patuh  samvrittah^  |  yavad  asau 
giihapatih  patnim  imantrayate  |  bhadre  jato  'sm^kam  rinaharako 
dhanaharakag  ca  gacchami  panyam  adaya  de9S,ntarani  iti  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  aryaputra  etat  kurushveti  [  sa  panyam  adaya  degantaram  gatah  | 
tatraivanayena  [A.  30.  a]  vyasanam  apannah  [  alpaparicehedo  'sau 
grihapatih  '|  tasya  grihapater  dhanajS,tairi  paiikshinam  |  so  'sya  putro 
duhkhito  jatah  |  tasya  grihapater  vayasyakah  [  tena  tasya  darakasya 
matabhihitS,  |  ayatn  tava  putrah  kshetram  rakshatu  aham  asya 
sukham^  bhaktena  yogodvahanam  karishyami  |  evam  bhavatu  |  sa 
tasya  kshetram  rakshitum  irabdhah  [  sa  tasya  ^sukham  bhaktakena 
yogodvahanam  kartum  arabdhah  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  parvani 
pratyupasthita  j  tasya  dS,rakasya  mata  samlakshayati  |  adya  griha- 


^  Exconj.;  Banaii^amam  MSS.  '  rflshikaySh  MSS,,  bat  cf.  p.  89  infra. 

'Sic.   -Query  dakshina  fidishta?  *  karmaprotim  D.  **  Ex  conj.; 

Bhagavat  kfilancetasya  MSS.         ^  Sic  MSS*   The  MSS.  often  read  yam  for  yat. 
^  patusamvrrttah  MSS.  ^  mukham  AB. 


mmmm 


mmmmm 


88 


divyIvadIna. 


YIl. 


patipatni  suhritsambandliibandhavaiii  saha  9ramanabrahmarLabhoja- 
nena  vyagra  bhavishyati  gacchami  sanukalam  tasya  darakasya  bha- 
ktam  nayS,initi  |  sa  sanukalam  gatva  grihapatipatnya  etam  artham 
nivedayati  |  si  rushita  kathayati  |  na  tavac  cbramanabrahmanebhyo 
dadami  jnatinaip.  va  tavat  preshyamanushyaya  dadami  |  adya  tavat 
tishthatu  qvo  dvigunam  dasyamiti  |  tatas  tasya  darakasya  mata  sam- 
lakshayati  |  ma  m.e  putro  bubhukshitakali  sthasyatiti  |  tayatmano 
'rtbe  'lavanika  kulmashapindika  sampadita  |  sa  tam  adaya  gata  |  tena 
darakena  durata  eva  drishta  [  sa  kathayati  |  ambasti  kiracin  mrishtam 
mrishtam  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  yad  eva  pratidaivasikam  tad  apy 
adya  nasti  mayatm§,no  'rthe  'lavanika  kulmashapindika  sadhita  tam 
aham  grihitvagata  etam  *  paribhunkshveti  |  sa  kathayati  |  sthapayitva 
gacchasveti  |  sa  sthapayitva  prakranta  |  asati  Buddhanam  utpade 
Pratyekabuddha  loka  utpadyante  hinadinanukampakah  prantagaya- 
nasanabhakta  ekadakshiniya  lokasya  |  yavad  anyatamah  Pratyeka- 
buddhah  tatpradegam  anupraptah  |  sa  tena  drishtah  kiyaprasadikag 
cittaprasadikag  ca  ganteryapathavarti  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  nunam 
mayaivamvidhe  sadbhute  dakshiniye  kara  na  krita  yena  me  idrigi 
samavastha  yady  ayam  mamantikad  alavanikam  kulmashapindikam 
pratigrihniyad  aham  asmai  dadyam  iti  |  tato  'sau  Pratyekabuddhas 
tasya  daridrapurushasya  cetasa  cittam  ajnaya  patram  prasaritav&n  | 
bhadramukha  sacet  te  parityaktam  diyatam  asmin  patra  iti  |  tatas 
tena  tivrena  prasadena  sa  'lavanika  kulmashapindika  tasmai  Pratye- 
kabuddhaya  pratipadita  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yo  'sau  daridrapurusha  esha  ev&sau 
raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalas  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yad  anena 
Pratyekabuddhayalavanika  kulmashapindika  pratipadita  tena  kar- 
mana  shatkritvo  deveshu  Trayastrimgeshu  rajyaigvaryadhipatyam 
karitavan  shatkritvo  'syam  eva  Cravastyam  raja  kshatriyo  murdhnS,- 
bhishiktas^  tenaiva  ca  karman^vageshenaitarhi  raja  kshatriyo  mur- 


r 


II 


paribhuksh-  MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS. 


VII. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


89 


dhn§,bhishiktah  samvrittah  |  so  'sya  pindako  vipakvah  |  tarn  aham 
samdhaya  kathaydmi  hastyagvarathayayino  bhunjanasya  puram  9a- 
nairgamam^  pagyasi  balaip.  hi  rukshikaya  alavanikaya  kulmasha- 
pindikay^  iti  |  samantakena  gabdo  visrito  Bhagavata  raj  nab  Prasena- 
jito  'lavanikam  kubnashapindikam  drabhya  [A.  30.  b]  karmaplotir 
vyakriteti  |  rajnapi  Prasenajita  grutam  |  sa  yena  Bhagavams  tenopa- 
samkrantah.  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditvai- 
kinte  nishannah.  |  ekS-ntanishannam  rajanam  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam 
BhagavS,n  dhannyayS,  kathaya  samdargayati  samad^payati  samutteja- 
yati  sampraharshayaty  anekaparyayena  dbarmyaya  kathaya  samdar- 
9ya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampraharshya  tushnim  ]  atha  raji  Pra- 
senajit  Kaugala  utthayasanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam  kritva  Bhaga- 
vantam  idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  me  Bhagavan  traimasim  civara- 
pindapatagayanasanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkaraih '  sardham 
samgheneti  |  adhivasayati  Bhagavan  rajiiah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasya 
tushnibhavena  |  tato  rajna  Prasenajita  Kaugalena^  Buddhapramu- 
khaya  bhikshusamghaya  traimS,syain  gatarasain.  bhojanam  dattam 
ekaikag  ca  bhikshuh  gatasahasrena  yastrenacchaditah,  tailasya  ca 
kumbhakotim  samudiniya  (^jJamala  abhyudyato*  datum  |  tatra  bhakte 
pujayam  ca  mahan  kolahalo  jatah  [  yavad  anyatamS,  nagaravalambi- 
kativaduhkhita  |  taya  krodamallakena  bhiksham  atantya  uccagabdah 
grutah  grutv^  ca  punah  pricchati  |  bhavantah  kim  esha  uccagabdo 
mahagabda  iti  |  aparaih  samakhyatam  |  rajna  Prasenajita,  Kaugalena 
Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamghas  traimasyam  bhojita  ekaikag  ca 
bhikshuh  gatasahasrena  vastrenacchaditas  tailasya  kumbhakotim  ca 
samudaniya  dipamala  abhyudyato^  datum  iti  |  tatas  tasy4  nagarava- 
lambikaya  etad  abhavat  |  ayam  tavad  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalah 
punyair  atripto  'dyapi  danani  dadati  punyani  karoti,   yannv  aham 


^  Sic  D :  sanairgamam  ABC.  ^  -pS,tra-  MSS. :  -paristhfinaih  A, 

-parisamskaraih  C.  ^  Kau9alyena  MSS.  *  dipamala- 

bhyudyato  ABC,  -hyudyato  D  first  time,  -tyudyato  second  time. 

c.  12 


w 


J! I:  I 

i    I 


90 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VII. 


api  kutagcit  samudaniya  Bhagavatah  pradipara  dadyam  iti  |  taya 
khandamallake  tailasya  stokam  yacayitvi  pradipam  prajvalya  Bha- 
gavatag  cankrame  dattah'  |  padayor  nipatya  pranidhanam  kritam  | 
anenaham  kugalamulena  yathayam  Bhagavaii  Qakyamunir  varsha- 
9atayushi  prajayam  Cakyamunir  natna  gasta  loka  utpanna  evam  ahani 
api  varshagatayushi  prajayam  Cakyamunir  eva  gasta  bhaveyam  yatli^ 
casya  Qariputramaudgalyayanagrayugam  bhadrayugam  Anando  bhi- 
kshur  Tipasthayakah.  Cuddhodhanah  pitS,  mMa  Mahamaya  Rahula- 
bhadrah  kuniS,rab  putro,  yathayam  BliagavS,ii  dbatuvibhagam  kritvS, 
parinirvasyaty  evam  aham  api  dhatuvibhagam  kritvS,  parinirvapaye- 
yam  iti  |  yavat  sarve  te  dipa  nairvanah  |  sa  taya  prajvalitah  pradipah. 
prajvalaty  eva  |  dharmata  khalu  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam  na  tavad 
upasthayakah  pratisamliyante  na  yavad  BuddhS,  Bhagavantab.  *prati- 
samlina  iti  [  athayushman  Anandah  samlakshayati  |  astbanam  ana- 
vakago  yad  Buddha  Bhagavanta  aloke  gayyam  kalpayanti,  yannv 
aham  dipam  nirvapayeyam  iti  |  sa  hastena  nirvapayitum  irabdho  na 
9aknoti  |  tatag  civarakarnikena  tato  vyajanena  tathapi  na  gaknoti 
nirvapayitum  |  tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  §,mantra- 
yate  |  [A.  31.  a]  kim  etad  Anandeti  ]  sa  kathayati  |  Bhagavan  mama 
buddhir  utpanna  astbanam  anavakago  yad  Buddha  Bhagavanta  aloke 
9ayyani  kalpayanti  yannv  aham  dipam  ^  nirvapayeyam  iti,  so  'ham 
hastena  nirvapayitum  S,rabdho  na  gaknomi  tatag  civarakarnikena  tato 
vyajanena  tathapi  na  gaknomiti  |  Bhagavan  §,ha  |  khedam  Ananda 
apatsyase,  yadi  Yairambhaka  api  vS,yavo  vayeyus  te  'pi  na  gaknuyur 
nirvapayitum  prag  eva  hastagatag  civarakarniko  vyajanam  v^  |  tatha 
hy  ayam  pradipas  taya  darikaya  mahata  cittabhisamskarena  prajva- 
lito  'pi  tv  Ananda  bhavishyaty  asau  darika  varshagatayushi  prajayam 
(^akyamunir  nama  tathagato  'rhan  samyaksambuddhah  Cariputra- 
maudgalyayanau  tasyagrayugam  bhadrayugam  Anando  bhikshur 
upasakah*  Quddhodanah  pita  Mahamaya  mata  Kapilavastu  nagaram 


1  ca  krame  AC. 


2  CD  insert  na. 


»  dipam  MSS. 


SIC. 


wmmmm 


IPHW 


VII. 


divyIvadana. 


91 


B-SJiulabliadrali  kumarah  putrah  sapi  dhatuvibhagam  kritva  parinir- 
vasyatiti  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan  ittamanasas  te  ca  bhikshavo  Bha- 
gavato  bhashitam  abhyanandan  I 

iti  gridivyavadane'  NagaravalambikS.vad4nam  ^saptamam  |I 


VIIL 


^Buddho  BhagavS,!!  Qra  vasty  am  viharati  Jetavane  'n^thapindada- 
sykrkTae  satkrito  gurukrito  mS,m.to  pujito  rajabhi  rSjam^trair  dhani- 
bbih.  paurair  br&hmaiiair  grih.apatibh.ih  greshthibhih.  sarthavahair  de- 
vair  n^gair  yakshair  asurair  garudaih  kinnarair  mahoragair  iti  deva- 
nagayakshasuragarudakinnarainahoragabhyarcito  Buddho  Bhagavin 
labht  civarapindapata9ayanS,sanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkarS,- 
n§,m  sagravakasamghah.  |  tatra  khalu  varshavasam  Bhagavan  upagato 
Jetavane  'nathapindadasy&rame  |  atha  tadaiva  pravS,ranS,yain*  pra- 
tyupasthitayam  sambahulab  Qravastinivisino  banijo  yena  Bhagavdms 
tenopasamkrantah.  |  upasainkramya  Bhagavatah.  pi,dau  girasa  vandit- 
vaikante  nishannah.  i  ekantanishann§,n  sambahulan  Cravastinivasino 
banijo  Bhagavan  dharmyayi  kathaya  samdargayati  samadapayati  sam- 
uttejayati  sampraharshayati  anekaparyiyena  dharmyayi  kathayd 
samdargya  samSdapya  samuttejya  sampraharshya  tushnim  |  atha  sam- 
bahulih.  CrS,vastinivasino  banijo  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhinandyauu- 
modya  Bhagavatah  pMau  girasi  vanditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakr^ntS, 
yenayushman  Anandas  tenopasaipkrantahL  j  upasamkramydyuslimata 

1  ABC  om.  =  saptamah  MSS.    B  adds  gloka  4.  s  The 

MSS.  read  supriya  before  Buddho,  but  it  seems  only  the  title  of  the  legend. 
*  pr^va-  MSS. 


i :; 


92 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


1  I 


Anandasya    padau    9irasa   vanditvaikS,nte    nishannah  |  saipbahulan 

A 

Qravastinivasino  banija  ayushm§,n  Anando  dharmyaya  kathayS,  sam- 
dargayati  samadapayati  samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  [A.  31.  b] 
anekapary^yena  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttej- 
ya  sampraharshya  tushnim  |  atha  te  banija  utthayasanebhya  ekam- 
sam '  uttarasangam  kritva  yenayushman  Anandas  tenanjalim  pranam- 
yayushmantam    Anandam    idam    ^avocan   |   kimcit    te    S,ryS.nanda 
grutam    varshoshito    Bhagavan    katameshu    janapadeshu    carikam 
carishyatiti    yad    vayam    tadyatrikam    bhandain    samudanimahe   | 
dharmatS,     caisha,     shanmahanagaranivasino     banijo     yasyam     di9i 
Buddha    Bhagavanto    gantukama    bhavanti    tadyatrikam   bhandam 
samudanayanti    |    sa   kathayati,    Buddham    Bhagavantam    kim    na 
pricchatha  |  durasada  hi  Buddha  Bhagavanto  dushprasaha  na  9ak- 
numo  vayam  Bhagavantam  prashtum  [  mamapi  bhavanto  durasada 
hi  Buddha  Bhagavanto  dushprasahah,  aham  api  na  gaknomi  Bha- 
gavantam  prashtum  |  yadi   bhadantanandasyapi   durasada    Buddha 
Bhagavanto  dushprasahah  katham  bhadantanando^  janite  'mukam 
digaiu  Bhagavan  gamishyatiti  |  nimittena  va  bhavantah  parikathayi 
Ta  I   katham   nimittena   |  yam   dicam   Bhagavan  gantukamas  tato 
'bhimukho  nishidati,  evam  nimittena  |  katham  parikathaya  |  tesham 
janapadanam    varnam    bhashate,    evam    parikathaya   |   kutomukho 
bhadantananda    Bhagavan   nishidati   katamesham   ca   janapadanam 
varnam  bhashate  |  Magadhabhimukho  bhavanto  Bhagavan  nishidati 
Magadhakanam  janapadanam  varnam   bhashate  |  api   tu   bhavanto 
'shtadaganusamg^   Buddhacarikayam  |  katame  'shtadaga  |  nignibha- 
yam  nodakabhayam  na  siinhabhayam  na  vyaghrabhayam  na  dvipi- 
tarakshuparacakrabhayam  na  caurabhayam  na  gulmatarapanyS,tiya- 
trabhayam  na  manushyamanushyabhayam  kalena  ca  kalam  divyani 
rupani  drigyante  divyah  gabdah  gruyante  udarag  cavabhashah  prajna- 


■' 


Vi ; 


\         i 

!  '  ! 


-9am  MSS. 


'  avocat  MSS.  as  often  elsewhere. 


'  -nanda  MSS. 


mmmmmmmmmmimf^ 


■n 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


93 


yante  itmavyakaranani  ca  gruyante  dharmasambhoga  amishasam- 
bhogo  'Ipabadha  *  ca  BuddhacarikS,  | 

atha  sambahulah  Cravastinivasino  banija  ^yushmata  Anandasya 
bhashitam  abhinandyanumodyayushmata  Anandasya  padau  girasa 
vanditvotthayasanat  prakrantah  |  dharmata  khalu  Buddha  Bhaga- 
vanto  jivanto  dbriyanto  yapayanto  mahakarunaya  samcodyamanah 
paranugrahapravrittah.  kalena  kalam  aranyacarikam  caranti  nadi- 
carikam  parvatac^rikaip.  ^ma^anacarikam  janapadacarikam  caranti  | 
^asmims  tv  arthe  Buddho  Bhagavan  Magadheshu  janapadacirikS,iii 
cartukamas  tadeva  pravaranam  pravarayitva  ayushmantam  Anandam 
S,mantrayate  sma  |  gacchananda  bbikshunam  arocaya  |  itah  saptame 
divase  Tathagato  Magadheshu  janapadeshu  carikaip,  carishyati,  yo 
yushmakam  [A.  32.  a]  utsahate  Tathagatena  sardham  janapadacS,ri- 
kam  cartum.  sa  civarakarma  karotu  |  evam  bhadantety  ^yushman 
Anando  Bhagavatah  pratigrutya  bhikshunam  arocayati  |  Bhagavan 
ayushmanta  itah  saptame  divase  Magadheshu  janapadeshu  carikaip. 
carishyati,  yo  yushmakam  utsahate  Bhagavata  sardham  Magadheshu 
janapadeshu  carikam  cartum  sa  civarakarma  karotu  | 

atha  Bhagavan  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusamghapuraskritah. 
sambabulaig  ca  (^ravastinivasibhir  banigbrahmanagrihapatibhih  sar- 
dham Magadheshu  janapadeshu  carikam  prakrS,ntah  |  atha  sam- 
bahulag  ca  Qravastinivasino  banijo  yena  Bhagav^ms  tenopasamkran- 
tS,h  I  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  9irasa  vanditva  Bhagavantam 
idam  avocan  |  adhivasayatv  asmakam  Bhagavan  yavac  ca  Qravasti 
y^vac  ca  Rajagriham  atrantarac  civarapindap^tagayanasanagldna- 
pratyayabhaishajyaparishkaraih  s§.rdham  bhikshusamghena  I  adhiv4- 
sayati  Bhagavan  sambahulanam  Cravastinivasinaip.  banijam  tushni- 
bhavena  j  atha  sambahulah  Cravastinivasino  banijo  Bhagavatas 
tushnibhaven^dhivasanam  viditva   Bhagavato   'ntikat  prakrantah  1 


^  Ex  conject.;  dharmasambhogana  amishasambhoga  alpabadhfi  AD;  dhanna- 
Bambhoga  alpdbadhfi  BC.  -  asmim  tv  MSS. 


94 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIIL 


4 

I 


atha  samprasthite  Buddhe  Bhagavaty  antar^  ca  QrS,vastiin  antarS.  ca 
Rajagriham  atrantaran  '  inahatavyam.  caurasahasram  prativasati  | 
adrakshit  tac  caurasahasram.  Bhagavantam  sarthaparivritam  bhi- 
kshusamghapuraskritam  drishtv^  ca  pimah.  parasparam  kathayanti, 
gacchatu  Bhagavan  sagravakasainghah  9esham  sartham  musldsliyama 
ity  anuvicintya  sarve  javena  prasrita  yena  sarthah  |  *BhagaTat4 
'bhihitSli  1  kim  etad  bhavantah  samarabdham  [  caurah  kathayauti, 
vayam.  smo  bhadanta  caura  atavicara  nasmakam  krishir  na  banijya 
na  gaurakshyam,  anenopakramena  jivikam  kalpayamab,  gacchatu 
Bhagav4n  sagravakasamghah  gesham  s§,rthaip.  mushishyamah  |  Bha- 
gavS,ii  aha,  mamaisha  sarthah  samnigrito  'pi  tu  sakalasya  s3.rthasya 
pariganayya  suvarnam  grihnidhvam  |  tatha  bhavatv  iti  caurasahasrena 
pratijnatam  [  asmin  sarthe  ye  upasaka  banijas  taih  kritsnasya  s&r- 
thasya  mulyam  ganayya  cauranam  niveditam,  iyanti  gatani  sahasrani 
ceti  I  tatas  tesham  cauranam  ^sarthanishkrayarthara  Bhagavata  ni- 
dhanam  dargitam  |  tatas  tena  caurasahasrena  sarthamuiyapramanara 
suvarnam  grihitam,  avagishtaip.  tatraivS-ntarhitam  [  evaip.  Bhagavata 
sarthag  caurasahasrat  pratimokshitah  |  anupurvena  Bhagavan  Baja- 
griham  antiprS.ptah  |  punar  api  Bhagavan  sarthaparivrito  bhikshu- 
saipghapuraskrito  Rajagrihac  Chravastim  sainprasthitah  [  tathaiva 
caurasahasrasakagat  sartho  nishkritah  ]  evam  dvitricatushpancashad- 
vS,ramg  caurasahasrasakagad  agamanagamanena  sarthah  paritrato 
mulyam  canupradattam  |  ^saptamara  tu  varam  Bhagavan  sartharahito 
bhikshusamghapuraskritah  (^ravastya  E/ajagriham  samprasthitah  j 
adrakshic  caurasahasram  Buddham  Bhagavantam  sarthavirahitaip. 
bhikshusamghaparivritam  drishtva  ca  punah  parasparam  [A.  32.  b] 
samlapanti  |  Bhagavan  gacchatu  bhikshusamgham  mushishyamah, 
tat  kasya  hetor  esho  hi  Bhagavan  suvarnaprada  ityuktva  sarvaja- 
vena  pradhavita  bhikshun  *mushitum  arabdhah  |  Bhagavata  cabhi- 


Ml 


I 


1  mahatyatavyam  MSS.  ^  Bhagavato  MSS.  3  MSS.  here 

-niskriyfirtham,  but  elsewhere  as  in  text.  *  saptamas  tu  MSS.         '  mfi-  D. 


t 


w^-i^ 


VIII. 


divyavadIna, 


95 


hitah,  vatsi  mamaite  qrivakkh.  |  caurali  kathayanti  |  janasy  eva 
Bhagavan  vayam  cauri  atavicara  nasmakaip.  krishir  na  banijya  na 
gaurakshyam  anena  vayam  jtvikaiii  kalpayamah  |  tato  BhagavatS^ 
cauranam  mahanidhanam  dar9itani  evam  coktah,  vatsa  yavadaptam 
dhanam  grihnitheti  |  tatas  tena  caurasahasrena  tasman  mahanidhS,- 
nad  yavadaptam  suvarnam  S,dattam,  avaQishtam  tatraivantarhitam  | 
atha  BJiagavams  tac  caurasahasram  yavadaptam  dhanena  saratarpa- 
yitva  tato  'nupurvena  Rajagriham  anupraptah  |  tatas  tesliS,in  caura- 
nim  buddhir  utpanna  ]  ya  kacid  asmakam  9risaubhagyasainpat 
sarvasau  Buddham  Bhagavantam  agamya,  yannu  vayam  Bha- 
gavantam  sagravakasamgham  asmin.  pradege  bhojayemeti  |  atran- 
tare  n£isti  kimcid  Buddhanam  Bhagavatim  mabakarunikanam 
'ekaraksbanam  ekavir^nam  advayavadinam  gamathavipagyanavib&ri- 
nam  trividhadamatbavastukugalanam  caturriddhipadacaranatalasu- 
pratishtbitanam  caturogbottirnanam  catursbu  samgrabavastusbu  dir- 
gbaratrakritaparicayan^m  dagabalabaliiiaip.  caturvai9aradyavi9S,rada- 
nd,m  udararsbabbasamyaksimbanadanadinam  pancarLgaviprabinanS,m 
pancaskandbavimocakanani  pancagatisamatikrantanam  sbadayatana- 
bbedakanam  ^samgbatavibarinam  sbatparamitaparipurnayagasim  sa- 
ptabodbyangakusumadbyanam  saptasamadbiparisbkaradayakS,n§,m  ^ 
iryasbtangamargadegikanam  aryamS,rgapudgalaiiS,yakanS.m  navanu- 
purvasamipattikugalanam  navasamyojanavisamyojanak§,nS,m  daga- 
dikparipurnayagasam  da9a§atava9avartiprativi9isbtS,nam  |  *tri  ratres 
trir  divasasya  sbatkritvo  *  ratrimdivasena  Buddbacaksbusba  lokam 
vyavalokayanti  |  kasyanavaropitini  ku9alamulany  avaropayimi  ka- 
sy^varopitini  vivardbay^mi  kab  kriccbrapraptab  kab  samkatapraptab 
kah  sambadbapraptab  kab  kriccbrasamkatasambadhapraptab  kam 
kriccbrasamkatasambadbat  parimocayami  ko  'pS,yanimiiab  ko  'piya- 
pravanab  ko  'payapragbbirah  kam  aham  apayad  vyuttbapya  svar- 


^  With  this  passage  cf.  fol.  43  a,  93  6. 
-dayakayakanam  AB.  *  tri  ABC,  trih  D. 


2  sic  MSS. ;  asamhata-  f.  93  b. 
8  Batkritvfi  MSS. 


96 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


I 


(  t 


ge  mokshaphale  ca  pratishthapayami  kasya  kamapaiikanimagnasya 
hastoddharam  anuprayacchami  kasya  Buddhotpadavibhushitam  lokam 
saphalikaromi  kam  aryadhanavirakitam  aryadhanaigvaryadhipatye 
pratishthapayeyam  ko  hiyate  ko  vardhate  | 

apy  evatikramed  velam  sagaro  makaralayah  | 

na  tu  vaineyavatsanam  Buddho  velam  atikramet  || 

yatha  hi  mata  priyam  ekaputrakam  hy  avekshate  rakshati  cisya 

jivitam  | 
tathaiva  vaineyajanam  Tathagato  hy  avekshate  rakshati  cSsya 

samtatim  || 
sarvajiiasantananivasiiii  hi  karunyadhenur  mrigayaty  akhinn^  | 
[A,  33.  a]  vaineyavatsan  bhavaduhkhanashtan  vatsan  prana- 
shtan  iva  vatsala  gauh  || 
tato  Bhagavams  tesham  cauranain  vaineyakalam  apekshya  Raja- 
grihad  anupurvena  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshuganapuraskrito 
danto  dantaparivarah  gantah  9antaparivS,ra9  candanag  candanapari- 
viro  mukto  muktaparivara  agvasta  agvastaparivarah  ^purvavad  yavan 
mahakarunaya  samanvagatas  tarn  galatavim  anupraptah  |  adrakshit 
tac  caurasahasram  Buddharp  Bhagavantam  sagravakasamgham  durad 
eva  gacchantani  drishtva  ca  punag  cittany  abhiprasadya  yena  Bhaga- 
vams tenopasarakrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padayor  nipatya 
Bhagavantam  idam  avocan  |  adhivasayatv  asmakain  Bhagavan  qvo 
'ntargrihe  bhaktena  sardham  bhikshusamghena  |  adhivasayati  Bha- 
gavims  tasya  caurasahasrasya  tushnibhavena  |  atha  caurasahasram 
Bhagavatas  tushnibhavenadhivasanatn  viditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat 
prakrantam"  |  atha  tac  caurasahasrarp.  tam  eva  ratrim  guci  pranitam 
khadaniyabhojantyam  samudaniya  kalyam  evotthayasanani  ^prajiia- 
pyodakamanin  pratishthapya  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam  arocayati  | 
samayo    Bhadanta   sajjam   bhaktam    yasyedanira    Bhagavan   kalam 


1  Cf.  fol.  43  b;  fol.  51  a;  fol.  94  6. 
ptodaka-  MSS. 


2  -tab  MSS. 


prajna- 


;  r 


i,^WJ%pi|!,^i)i«p!!J||SAft|^ 


^Sp^Bitl;. 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


97 


manyase  |  atha  Bhagavan  pur  valine  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya 
bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusaraghapuraskrito  yena  tasya  caura- 
sahasrasya  bhaktabhisaras  tenopasamkrantah  |  atha  tac  caurasaha- 
sram  Buddhapramukbasya  bhikshusaipghasya  candanodakena  padau 
prakshalayamasa  |  atha  Bhagavan  prakshalitaptnipadah  purastad 
bhikshusamghasya  prajuapta  evisane  'nishannah  |  nishannam  Bud- 
dhapramukham  bhikshusanigham  viditva  9ucina  pranitena  khadani- 
yabhojaniyena  svahastam  saratarpya  sampravarya  Bhagavantam 
bhuktavantam  viditva  dhautahastam  apanitapatram  nicatarany  asa- 
n§,ni  grihitvji,  Bhagavatah  purastan  nishanna  dharmagravanaya  | 
atha  Bhagavata  tesham  agayanuQayam  viditva  dhituni  prakritim  ca 
jfiatva  tadrigi  dharmadegana  krita  yam  grutva  tena  caurasahasrena  ta- 
sminn  evasane  nishannena  viipgatigikharasamudgatam  satkayadrishti- 
gailam  jn&navajrena  bhittva  grotapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  diishta- 
saty&Q  ca  kathayanti  [  idam  asmakam  bhadanta  na  matr^  kritaip.  na 
pitra  kritam  na  rajna  na  devatabhir  na  piirvapretair  na  gramana- 
brahmanair  neshtair  na  svajanabandhuvargena  yad  asmabhir  Bhaga- 
vantam kalyanamitram  agamya  |  uddhrito  narakatiryakpretebhyah 
padah  pratishth&pito  devamanushyeshu  ^  paryantikritah  sarnsara 
[A.  33.  b]  ucchoshitS,  rudhiragrusamudra  uttirnigrusagar^^  langhitS,- 
sthiparvata^  *labhema  vayaip.  bhadanta  svS,khyate  dharmavinaye 
pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhikshubhavam  carema*  vayam  Bhagava- 
to  'ntike  brahmacaryam  |  tato  Bhagavata  brahmasvarenabhihitah  | 
eta  vatsah  earata  brahmacaryam  |  vacS,vasane  Bhagavato  mundah 
samvrittS,s  traidhatukavitaragih  samaloshtakancana  akagapinitala- 
samacitta  vasicandanakalpa  vidyavidiritandakogavidya  vijnlih  pra- 
tisamvitprapti  bhavalabhalobhasatkS,raparanmukhS,h  sendropendri- 
nam  dev&nam  pujyli,  minya  abhivMyag  ca  samvi-ittah  | 

bhikshavah  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettS-ram  Buddham  Bha- 


1  Om.  MSS. 
*  labhemo  ABC,  labhama  D. 


2  -bhyah  MSS. 

5  caremo  MSS. 


3  Sic  MSS. 


13 


■  .■i.--y^'„vj:j,'ri  kkel;;. 


■KXB«(|P 


-HSIJ."  •«  l.WU!^J|tS.WflP!«»,y!W?!l^jg||| 


98 


DIYYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


,il 


gavantam  papracchuh  |  pagya  bhadanta  Bhagavatedam  caurasahasram 
saptavaram  dhanena  samtarpayitvatyantanishthe  'nuttare  yogaksheme 
nirvane  pratishith&pitam  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  na  bhikshava  etarhi  ya- 
thatite  'py  adhvani  mayasyaiva  caurasahasrasya  sakagad  anekabhan- 
dasahasrah  sartho  nishkritah,  *na  ca  gakit&h  samtarpayitum  |  tato 
mayanekair  dushkaragatasahasrair  devamanushyadushprapyam  Ca- 
krabrahmadyair  api  duradhigamam  BadaradvipayatrS,in  varshagatena 
sadhayitvaitad  eva  caurasahasram  ^rabhya  kritsno  Jambudvipah 
suvarnarajatavaiduryasphatikadyai  ratnavigeshair  manorathepsitaig 
copakaranavigeshaih  saintarpayitva  da9abhih  kugalaih  karmapathaih 
pratishthapitah  ]  tac  chrinuta  j 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  asminn  eva  Jambudvipe 
V&r&nasyam  nagary&m  Brahmadatto  nS,ina  raja  rajyam  karayati 
sma  riddham  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham  cakirnabahujanamanu- 
shyara  ca  pragantakali  kalahadimbadamarataskaradurbhiksharog^- 
pagatam  priyam  ivaikaputrakam  iva  rajyam  karayati  |  tena  khalu 
samayena  Yaranasyam  Priyaseno  nama  sarthavahah  prativasaty 
adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  Yaigravanadhanapratispardhi  |  tena 
sadrigat  kul^t  kalatram  anitam  |  sa  taya  sardham  kridate  ramate 
paricarayati  [  athanyatama  udarapunyamahegakhyah  sattvo  'nyata- 
masmat  pranitad  devanikayac  cyutva  tasyah  prajapatyah  kukshim 
avakrantah  |  ^paiicaveniya  dharma  ihaikatye  panditajatiye  matri- 
grame  |  katame  panca  |  raktam  purusham  janati^,  kalam  janati  ritum 
jiniti,  garbham  avakrantam  janati,  yasyah  sakagad  garbho  'vakramati 
tarn  janati,  darakam  janati  darikam  janati  saced  darako  bhavati  da- 
kshinam  kukshim  nigritya  tishthati  saced  darika  bhavati  vamam 
kukshim  nigritya  tishthati  |  sattamana  attamanah  sv^mine  arocayati  I 


^  Ex  conject.     na  va  pakita  samtarpayitum  MSS.  2  gjg  mSS.  ; 

-pancavenika?     Cf.  supra,  p.  2.  ^  j^  Sudhanatumdra  (fol.  154  a) 

and  also  m  Kotikarna  (p.  2)  viraktam  purusham  janfiti  is  added  to  the  first 
dharma. 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


99 


dishty&ryaputra  vardliasvS,pannasattvasmi  sarnvritt^  yath&  ca  me 
dakshinam  kukshini  ni^ritya  tishthati  niyatam  dirako  bhavishyati  | 
so  'py  S,ttamana  S,ttainanS,  udS,nain  ud^nayati  |  apy  evSliam  cirakS14- 
bhilashitam  putramukham  paqyeyam,  jato  me  syan  n§,vaj&tah,  kri- 
tydni  me  kuryad  bhritah  pratibhared  dayadyam  ^pratipadyeta  kula- 
vamgo  me  cirasthitikah.  syad,  asmakam  catyatitam  kalagatanS,m 
uddi§ya  dinS-ni  dattva  [A.  34.  a]  punyani  kritva  namna  dakshinam 
adiged  idam  tayor  yatra  tatropapannayor  gacchator  anugacchatv  iti  ] 
apannasattv&m  cainam  viditva  upariprasadatalagatam  ayantritam 
dharayati  |  ushna  ushnopakaranaib  9ite  9itopakaranair  vaidyapra- 
jnaptair  iharair  n&tigitair  natyushnair  nS,titiktair  natyamlair  n&tila- 
vanair  natimadhurair  natikatukair  natikashayais  tiktamlalavanama- 
dhurakatukakashayavivarjitair  aharair  harS,rdhahS.ravibhusMtagS,trim 
apsarasam  iva  nandanavanacS,riiiim  mancan  mancam  pithit  pitham 
avatarantim  ^adharimam  bhumim  [  na  ^cS,syah.  kincid  amanojnaga- 
bdagravanaip.  yavad  eva  garbhasya  paripS,kiya  |  sashtanam  vji  navi- 
nam  vi  masanam  atyayat  prasuta  [  darako  jato  'bhirupo  darganlyah 
pr&sadiko  gaurab  kanakavarnag  chattrakaragirah.  pralambhab&hur 
vistirnalalatah.  samgatabhrus  tungandso  dridhakathinagariro  mahan 
agrabalah.  |  tasya  jn&tayah.  samgamya  samagamya  trini  saptakany 
ekaviipgati  rl,triindivasaiii  tasya  jatasya  jatamabam  kritva  namadbe- 
yam  vyavastbapayanti,  kirn  bhavatu  dS,rakasya  nama,  ayam  d^rakab 
Priyasenasya  sarthavabasya  putras  tad  bhavatu  darakasya  nama 
Supriya  iti  |  Supriyo  darako  'shtS,bhyo  dhatribhya  upanyasto  dva- 
bhyam  kshtradhatribhyam  dvabhyim  *airisadhatribhyiin  dvabhydm 
maladhatribhy&m  dvabhyS,m  kridanikS,bhyam  dhatribhyS.m  |  so  'shtS,- 
bhir  dhS,tribhir  unniyate  vardhate  kshirena  dadhna  navanitena  sar- 
pishS.  sarpimanden§,nyai9  cottaptottaptair  upakaranavigeshair  kqu 
vardhate  hradastham  iva  pankajam  |  yada  mahan  samvrittas  tadi 


^  pratipadyet  BCD. 
MSS.  (cf.  p.  2). 


3  Sic  MSS.  (cf.  p.  2). 
4  atsa-  MSS.  (cf.  pp.  3,  26,  5S). 


3  casm&t 


\{ 


m 


100 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


lipyam  upanyastah  samkhyayam  gananayam  mudrayam  uddhSre 
nyase  nikshepe  hastiparikshayam  a§vaparikshayam  ratnaparikshayam 
daruparikshayam  '  vastraparikshayam  purushaparikshayam  stripari- 
kshayam  nanapanyaparikshasu  paryavadatah  sarvagastrajfiah  sarva- 
kalabhijnah  sarvagilpajnah  sarvabhutarutajnah  ^sarvagatigatijiia  ud- 
ghattako  vacakah  panditali  patupracarah  paramatikshnanigitabuddliih 
samvritto  'gnikalpa^  iva  jnanena  |  sa  yS,ni  tani  rSjnam  kshatriy&nam 
murdhnabhishiktanam  janapadaigvaryasthamaviryam  anupraptanam 
mahantara  prithivimandalam  abhinirjityadhyavasatam  prithagbha- 
vanti  gilpasthanakanaastlianani  fcadyatha  hastigrivayam  agvaprishthe 
rathe  tsarudhanubshupayane  niryane  'nkugagrahe  tomaragrahe  ched- 
ye  bhedye  mushtibandhe  padabandbe  duravedhe  gabdavedbe  *'kshun- 
navedhe  marina vedhe  dridhapraharitayam  pancasu  sthaneshu  kritavi 
samvrittah  |  dharmata  caisha  |  na  tavat  putrasya  nama  nirgaccliati 
yavat  pita  dhriyate  |  athaparena  samayena  Priyasenah  sarthavaho 
glanibhutah  |  sa  mulagandapattraptishpaphalabhaisliajyair  upasthi- 
yamano  ^hiyata  eva  | 

sarve  kshayanta  nicayah  patanantas  samucchrayah  | 
samyoga  viprayoganta  maranantani  ca  jivitam  iti  || 
sa  kaladhaYmena  samyuktah  [  kalagate  Priyasene  sarthavahe  Brah- 
madattena  Kagirajna  Supriyo  [A.  34.  b]  mahasarthavahatve  'bhi- 
shiktah  |  tena  sarthavahabhuteneyam  evamrupa  mahapratijna  kritS,, 
sarvasattva  maya  dhanena  samtarpayitavyah  |  alpam  ca  deyam  baha- 
va.q  ca  yacakas  tato  'Ipair  ahobhis  tad  dhanam  parikshayam  parya- 
danam  gatam  |  atha  Supriyo  mabasarthavahab  samlaksbayati,  alpam 
ca  deyam  bahavag  ca  yacakas  tato  'Ipair  ahobhis  tad  dhanam  pari- 
kshayam  paryadanam  gatam,  yannv  aham  samudram  yanapatraxp 
samudaniya  mahasamudram  avatareyam  dhanaharikah  |  tatah  Supri- 


1  vastu-  D,  cf.  pp.  3,  26,  58.  *  sarvagatingitajSah  ? 

^  agnikalpam  MSS.  *  Ex  conject.  (cf.  Maitreyavad.  p.  58);  akshuna- 

AC,  -kshfina-  D,  B  is  corrupt.  ^  Ltiyeta  MSS. 


IP 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


101 


yo  inahS.s§,rthavahah  sS,inudrayji,napatrara  samudS,niya  pancamatrair 
banikchataih  sardham  inahS,samudram  avatirnah  |  tato  'nupurvena 
ratnadvipam  gatva  ratnasamgraham  kritva  svastikshemabhyam 
mahasamudrM  uttirya  sthalajair  vahitrair  bhandam  aropya  VS,rana- 
syabhimukhah '  samprasthitah  |  atavikant&rainadhyagata9  caurasaha- 
srenasaditah  |  tatas  te  caura  mushitukamah  sarvajavena  prasritah 
Supriyena  ca  sarthavahenavalokyabhihitah  [  kim  etad  bhavantah 
samarabdham  |  caurah  kathayanti  |  sarthavaha  tvam  ekah  svasti- 
kshemS,bhyam  gacchavagishtam  s§,rthani  mushishyamab  |  sartha- 
vahah  kathayati  |  niamaisha  bhavantah  sarthah  samnigrito  nS,rhanti 
bhavanto  mushitum  |  evam  uktag  caurah  kathayanti  |  vayam  *smah 
sarthavaha  caura  atavicara  nasm^kam  krishir  na  banijya  na  gaura- 
kshyam  anena  vayam  jivikam  kalpayamah  |  teshim  Supriyah  sirtha- 
vihah  kathayati  |  sarthasya  mulyam  bhavanto  ganyatam  aham  esham 
arthe  mulyam  dasyamiti  |  tatas  te  banijah  parasparam  mulyatn 
ganayitva  caur^nam  nivedayanti  |  iyanti  gatani  sahasrani  ceti  |  tatah 
Supriyena  sS,rthavSliena  bhandanishkrayarthe  svam  dravyam  anupra- 
dattam  |  caurasakagat  sarthah  paritratah  |  evam  dvis  trig  catuh  panca 
shad  varan  ^  tasyaiva  caurasahasrasya  sakagat  Supriyena  sarthavahena 
sarthah  paritrato  mulyam  canupradattam  yavat  saptamam  tu  *varam 
Supriyah  s§.rthavaho  mahasamudram  avatirnah  |  tatah  samsiddha- 
yinapatro  'bhy&gato  'tavikantaramadhyagatah,  tenaiva  caurasaha- 
srenasaditah  |  tatas  te  caura  mushitukamah  sarvajavena  prasritSit 
Supriyena  ca  sarthavahenavalokyabhihitSli,  Supriyo  'ham  bhavantah 
sarthav^hah  ]  caurah  kathayanti  |  janasy  eva  mahasarthavaha  vayam 
caura  atavicara  nasmakam  krishir  na  banijyam  na  gaurakshyam 
anena  vayam  jivikam  kalpayamah  |  tatah  Supriyena  sS,rthavShena 
purvikdm  pratijiiam  anusmritya  dridhapratijnena  tasya  caurasaha- 
srasya bhandam  anupradattam  |  Supriyo  mahasarthavahah  samla- 


1  SicMSS. 
*  varam  MSS. 


sma  A,  sya  B,  sma  C,  om.  D. 


3  Sic  MSS. 


102 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


kshayati  |  ime  caura  labdham  labdham  arthajatasamnicayam  kur- 
vanti,  maya  ca  mahati  pratijna  kritS.  sarvasattva  dhanena  maya 
samtarpayitavya  iti,  so  'ham  imam  caurasahasram  na  gaknomi  dha- 
nena samtarpayitum  katham  punah  sarvasattvS,n'  dhanena  samtar- 
payishyamiti  cintaparo  middham  avakrantah  [ 

atha  tasya  mahatmana  udarapunyamahegakhyasyodaracetasot- 
pannasya  sarvasattvamanorathaparipurakasya  lokahitartham  ^abhy- 
udgatasyanyatara  mahecakhya  devata  upasamkramya  sama^vasayati  | 
ma  tvam  sarthavaha  khedam  apadyasva  'riddhishyati  te  pranidhir 
iti  I  asti  khalu  mahasarthavahasminn  eva  Jambudvipe  [A.  35.  a] 
Badaradvipo  nama  mahapattano  'manushyavacarito  mahegakhya- 
manushyadhishthitah  |  santi  tasmin  Badaradvipe  pradhanani  ratna- 
ni  sarvasattvavicitramanorathaparipurakani  |  yadi  mahasarthavaho 
Badaradvipayatram  sadhayed  evam  imam  mahatim  pratijnam  prati- 
nistareta  |  iyam  hi  mahapratijna  Qakrabrahmadinam  api  dustara 
prag  eva  manushyabhutasya  |  ity  uktva  sa  devata  tatraivantarhita, 
na  ca  gakita  Supriyena  mahasarthavahena  sa  devata  prashtum  ka- 
tarasyam  digi  Badaradvipah  katham  va  tatra  gamyata  iti  |  atha 
Supriyasya  sarthavahasya  suptapratibuddhasyaitad  abhavat  |  aho- 
vata  me  sa  devata  punar  api  dargayed  digam  copayam  ca  vyapadiged 
Badaradvipamahapattanasya  gamanayeti  cintaparo  middham  avakran- 
tah I  atha  sa  devata  tasya  mahatmana  udarapunyamahegakhyasya 
dridhodarapratijnasyodaraviryaparakramatam  anikshiptotsahatam  vi- 
ditva  upasamkramya  evam  aha  |  ma  tvam  sarthavaha  khedam  ipadya- 
sva  I  asti  khalu  mahasarthavaha  pagcime  digbhage  pancantaradvipa- 
Qatani  samatikramya  sapta  mahaparvata  uccag  ca  pragrihitag  ca  sapta 
ca  mahanadyah  |  tan  viryabalena  lahghayitva  antaroddanam*  Anulo- 
mapratilomadvayam  Avartah  Cankhanabhah  Qankhanibhi  ca  Nilodas 
Tarakakshag  ca  parvaoau  Nilagriva  eva  ca  *Vairambha  Tamratavi 


1  -sattvaMSS. 
*  antarojnanam  B. 


2  aty-  ABC. 
^  Vairambhas? 


'  riddh-  ABC. 


MMWii 


tmrnm 


HiP 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


103 


Venugulmah'  sapta  parvatah  sakantakah  Kshiranadi  Trigankur  Aya- 
skilam^  Ashtadagavakro  nadi  ^lakshna  eva  ca  Dhumanetram  udakam^ 
Saptagtvishaparvata  nadi  bhavati  pagcima  |  Anulomapratilomo  nS,ma 
mahasamudro  'nulomapratilome*  mahasamudre  manushyanavacarite 
anulomapratiloma  vayavo  vanti  |  tatra  yo  'sau  purusho  bhavati 
mahegakhyo'  mahegakhyadevataparigrihitah  sa  mahata  punyabalena 
viryabalena  cittabalena  mahintam  plavam  astha,ya  Anulomapratiloma- 
mah&samudram  avatarati  |  sa  yan  inS,sena  gacchati  tad  ekena  divase- 
na  praty&hriyate  |  evam  dvis  trir  hriyamanag  ca  pratyaliriyamS,na9  ca 
yadi  madhyamam  udakadharam  pratipadyata  evam  asau  maitribala- 
parigrihito  lokahitartham  'abhyudgamyottarati  nistarati  abhinishkra- 
mati,  Anulomapratilomam  mahasamudram  samatikramyanulomapra- 
tilomo  nama  parvatah  [  Anulomapratilome  mahaparvate  'manushya- 
vacarite  '  'nulomapratiloma  nama  vayavo  vanti,  yaih  purushas  timiri- 
kritanetro  nashtasaminas  samtishthate  I  sa  virYabalenS,tmanam  sam- 
dharya  tasmS,d  eva  mahiparvatad  amogham  nS,maushadhim  saman- 
vishya  gribitvS,  netre  'njayitva^  Qirasi  baddhva  samalabhySnuloma- 
pratilomam  nama  mah&parvatam  abhinishkramitavyam  [  saced  etS,m 
vidhim  anutishthate  nasya  sammoho  bhavati  ^svastikshemenatikra- 
maty  Anulomapratilomam  mahiparvatam  |  saced  [A.  35.  b]  evam 
vidhim  vS,  n&nutishthaty  aushadhim  va  na  labhate  labdhS,m  va  na 
grihn^ti^  sa  shanmisan  muhyaty  unmS,dam  api  prapnoty  ucchritya' 
vji  kSilam  karoti  |  Anulomapratilomam  mahaparvatam  samatikramya- 
varto  nama  mahS,samudras  |  tatra  "VairambhakS,  vayavo  vanti  yais 
tad  udakam  bhramyate  |  tatra  yo  'sau  purusho  bhavaty  udarapunya- 
vipikamahegakhyo  devataparigrihitah  sa  mahatS,  punyabalena  virya- 
balena  cittabalena   kayabalena   mahantam    plavam    asthayivartam 

^  -gulma  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject.  see  infra;  Tripankupeyaiam  MSS. 

'  udaka  MSS.  *  Exconj.;  anulomapratilomau  n^ma  mahfisamudrau 

anulomapratilome  MSS.  ^  mahegakhya  AB.  ^  ^ty-  D. 

^  'manushyavarite  ABC,  'manushy^vacite  D.  «  gjc  MSS. 

3  ucchitva  MSS. 


104 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


! 


mahasamudram.  avatarati  |  sa  ekasmiim  avarte  saptakritvo  lohrk- 
mayitya  nirudhjate  |  yojanain  gatva  dvitiye  avarte  unmajjate  |  sa 
tasminn  apy  avarte  saptakritvo  bhramayitva  nirudhyate  |  evam  dvi- 
tiye tritiye  caturthe  pancame  shashthe  ivarte^  saptakritvo  bhrama- 
yitva nirudhyate  yojanam  gatva  uumajjate  |  evam  asau  maitribala- 
parigrihito  lokahitartham  ^abhyudgatah,  uttarati  nistaraty  abhird- 
shkramati  |  Avartam  mahasamudram  abhinishkramyavarto  nama 
parvato  'manushyavacaritah^  |  tatra  ^Qankho  nama  rakshasah  pra- 
tivasati  raudrah  parapranaharo  mahabalo  mahakayah  |  tasyoparishtid 
yojanamatre  Caiikhanabhi  n§,maushadhi  diva  dhumayate  ratrau  pra- 
jvalati  1  sa  nagaparigrihita  tishthati  j  sa  khalu  nago  divS,  svapiti 
ratrau  carati  |  tatra  tena  purushena  div^  sukhasuptasya  nagasyatma- 
nam  samanurakshata  naga^ariram  avihethayata  aushadhibalena  man- 
trabalena  punyabalena  Caiikhanabhi  aushadhi  grahitavya  |  gi'ihitva 
netre  'fijayitva  girasi  baddhva  samalabhyavartah  parvato  'dhirodha- 
vyah  I  saced  etam*  vidhim  anutishthati  svastikshemenatikramaty 
Avartam  parvatam  avihethitah  Qankhanabhena  rakshasena  [  saced 
et^m*  vidhim  nS.nutishthaty  aushadhim  va  na  labhate  labdham  va 
na  grihnaty'  tam  enam  CankhanS,bho  rakshasah  pancatvam  ipada- 
yati  I  Avartam  parvatam  atikramya  ^Nilodo  nama  mahasamudrah  | 
gambhiro  'y^m  gambhiravabhasah  |  ^Nilode  mahasamudre  ^Taraksho 
nama  rakshasah  prativasati  raktanetrah  pradiptagiroruho  vikrita- 
caranadagananayanah  parvatayatakukshih  |  sacet  svapiti  vivritany 
asya  netrani  bhavanti  tadyathacirodito  bhaskara  'audarikag  casya9- 
vasapragvasa  gurugurukah  pravartante  yatha  meghasya  garjato  'gan- 
yam  ca  sphurjatyam  gabdah  |  yada  jagarti  nimilitiny  asya  bhavanti 
netrani  |  tatra  tena  purushena  tasmad  eva  samudrakulan  mahama- 

1  Exconject.;  avartate  MSS.  ^  aty- MSS.  ^  'manu- 

shyScaritah  AB,  -^vacitah  CD,  but  infra  as  in  tezt.  *  Qu.  Cankha- 

nabho  as  infra.  ^  gjc  MSS.  «  NUado  MSS.  here.  ?  Eaktako  AC, 

Baktaksho  BD  here;  but  Taraksho  infra.  ^  audarikacasya-  AD, 

audarikavfisy-  EC. 


EL  t 


■"^ 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


105 


karinamaushadhim  samanvisliya  grihya  netre  'iijayitva  girasi  bad- 
dhva  samalabhya  mahantain  plavam  ^stliaya  suptam  Tarakshain 
dakarakshasam  viditva  [A.  36.  a]  purvabuddliabliasMtam  Erandain 
nama  mahavidyam  uccarayati  mantrapadam  dakarakshasasamipena 
gantavyam  |  saced  etam  vidhim  nanutishthaty  aushadhim  va  na 
labhate  labdham  va  na  gribnati  tarn  enam  Tardksho  dakaraksbasa 
ojain  va  ghattayati  cittam  va  ksbipati  sarvena  v^  sarvam  jivitad  vya- 
paropayati  |  Nilodam  mahasamudram  samatikramya  Nilodo  nama 
mahaparvatah  |  tatra  Nilagrivo  nama  raksbasab  prativasati  panca- 
gataparivara  ugratejoraudrab  parapranabarab  ]  Nilodo  mabaparvata 
ekanilo  'khando  'ccbidro  ^'susbirah  samvrita  ekagbanab  |  apidanim 
animisbam  pagyato  netrani  vyabadbayate  murcbam  ca  samjanayati  | 
tasyoparisbtad  yojanaraatre  'mogba  namausbadbi  vicitrarupa  |  sa 
nagaparigribita  tisbtbati  |  sa  kbalu  nago  drisbtivisbo  'pi  gvasavisbo 
'pi  spar9avisbo  'pi  damsbtravisbo  'pi  |  yada  svapiti  tad4  dbumayate  | 
yah  kbalu  tena  dbumena  mrigo  va  paksbi  va  sprigyate  sa  pancatvam 
apadyate  |  tatra  tena  purusbena  girabsnatenoposbitena  maitrayatS. 
karun&yata  'vyapannena  cittenatmanam  samanuraksbatS,  nagagariram 
avibetbayatansbadbi  grabitavya  |  gribitvS,  netre  'Sjayitvi  girasi  bad- 
dbv^  samalabbyanena  vidbina  janatanusbtbitena  Nilodab  parvato 
'bbirodbavyab,  timiram  na  bbavisbyati  murcbS,  ca  na  bhavisbyati 
na  casya  gubyakS,b  ^arire  prabarisbyanti  [  saced  etam  vidbim  n^u- 
tisbtbaty  ausbadhim  vS,  na  labhate  labdbim  vi  na  gribnati  tarn  enam 
Kilagrivo  raksbasab  pancatvam  ap^dayisbyati  |  Nilodam  parvatam 
samatikramya  "Vairambbo  nama  mabasamudrab  |  Vairambbe  mabS,- 
samudre  Vairambba  nama  vayavo  vanti  yais  tad  udakam  ksbo- 
bbyate,  yatragatir  makarakaccbapavallaka^igumaradinam*  pretapi94- 
cakumbbandakataputanadinim^  kab  punar  vado  manusbyanam  |  tam 
utsrijyottarena  Yairambhasya  mabasamudrasya  mahati  TamrS,tavi 
anekayojanayamavistara*  |  tasyas  Tamritavya  madhye  mabat  sala- 

^  asu(?irali  MSS.       '  -Qucjum-  MSS.       '  -putanadlnam  ABC.       *  -vistAraa  MSS. 
C.  14 


i. 


106 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


I      : 


I    -^ 


■         i 


vanam  mahac  codapanam  |  tatra  Tamraksho  namajagarah  prativasati 
raudrah  parapranaharah  paramadurgandhah  pancayojanayamah  |  sa 
shanm^san  svapiti  yada  svapiti  tadasya  yojanam  samantakena  lalasya 
spharitv^  tishthati  yada  jagarty  alpasya  lalk  bhiavati  |  tasyopari- 
shtan  mahan  '  venugulmah  |  tasmin  venugulme  mahaty  a9ma9ila  |  tarn 
viryabalenotpatya  guha  ]  tasyam  guhayam  sammohani  namaushadhi  | 
[36.  b]  sa  ratriipdivasam  prajvalati  |  tain  grihitva  netre  'njayitva 
9irasi  baddhva  samalabhya  suptam  Tamraksham  ajagaram  viditvau- 
shadhibalena  mantrabalena  va  'jagarabhavanasamipena  gantavyam  | 
saced  etain  vidhim  anutishthati  svastikshemabhyam  atikramyavihe- 
thitas  Tamrakshenajagarena,  tatah  paccan  mulaphalani  bhakshayata 
gantavyam  |  mahatim  Tamratavim  atikramya  sapta  parvatab  kanta- 
kavenupraticchannah  |  tatra  tena  purushena  tamrapattaih.  padau  bad- 
dhva tan  parvatan  viryabalena  langhayitva  sapta  Ksharanadyah  | 
tasam  tire  mabacalmalivanam  |  tatab  galmaliphalakaih  plavam  bad- 
dhvabhiruhyatikramitavya  aspri9ata  paniyam  |  sacet  spri9et  tad  angam 
9iryate  |  sapta  Ksharanadib  samatikramya  Tri9ankur  nama  parvatab  | 
Tricankau  parvate  Tricankavo  nama  kantakas  tikshnah  sutikshnab  | 
tatas  tena  purushena  tamrapattair  vetrapa9aih  padau  baddhvatikrami- 
tavyam,  Tricankuparvatam  atikramya  Tri9ankur  nama  nadi  |  Tri9an- 
kavo  nama  kantakas  tikshna  ashtada9ang\ila  udake  'ntargatas  tish- 
thanti  |  tatra  tena  purushena  calmaliphalakaih  plavam  baddhvatikra- 
mitaAyam  aspricata  paniyam  |  sacet  patati  tatraivanayena  vyasanam 
apadyate  |  yatha  Tri9ankuh  parvata  evam  Tri9ankuka  nama  nadi, 
evam  Ayaskilah  parvato  'y^^kila  nama  nadi  |  Ayaskilanadim  ati- 
kramyashtada9avakro  nama  parvata  ucchrita9  ca  sarvatah  samvrito 
'dvaraka9  casya  na  kimcin  nistaranam  anyatra  vrikshagrad  vi-iksham 
adhiruhya  ganta\yam  |  Ashtada9avakram  parvatam  atikramyashta- 
da9avakrika  nama  nadi  grahamakarakula  samvritta  ca  |  tatra  vetra- 
pa9ara  baddhvatikramitavyam  |  sacet  pataty  anayena  vyasanam  apa- 

1  venugulina  MSS. 


X 


n« 


tmsr""^ 


iw^ 


VIII. 


divyavadAna. 


107 


dyate  |  Ashtada9avakrikam  nadim  atikramya  Qlakshno  nama  parva- 
tah  I  Clakshnah  parvato  mridur  ucchrito  'dvarakag  ca  na  casya  kim- 
cin  nistaranam  |  tatrayaskilanam  kotyatikramitavyam  |  Clakshnam 
parvatam  atikramya  Clakshna  nama  nadi  grahamakarakula  samvrittS. 
ca  sa  nadi  |  tatra  vetrapagan  baddhvatikramitavyam  |  sacet  pataty  an- 
ayena  vyasanam  ipadyate  |  Qlakshnam  nadim  atikramya  Dhumanetro 
nama  parvato  dhumayate  samdhumayate  |  yena  khalu  tena  dhumena 
miiga  va  pakshino  va  sprigyante  pancatvam  apadyante  ]  Dhumane- 
trah  parvata  ucchrito  mahaprapato  'dvarakag  ca  |  tatra  tena  puru- 
shena  guhk  paryeshitavya  |  guham  samanvishya  ten^tra  guhadvaram 
aushadhibalena  mantrabalena  ca  moktavyam  |  sa  ca  khalu  guhagi- 
vishaparipurna  tishthati  |  te  khalv  agivisha  drishtivishS,  api  sparga- 
visha  api  |  Dhumanetrasya  parvatasyoparishtan  mahad  ^udakapalva- 
1am  I  tasmiim  udakapalvale  mahaty  agmagila  |  tarn  viryabalenotpitya 
guha  I  tasyam  guhayam  samjivani  namaushadhi  jyotirasag^  ca  manir 
dipaprabhasah  |  tarn  aushadhim  grihitva  sagirshapadam  samalabhya 
tarn  caushadhim  grihitva  guha  praveshtavyS,  aushadhibalena  mantra- 
balena aushadhiprabhavatvac  cagivishS-h  kaye  na  kramishyanti  [  evaip 
hi  tasm^t  parvatan  [A.  37.  a]  nistaranam  bhavishyati  |  Dhumanetra- 
parvatam  atikramya  Saptagivishaparvatah  |  aushadhibalena  mantra- 
balena ca  SaptagivishaparvatS,  atikramitavyah  |  SaptagivishaparvatS-n 
atikramya  Saptagivishanadyas  tikshnagandhS,  nima  tatragivishah  | 
tatra  tena  purushena  mamsapegy  anveshitavya  |  tasam  Agivishanadi- 
nam  tire  galmalivanam  |  tatah  galmaliphalakaih  plavam  baddhva 
mamsapegyatmanam  aechadyadhirodhavyam  |  tatas  ta  agivisha  mim- 
sagandhenaparat  param  gamishyanti  |  Saptagivisham  atikramya  ma- 
han  Sudhavadatah  parvata  uccag  ca  pragidhitag  ca,  so  'dhirodhavyah  | 
tatra  drakshyasi  mahantam  sauvarnabhumim  prithivipradegam  push- 
paphalacchayavrikshopagobhitam,  Rohitakan  janapadan  riddhamg  ca 
kshemamg  ca  subhikshaing  cakirnabahujanamanushyamg  ca,  ^Eohita- 

^  udakam  palvalam  MSS.  ^  jyotir-  MSS.  ^  Eohitakantham  MSS. 


108 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


I   11 


kam  ca  mahanagaram  dvadagayojanayamam  saptayojanavistritam 
saptaprakaraparikshiptam  dvashashtidvaropagobhitam  bhavanagatasa- 
hasravirajitam  ^  suviviktarathyavithicatvaragringantakantarapanam.' 
vinavaUikiraahatisughoshakaih  grotrabhiramaig  ca  gitadhvanibhir  anu- 
parataprayogam  nanapanyasamriddham  nityapramuditajanaughasam- 
kulam  trida9endropendrasadrigodyanasabliapushkarin.isainpaniiaiii  ka- 
dambahamsakarandavacakravakopagobliitatadagain'  Kohitakam  ma- 
harajadhyushitam  mahapurushabanignisevitam  yatra  Maghah*  sartha- 
vahah  prativasaty  abhirupo  darganiyah  prasadikah.  pandito  vyakto 
medhavy  adhyo  mabadhano  mahabbogo  vistirnavigalaparigraho 
Yaigravanadbanasamudito  Yaigravanadhanapratispardhi  dvipantara- 
dvipagamanavidhijno  mahasamtidrayanapatrayayi  ]  sa  te  Badaradvi- 
pamahapattanasya  pravrittim  akhyasyati  nimittani  ca  dargayishyati  | 
yathoktam  ca  vidhim  anusbthasyasi*  na  ca  khedam  apatsyase  |  evam 
mabasirthavaha  paramadushkarakaraka,  imam  Sumerumalayaman- 
darasadrigim  diidbam  pratijnam  nistarisbyasi  |  iyam  ca  mabapratijna 
Cakrabrabmadinam  api  dusbkara  prageva  manusbyabbutanam  | 

ity  uktva  sa  devata  tatraivantarbitd  |  atba  Supriyab  sarthavabah 
suptapratibuddbo  devatavacanam  grutva  paramavismayam  apannag 
cintayati  |  nunam  anaya  devatayanekair  evamvidbaib  paramadu- 
sbkaragatasabasrair  Badaradvipayatra  sadbitapurvi  bbavisbyati  | 
yadi  tavat  sadbita  dusbkarakarika  iyam  devata  |  atba  sadbyamanS, 
drisbtah^  paramadusbkarakarakas  te  manusbya  yair  anekair  dusbka- 
ragatasabasrair  Badaradvipayatra  sadbita,  atidusbkaram  caitad  asma- 
bbib  karaniyam  |  atbava  yadyapy  abam  lokabitartbe  pratipadyeyam 
sapbalo  me  pratigramah  syad  yatbanekair  dusbkaragatasabasrair 
Badaradvipamabapattanayatram  sadbayisbyami  param  lokauugrabam 


^  Qu.  -^ringataka-  as  infra,  fol.  40  h.  *  -^pana  in  MSS.  with  no 

break  in  the  compound-  ^  Ex  conject.;  -Qobhitam  tatrSgam  MSS. 

4  Magho  MSS. 
6  drishta  MSS. 


Ex  conject. ;  anushthasyati  MSS. 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


109 


karishyami  [  te  'pi  manushya  yair  anekair  dushkaragatasahasrair 
Badaradvipayatra  sidhitapurva,  aham  api  manushyah  |  taih  sadhitS, 
kasmad  aham  na  sadhayishyamity  [A.  37.  b]  anuvicintya  Supriyo 
mahasarthavaho  diidhapratijno  dridhaviryaparakramo  'nikshiptotsaha 
udarapunyavipakamahegakhyo  lokahitartham  'abhyudgato  yathopa- 
dishtoddeQasmritiparigrihito  dridhapratijnam  samanusmiitya  mahata 
viryabalenaikaki  advitiyavyavasayo  yathopadishtani  pancantaradvi- 
pa9ataiii  samatikr&mati  ]  sapta  mahaparvatan  sapta  inahS.nadyo  vista- 
rena  sarvani  saipkatini  yatlioktena  vidhina  mulakandaphalaharo 
gunavati  phalake  baddhvS,  paripurnair  dvadagabhir  varshai  Rohi- 
takam  mahanagaram.  anuprS,ptali  |  udy§,ne  sthitvanyatamam  puru- 
sham  amantrayate  |  kagcid  bhoh  purusha  asmin  B/ohitake  maliana- 
gare  Magho  nama  sarthav§,h.aL.  prativasati  ]  sa  evam  SJia  |  asti  bhoh. 
purusha  kimtarhi  niahavyS,dhina  grastah  sthanam  etad  vidyate  yat 
tenaivabadhena  kalam  karishyatiti  ]  atha  Supriyasya  mahasartha- 
vahasyaitad  abhavat  ]  ma  haiva  Magho  mahasarthavaho  'drishta  eva 
kalam  kuryat  ko  me  vyapadegam  karishyati  tasya  BadaradvipamahS,- 
pattanasya  gamanayeti  viditvS,  tvaritatvaritam  yena  Maghasya  sar- 
thavahasya  niveganam  tenopasamkrantah  |  sa  dvS,re  nivaryate  na 
labhate  pravegam  mahasarthavahadarganaya  |  dharmata  khalu  kugala 
Bodhisattvas^  teshu  teshu  gilpasthanakarmasthaneshu  |  tato  vaidya- 
samjfiam  ghoshayitvd  pravishtah  |  adrakshit  Supriyo  mahasarthavaho 
'rishtadhyayeshu  viditavrittanto  Maghah  s^rthavahah  shadbhir  ma- 
saih  kalam  karishyatiti  viditva  Supriyo  mahasarthavaho  'dhitya 
vaidyamatani  svayam  eva  mulagandapattrapushpaphalabhaishajyS,ny 
S.nulomikam  vyapadigati  sma^  vyadhivyupa9amS,rtham  param  cainam 
toshayati  citraksharavyanjanapadabhidhanaih  5§,strabaddhabhih  ka- 
thabhir  nan&grutimanorathakhyayikabhih*  samranjayati  'dakshyada- 
kshinyacaturyamadhuryopetam  upasthanakarmani  satputra  iva  pita- 


1  aty-  ABC.  2  -tva  MSS. 

*  -adhyfiyikabhiliAD;  -dpyayiMbhih  B. 


3  sa  MSS. 


dakshya- 


, 


,1 


110 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


I 


r  '- 


ram  bhaktya  gauravena  gugrushate  |  tato  Maghasya  sarthavahasya 
kshemaniyataram^  cabhud  yapaniyataram  ca,  saiujnanena  pratilabdha  | 
atha  Maghah.  mahasarthavahah  pratilabdhasamjiiah  Supriyam  maha- 
sarthavaham  idam  avocat  j  kuto  bhavan  jiianavijnanasampanno  'bhi- 
rupo  darcaniyah  prasadikab  pandito  vyakto  medhavi  patupracarah  sar- 
vagastrajiiah  sarvagastravigaradah  sarvakalabhijnah  sarvabhutarutajna 
ingitajnab  kim  jatya*  bhavan  kimgotrah  kena  va  karanena  vamanu- 
shyavacaritam  degam  abbyagatah  |  evam  iiktah  Supriyab  sarthavahah. 
kathayati  |  sadhu  sadhu  mahasartbavaha  kale  ^'smi  mahasartbavabe- 
na  jatikulagotragamanaprayojanam  prishtab  j  atha  Supriyo  maha- 
sarthavabo  Magbaya  sartbavahaya  jatikulagotragamanaprayojanain 
vistarenarocayati  sma  param  cainam  vijnapayati  [  ^sartbavahanu- 
bhavad  abam  Badaradvipamahapattanam  pagyeyam  evam  aham  *syat 
paripumamanoratho  [A.  38.  a]  vistirnadridbapratijnab  sarvasattva- 
manoratbaparipurakah  |  atha  Magho  mahasarthavahah  Supriyasya 
raabasartbavabasyagrutapurvam®  parabitartbam  abbyudyatam  dridba- 
pratijnam  grutva  paramavismayajato  'mmishadrishtib  suciram  niri- 
kshya  Supriyam  mabasarthavaham  idam  avocat  ]  tarunag  ca  bhavan 
dharmakamag  cagcaryam  amanushaparakramam  te  pagyami  yo  nama 
bhavan  Jambudvipad  amanushyavacaritam  parvatasamudranadyotta- 
ranam  kritvehagato  yatramanushyah  pralayam  gaccbanti  prag  eva 
manusbyab  |  devam  tad  bhavantam  pagyami  devanyatamam  va 
manusbyavecadharinam  j  na  te  kimcid  dustaram  asadbyam  va  |  api 
tv  aham  mahavyadhina  grasto  mumurshur  bhavamg  cayato  'pi  tu  ko 
bhavato  'rthe  parahitarthe  'bbyudyatasyatmaparityagam  api  na  kur- 
yat  ]  tena  hi  vatsa  kshipram  mangalapotam  samudaniaya  '^samvaram 
caropaya  yad  avayor  yatrayanam  bhavisbyatity  |  evam  sartbavaheti 
Supriyo    mahasarthavaho    Magbaya   mahasarthavahaya   pratigrutya 


t  i" 

1- 
I 
S ; 


^  kshemaQiyataram  CD. 
*  sS,rthavS,ho  'nubhav^t  AB. 
''  ^ambalam? 


2  Sic  MSS. 
6  Sic  MSS. 


3  'smin  MSS. 
8  -apurvam  MSS. 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


Ill 


mangalapotam  samudaniya  samvaram  caropya  yena  Magho  maha- 
sarthavahas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Magham  sartha- 
vaham  idam  avocat  |  deva  samudanito  mangalapotah  samvaram  ca- 
ropitam  yasyedanim  mahasarthavahah  kalam  manyate  |  atha  Magho 
mahasarthavaho  Badaradvipamahapattanagamanakritabuddhih  sva- 
janabandhuvargaputradaramitramatyajiiatisalohitaih^  sabhrityavar- 
gena  ca  Rohitakarajiia  ca  nivaryamano '  'pi  ^gunavati  phalake  bad- 
dhvagu  Supriyasarthavahasaliayo  mangalapotam  abhirubya  maha- 
samudram  avatirnab  |  atba  Magho  mahasarthavahah  Supriyasya 
mahasarthavahasya  kathayati  |  aham  vadhaglano  na  gakyami  sthito 
gantum  tad  arbasi  9ayyain.  kalpayitum  yatraham  apagrito  gamishyi- 
miti,  api  tv  asmin  m.ahasamudre  yavad,  evamvidhani  nimittani  bha- 
vanty  udakasya  varnasamsthanani  ca  mama  nivedayitavyani  |  yatha- 
nekani  yojanagatani  gatva  adrakshit  Supriyo  mahasarthavaha  ekapan- 
darain  paniyam  drishtva  punar  Maghaya  sarthavS,hayarocayati,  yat 
khalu  mahasarthavaha  janiya  ekapandaram  paniyam  pa9yami  [  evam 
ukte  Maghali  sarthavahah  kathayati  |  naitan  mahasarthavaha  eka- 
pandaram paniyam  api  tu  pa9yasi  tvam  daksbinakena  mahat  sudha- 
parvatam  yad  idam  tasyaitad  anubhavena  paniyam  ranjitam  yatrai- 
kavini9atidhatugotrani  yam  paktva  suvarnarupyavaiduryany  abhini- 
vartante,  yad  eke  Jambudvipaka  manushya  ratnany  adaya  pratini- 
vartante  ]  idam  Badaradvipamahapattanasya  prathamanimittam  | 
punar  api  [A.  38.  b]  gacchan  pa9yati  Supriyo  mahasarthavahah 
9astravarnam  paniyam  drishtvfi,  ca  punar  Maghaya  sarthavahayaro- 
cayati,  yat  khalu  mahasarthavaha  janiyah  9astravarnaTn  paniyam 
dri9yate  |  Maghah  sarthavahah  kathayati  |  naitac  chastravarnam  pa- 
niyam pa9yasi  ^tvam  daksbinakena  mahac  chastraparvatam  |  tasyai- 
tad anubhavena  paniyam  raiijitam  |  atrapy  anekani  dhatugotrani 
yam   paktva   suvarnarupyavaiduryasphatikany   abhinivartante,    yad 


-:  :-t. 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  gunavati  phale  MSS. 

3  tam  MSS.  here,  but  infra  they  have  tvam. 


■--■^■3'     ^i-Ji|^*«R.i. 


112 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


if 


it- 


eke  Jambudvipaka  manushya  ratnany  adaya  pratinivartante  |  idam 
Badaradvipamahapattanasya  dvitiyam  nimittam  |  evam  lohaparvatas 
tamraparvata  rupyaparvatah  suvarnaparvatah  sphatikaparvata  vai- 
duryaparvatah*  |  adrakshit  Supriyo  mahasarthavaho  nilapitalohitava- 
datam  paniyam  antarjale  ca  diparcishah  pagyati  dipyamana  drishtva 
ca  punar  Maghaya  sarthavahayarocayati,  yat  khalu  mahasarthavaha 
janlya  nilapitalohitavadataip.  paniyam  drigyate  'ntarjale  ca  diparcisho 
dipyamanah  |  evam  ukte  Magho  mahasarthavaliah  kathayati  |  naitaii 
mahasartliavaha  nilapitalohitavadatam  paniyam  napy  ete  dipa  iva 
dipyante  [  pa^yasi  tvam  daksiiinakena  caturatnamayam  parvatam 
tasyaitad  anubhavena  paniyam  raiijitam,  ye  'py  ete  dipa  iva  dipyanta 
ete  'ntargata  aushadayo  dipyante  |  atrapy  anekani  dhatugotrani  yain. 
paktva  suvarnarupyavaiduryaspbatikany  abbinivartante,  yatraike 
Jambudvipaka  manushya  ratnany  adaya  pratinivartante  |  idam 
Badaradvipamahapattanasya  dacamam  nimittam  |  api  tu,  mabasar- 
tbavaba,  iyatany^  evabam  Badaradvipamahapattanasya  daga  nimit- 
tani  jane  gamanam  prati,  atab  parena  na  jane  j  evam  ukte  Supriyo 
mabasartbavabah  kathayati  |  kada  Badaradvipamahapattanasya  ga- 
manayanto  bhavisbyati  j  evam  ukte  Magbab  sartbavahah  kathayati  | 
mayapi  Supriya  Badaradvipamahapattanani  kartsnena  na  drishtam, 
api  tu  maya  grutam  paurananam  mahasarthavahanam  antikaj  jirna- 
nam  vriddhanam  maballakanam,  ito  jalam  apabaya  pagcimam  digain. 
stbalena  gamyate  |  tena  caivam  abhihitam  maranantikag  casya  veda- 
nah  pradurbbutah  J  tatah  Supriyaya  mabasarthavahaya  kathayati  | 
maranantika  me  vedanab  pradurbhutS,h,  etat  tvam  mangalapotam 
tiram  ^upaniya  vetrapagam  baddhva  maccharire  garirapujam  kuru- 
shva  I  tatah  Supriyo  mahasarthavabas  tarn  mangalapotam  tiram  upa- 
niya  vetrapagam  badbnati  [  atrantare  Magho  mabasartbavabah  kala- 
gatab  I  atha  Supriyo  mabasarthavaho  Magbam  sarthavabam  [39.  a] 
kalagatam  viditva  stbale  utthapya  gar  ire  garirapujam  kritva  cinta- 


1  The  MSS.  vary  between  d  and  d. 


2  Sic  MSS. 


3  upaniya  tu  MSS. 


ii  I 
hi- 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


113 


yati,  mangalapotam  ^ruhya  yasyamiti  j  sa  ca  poto  vayiin4  vetra- 
pagaTii  cliittvS,pahritah  |  tatah  Supriyo  mahasartliavahag  caturatna- 
mayasya  parvatasya  dakshinena  pargvenatavyam  sthalena  sampra- 
sthito  mulaphalani  bhakshayamanah  |  anekani  yojanani  gatvadr^- 
kshic  chlakshnam  parvatam  anupurvapravanam  anupurvaprigbharam  | 
na  gakyate  'bhirodhum  |  tatah  Supriyo  mahasarthavaho  madhuna  pa- 
dau  pralipyabhirudha^  cavatirnag  canekani  yojanani  gatva  mulaphaia- 
haro'  gatah  |  sa  tatra  pagyati  mahantain  parvatam  uccam  ca  pragri- 
hitain.  ca  |  nibsaranain  paryeshamano  na  labhate,  na  casya  kagcin 
nihsaranavyapadeshta  [  tatag  cintaparah  gayitah  [  tatra  ca  parvate 
Nilado  nama  yakshah  prativasati  [  sa  samlakshayati  ]  ayam  Bodhi- 
sattvo  lokahitartham  udyatah.  parikligyate,  yannv  aham  asya  sahay- 
yam  kalpayeyam  |  idam  anucintya  Supriyam  mahasarthavaham  idam 
avocat  I  ito  mahasarthavaha  purvena  yojanam  gatva  trini  parvata- 
gringany  anupurvanimnany  anupurvapravanany  anupurvapragbharani  [ 
tatra  tvaya  vetragitam  baddhva  'tikramitavyam  |  atha  Supriyo  maha- 
sarthavahab  suptaprabuddbo  vetragitam  baddhva  tani  parvatagrin- 
gany  atikrantah  |  bhuyah  samprasthito  'drakshit  Supriyo  maha- 
sarthavaha^ ^sphatikaparvatam  glakshnam  niraiambam  agamyam 
manushyamatrasya  na  casyopayam  pagyati  tarn,  parvatam  abhiroha- 
nayeti  viditva  cintaparo  'horatram  avasthitah  |  tasmimg  ca  parvate 
Candraprabho  nama  yakshah  prativasati  |  sa  cintaparam  sartha- 
vaham  viditva  lokahitartham  abhyudyatam  mahayanasamprasthitam 
prasannacittam  copetyagvasayati,  na  khalu  mahasarthavahena  visha- 
dah  karaniya  iti  |  purvena  ^krogamatram  gatva  mahac  candanavanam 
tasmimg  candanavane  mahaty  agmagiia,  tarn  viryabalenotpatya  guham 
drakshyasi  |  tasyam  guhayam  Prabhasvara*  namaushadhi  panca- 
gunopeta  I  taya  grihitaya  nasya  kaye  gastram  kramishyaty  amanu- 
shyag   cavataram   na   lapsyante   balam   ca  viryam   ca   samjanayaty 


^  -ahardgatah  ABC. 
3  konamatram  A. 

C. 


2  sphatikam  parvatam  MSS.  here. 
*  -svaro  MSS.  here. 

15 


a 


9 


in 

r 
I. 


114 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


alokam  ca  karoti  |  tenalokena  drakshyasi  caturatnamayam  sopanam  | 
tena  sop&nena  sphatikaparvatam  atikramitavyam  |  sphatikaparvatam 
atikrantasya  te  Prabhasvara  aushadhy  antardhasyati  |  tatra  te  na  90- 
citavyam  na  kranditavyam  na  paridevitavyam  |  atha  Candraprabho 
yakshah.  Supriyam  mahasarthavaham  samanugasya  tatraivantarhi- 
tah  I  atha  Supriyo  mahS,sartliavaha9  Candraprabhena  mahayakshena 
samagvasyadeQitamargo  yathoktena  vidhina  sphatikaparvatam  'ati- 
krantah  |  atikrantasya  casya  Prabhasvara  aushadhy  [A.  39.  b]  an- 
tarhita  |  bhuyah  samprasthito  'drakshit  Supriyo  mahasarthavahah 
sauvarnam  mahanagaram  aramasampannam  ^pushkarinisampannam  | 
tatah  Supriyo  mahasarthavaho  nagaradvaram  gatah  |  yavad  ^baddham 
nagaram  pagyati  drishtva  ca  punar  udyanam  gatva  cintayati  |  yady 
apy  aham  nagaram  adraksham  tad  api  gunyam,  kada  Badaradvipasya 
mahapattanasyagamanayadhva*  bhavishyatiti  viditva  gayitah  |  atha 
sa  purvadevata  Supriyam  mahasarthavaham  durmanasam  viditva 
ratryah  pratyushasamaya  upasamkramya  samagvasyotkarshayati  | 
sadhu  sadhu  mahasarthavaha  nistirnani  te  mahasamudraparvatanadi- 
kantS,r4m  manushyamanushyagamyani  samprapto  'si  Badaradvipa- 
mahapattanam  manushyamanushyanavacaritam^  mahegakhyapurusha- 
dhyushitam  |  kimtarhi  na  sampratam  aprasadah  karaniyah  |  indriyani 
ca  gopayitavyS,ni  cakshuradini  kayagatS,  smritir  bhavayitavy^  qvo- 
bhute  nagaradvaram  trikotayitavyam  |  tatag  catasrah  KinnarakanyS, 
nirgamishyanty  abhirupa  darganiyah  prasadikag  caturyamadhurya- 
sampannah  sarvangapratyangopetah  paramarupabhijatah  sarvalamka- 
ravibhushita  hasitaramitaparicaritanrittagltavaditrakalasv  abhijiiah.  | 
tas  tvam  atyartham  upaladayanti  evam  ca  vakshyanti  |  etu  mah^ar- 
thavahah  svagatam  mahasarthavah4sm§,kam  asvamininam  svami  bha- 
va  apatikanam  patir  alayananam  layano  'dvipanam  dvipo  'trananam 
trano  'garananam  garanam  aparayananam  parayana  imani  ca  te  'nna- 


1  Om.  MSS.  2  pushkirinl-  MSS. 

4  Sic  Apr.  m.;  but  BCD  agamanajartho. 


3  bandham  MSS. 
®  -manushyacaritam  MSS. 


HI 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


115 


grihani  panagribani  vastragrihani  gayanagrihany  aramaramaniyani  pra- 
bhutani  ca^  Jambudvipakani  ratnani  tadyatha  manayo  mukta  vaidur- 
yaQankhagilapravadarajatajatarupam  agmagarbhamusaragalvo  lohitika 
dakshinavarta  etani  ca  te  ratnani  tvam  casmabhih  sardham  kridasva 
ramasva  paricarayasva  |  tatra  te  tasu  matrisamjfia  upasthapayitavya 
^bhaginisamjiia  duhitrisamjfia  upasthapayitavya  dagakugalah  karma- 
patha  vigarhayitavya  daga  kugalah  karmapathab  samvarnayitavyah 
subahv  api  te  pralobhyamanena  ragasamjna  notpadayitavya  |  saced 
utpadayishyasi  tatraivanayena  vyasanam  apatsyase  |  supasthita- 
smrites  tava  saphalah  [A.  40.  a]  gramo  bbavishyati  |  yadyapi  te 
subhashitasyarghamaniin  prayaccheyus  tatas  tvaya  nipunam  prash- 
tavyah  |  asya  ratnasya  bhaginyali  ko  'nubhava  iti  |  evaip.  dvitiyain. 
Kinnaranagaram  anupraptasyashtau  Kinnarakanya  nirgamishyanti 
tasam  piirvikanam  antikad  abhirupatarag  ca  darganiyatarag  ca  hasita- 
ramitaparicaritanrittagitavaditrakalasv  abhijnataraQ  ca  |  ta  apy  evam 
vakshyanti  |  ebi  purvavat  |  tatrapi  te  eshaivanupurvi  karaniya  | 
tritiyam  Kinnaranagaram  anupraptasya  te  shodaga  Kinnarakanya 
nirgamishyanti  tasam  purvikanam  antikad  abhirupatarag  ca  |  tatrapi 
te  eshanupurvi  karaniya  ]  yavac  caturthakinnaranagarapraptasya  te 
dvatrimgat  Kinnarakanya  nirgamishyanti  tasam  purvikanam  antikad 
abhirupatarag  ca  darganiyatarag  ca  prasadikatarag  capsarasah  prati- 
spardhinyah  gatasahasragobhita  bhavishyanti  |  tatrapi  te  eshaivanu- 
purvi karaniya  [ 

ity  viktva  sa  devata  tatraivantarhita  |  atha  Supriyo  mahasartha- 
vahah  pramuditamanah  sukhapratibuddhah  kalyam  evotthaya  sau- 
varnam  Kinnaranagaram  anupraptah  |  dvaramulam  upasamkramya 
trikotayati^  |  tatah  Supriyena  mahasarthavahena  trikotite^  dvare  ca- 
tasrah  Kinnarakanya  nirgata  abhirupa  darganiyah  prasadikag  catur- 
yamadhuryasampannah   sarvangapratyangopetah  paramarupabhijata 


1  Jambu-  MSS, 


2  bhagini-  MSS. 


3  Sic  MSS.;  trirfikot-? 


\\ 


116 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


hasitaramitaparicaritanrittagitavMitrakalasv  abhijnah  |  ta  evam 
^huh  I  etu  maliasarthavahaii  svagatam  maliasarthavS,hasinakam  asva- 
mininain  svami  bhavapatinam  patir  alayananam  layano  'dvipanam 
dvipo  'Qarananain.  garano  'trananam  trano  'parayanS.nam  parayana 
imani  ca  te  'nnagrihani  panagriliani  vastragrihani  ^ayanagrihany 
S-ramaramaniyani  vanaramaniyani  pushkariniramaniyani*  ca  Jambu- 
dvipakani  ratnani  tadyathS,  manayo  mukta  vaiduryagankhagilapra- 
vadarajatajatarupam  agmagarbho  musaragalvo  lobitika  daksbinavartS, 
etani  ca,  tvam  casmabhih  sardham  kridasva  ramasva  paricarayasva  | 
atha  Supriyam  mahasarthavahain,  supastbitasmritim  tab  Eannaraka- 
nyab  sarvangair  anuparigribya  sauvarnam  Kannaranagaram  pravegya 
prasadam  abbiropya  prajnapta  evasane  nisbadayanti  |  nisbannab 
Supriyo  mabasartbavabo  da^akucalan  kannapatban  vigarbati  daqa. 
kugalan  kannapatban  samTarnayati  subabv  api  pralobbyamano  na 
9akyate  skbalayitum  tusbtac  ca  tab  Kinnarakanyah  katbayanti  | 
agcaryam  yatredanim  daharag  ca  bbavan  dbarmakamag  ca  na  ca  ka- 
mesbu  sajjase  ^vk  badbyase  va  |  prabbutaig  ca  ratnai9  ca  pravarayanti 
dbannadegan^varjitag  caikam  saubbasinikam  ratnam  anuprayaccbanti  | 
tatah  Supriyo  mabasarthavabas  tasya  ratnasya  prabbavanvesbi  ka- 
tbayati,  asya  ratnasya  bbaginyah  ko  'nubbava  iti  |  tab  katbayanti  | 
yat  kbalu  sartbavaba  janiyas  tad  eva  posbadbe  pancadagyam  ^irab- 
snata  uposbadbosbita  idam  maniratnam  dbvajagre  S,ropya  yojana- 
sabasram  samantakena  yo  yenartbi  bbavati  biranyena  v§,  suvarnena 
vannena  va  vastrena  vk  panena  valamkaravigesbena  \k  dvipadena  v§, 
catushpadena  va  yanena  vk  vabanena  vS,  dhanena  va  dbanyena  va  sa 
cittam  utpadayatu  vacam  ca  niccarayatu  sabacittotpadad  v3,gni9cara- 
nena  [A.  40.  b]  yathepsitag  copakaranavigesha  akagad  avatarishyanti  | 
ayam  asya  ratnasyanubbavah  [  atba  Supriyo  mabasirtbavabas  tab 
Kinnarakanya^  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdarcya  samadapya  samuttejya. 

^  The  MSS.  here  (as  often  elsewhere)  have  pushkirinl.  ^  vyahadhyase 

va  MSS.,  but  cf.  p.  118.  ^  tdrti  Kinnarakanydm  B. 


Mi 


VIIL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


117 


sampraharsliya  matribhaginiduliitrivat*  pratisammodya  sanvarnat 
Kinnaranagarit  pratinishkrantah  |  adrakshit  Supriyo  mahasartha- 
vaho  rupyamayam  Kinnaranagaram  aramasampannam  vanasampaa- 
nam  pushkarinisampannam  |  tatrapi  Supriyena  sarthavahena  trikotite 
dvare  'shtau  Kiimarakanya  nirgatah  |  ta  apy  evam  ahuh  |  etu  maha- 
sarthavahah  svagatam  mahasarthavahayasmakam  asvamikanam  svami 
bhava  purvavad  yavat  tabhir  api  dharmadeganavarjitabhis  tadvigi- 
shtataram  dvisahasrayojanavarshakam  maniratnam  anupradattam  | 
tatrapi  Supriyo  mahasarthavabah  tab  Kinnarakanya  dbarmyaya 
kathaya  saipdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  samprabarsbya  matribba- 
ginidubitrivat  ^  pratisammodya  rupyamayat  Kinnaranagarat  pratini- 
sbkranto  yavat  tritiyam  vaiduryamayam  Kinnaranagaram  amipra- 
ptab  I  tatrapi  Supriyena  sartbavabena  trikotite  dvare  sbodagakinna- 
rakanya  nirgatas  tasam  purvikanam  antikad  abbirupatarag  ca  prasl- 
dikatarag  ca  |  ta  api  dbarmadeganavarjitas  ta  eva  vigishtataram  saubba- 
sinikam  trisabasrayojanikam  ratnam  anuprayaccbanti  [  tatah  Supriyo 
mabasartbavabas  tasya  ratnasya  prabbavanvesbi  katbayati  |  asya 
ratnasya  bbaginyab  ko  'nubbava  iti  |  Kinnarakanyab  katbayanti 
purvavat  |  Supriyo  mabasartbavabas  tab  Kinnarakanya  dbarmyaya 
katbaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  samprabarsbya  matribba- 
ginidiibitrivat'  pratisammodya  tritiyat  Kinnaranagarat  pratinisbkran- 
tah  I  adraksbit  Supriyo  mabasarthavahag  caturtbam  caturatnamayam 
Kinnaranagaram  aramodyanaprasadadevakulapusbkarinitadagasuvi- 
bbaktaratbyavithicatvaracringatakantarapanasuracitagandhojjvalam 
nanagitavaditayuvatimadburasvaravajravaiduryagatakumbbamayapra- 
karatoran6pa9obbitam  |  dvaram^  trir  akotayati  |  tatah  Supriyena 
sartbavabena  trir  akotite  dvare  dvatrimgat  Kinnarakanya  nirgatas 
tasam  purvikanam^  antikad  abhirupatarag  ca  darganiyatarag  ci- 
psarasab  pratispardbinyab  gatasabasragobbitah  |  ta  apy  evam  abub  | 


-bhagini-  MSS. 


2  -upaijobliitadvaram  MSS. 


'  Sic  MSS. 


118 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


etu  mahasarthavihah  svagatam  mahasarthavahiyasmakam  aavimi- 
kan§,m  svami  bhavapatinam  patir  alayananam  layano  'dvipan&m 
dvipo  'garanS^nam  Qarano  'trananS^m  trano  'parayananam  par&yana 
imani  [A.  41.  a]  ca  te  'nnagrihani  panagrihani  vastragrihani  gayana- 
grihany  dramaramaniyS,iii  vanaramaniy§,ni  '  pushkaraniramaniyani 
prabhut§,ni  ca  JambudvipakS,iii  ratnani  tadyatha  manayo  mukta  vai- 
durya9ankha9ilapravad.arajatam  jatarupam  a^magarbho  musaragalvo 
lohitika  dakshinavarta*  etani  ca  te  vayam  ca  |  asmabhih.  sardham 
kridasva  ramasva  paricS,rayasva  |  tatrapi  Supriyo  mahasarthavihah. 
supasthitasmritis  tab  Kinnarakanya  vividhair  dharmapadavyanjanaih 
paritosbayamasa  tushtag  ca  tab  Kiiinarakanyab.  Supriyam  mahasartha- 
vahaip.  sarvangair  anuparigribya  caturatnamayam  Kinnaranagaram 
anupravegya  prasadam  abbiropya  prajnapta  evasane  nisbddayanti  | 
nishannah  Supriyo  inab§,sartbavaho  dagakugalan  karmapatban  vigar- 
hati  daga  kugalan  karmapatban  samvarnayati  subabv  api  pralobbya- 
mino  na  Qakyate  skbalayitum  tusbtS.5  ca  tab  Kinnarakanyah  katba- 
yanti  |  ^gcaryam  yatredanim  daharsig  ca  bbavan  dbarmakamag  ca  na 
ca  kamesbu  sajjase  va  badbyase  va  |  prabhutaig  ca  ratnaih  pravara- 
yanti  |  ta  api  dhannadeganavarjitab  saubbasinikam  Jambudvipa- 
pradbanam  anargbeyamulyam  anantagunaprabhavam  Badaradvipa- 
mabapattane  sarvasvabbutam  ratnam  anuprayaccbanty  evam  ca  ka- 
tbayanti  [  idam  asmakam  mabasartbavaba  maniratnam  Badarena 
bbratra  Kinnararajnanupradattam  asmin  Badaradvipamabapattane 
cibnabbutam  alaksbyabbutam  mandanabbutam  ca  [  tatab  Supriyo 
mabasartbavabab  katbayati,  asya  ratnasya  ko  'nubbava  iti  |  tab 
katbayanti  |  yat  khalu  mabasartbavaba  janiya  idain.  maniratnam  tad 
eva  posbadbosbito  dbvajagre  baddbviropya  kritsne  ^Jambudvipe 
ghantavagosbanam  karaniyam  |  grinvantu  bhavanto  Jambudvipani- 
vasinab  strimanusbya  yusbmakam  yo  yenartby  upakaranavigesbena 


pushkirini-  MSS. 


*  dakshinavarta  AB. 


3  jambudvipe  MSS. 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


119 


hiranyena  vd  suvamena  vt  ratnena  vannena  va  panena  vi  vastrena  vS, 
bhojanena  valamkaravigeshena  va  dvipadena  v§,  catushpadena  yk  vaha- 
nena  va  yanena  va  dhanena  vS.  dhanyena  va  sa  cittam  utpa;dayatu  va- 
canam  ca  ni9carayatu  sahacittotpadad  vagnigcaranena  ca  yathepsitS-g 
copakaranavigesha  asya  ratnasyanubhavlid  akkqkd  avatarishyanti  | 
ayam  tu  prativigesho  y^ni  casya  lokasya  bhavanti  mahabliayS,ni  tad- 
yatha  rSjato  va  caurato  vagnito  vodakato  va  manushyato  va  'manu- 
shyato  vd  sirahato  vS,  vyaghrato  va  dvipitarakshuto  vk  yaksharak- 
shasapretapigacakumbhandaputanakataputanato  va  itayopadravo^  vo- 
pasargo  vanavrishtir  va  durbhiksliab]iayS,ni  va  asminn  ucchrite  ratna- 
vigeshe  ima  itayopadrava*  na  bhavishyantity  uktva  tab  Kinnarakan- 
yah  Supriyam  mabasarthavahani  samradhayamasuh.  |  sidhu  sadhu 
mahasarthavaha  nistirnaiii  mabasamudraparvatanadikantarani  pu- 
rita  te  dridbasupratijna  saphalikrita  te  graddba  te  gopitanindriyS,ni 
sadbita  Badaradvipamahapattanayatra  adbigatam  te  sarvajanamano- 
ratbasampadakam  Jambudvipapradbanam  ratnavigesbam  |  api  tu  yena 
tvam  pathenagato  'manusbyas^  tavat  pralayam  gaccheyub  prag  eva 
[A.  41.  b]  manusbyab  [  anyad  eva  vayam  sanmargam  vyapadeksbya- 
mab  ksbipram  Yaranasigamanaya  |  tac  cbrinu  manasi  kuru  bbasbi- 
sbyamab  |  itab  pagcime  digbbage  sapta  parvat&n  atikramya  maba- 
parvata  uccah  |  tasmin  parvate  Lobitaksbo  nama  raksbasab  prati- 
vasati  raudrab  parapranabarab  |  sa  ca  parvato  'manusbyavacaritah 
krisbnam  andbakaram  savispbulirigain.  vayum  moksbyati  |  tatra  te 
etad  eva  ratnaiu  dbvajagre  'varopayitva  gantavyam  ratnaprabbavac 
ca  te  itayo  vilayam  gamisbyanti  |  mabaparvatam  atikramyapara- 
parvatah  |  tasmin  parvate  'gnimukbo  nagab  prativasati  |  sa  tava 
gandbam  aghraya  sapta  ratrimdivasany  aganim  patayisbyati  |  tatra 
ratnagubam  samanvisbya  pravesbtavyam  saptaratrasya  catyayad 
dusbtanagab   svapisbyati  |  gayite  dusbtanige  parvatam   adbirodba- 


--^!. 


( 


1  Sic  ABD,  itayo  upadravo  C. 
amanushyfis  MSS. 


2  -dravo  MSS. 


-agata 


120 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


vyam  |  tatra  drakshyasi  samam  bhumiprade^am  akrishtoptam  ca 
tandulaphalagalim  akanakam  atushara  gucim  aishputigandhikain 
caturangulaparyavanaddham  |  yas  tarn  ashtamyam  paficadagyam  vfi, 
Balah.0  'Qvarajah  paribhujya  sukhy  arogo  balavan  prinitendriyah  p<ir- 
vakayam  atyunnamayyodanam  udanayati,  kah  paragami  kah  paragami 
kam  param  nayami  svastikshemabkyaiu  Jambudvipam  anuprapayami, 
sa  tvayopasamkramya  idam  syad  vacaniyam,  aham  paragami  mam 
param  naya  mam  svastikshemabhyam  Varanasim  anuprapaya  |  atha 
sa  Supriyo  mahasarthavahas  tah  Kimiarakanya  dharmyaya  kathayS, 
samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampraharshya  matriduhitrivat  pra- 
tisainmodya  yatboddisbtena  margena  yatboktena  vidbinanupurvena 
tarn  bbumiprade^am  anupraptali  |  sa  ca  Balabo  'gvarajag  carann 
evam  aba,  kab  paragami  kah  paragami  kam  param  nayami  svasti- 
ksbemabbyam  Jambudvipam  anuprapayamiti  |  tatah  Supriyo  maba- 
sartbavabo  yena  Balabo  'gvarajas  tenopasamkrantab  |  upasarpkram- 
yaikainsam^  uttarasangam  kritva  daksbinam  janumandalam  pritbi- 
vyam  pratisbtbapya  yena  Balabo  'gvarajas  tenaiijalim  pranamya 
Balabam  agvarajam.  idam  avocat,  abam  paragami  abam  paragami 
naya  mam  svastiksbemabbyam  Yaranasim  anuprapaya  |  evam  ukte 
Balabo  'gvarajah  Supriyam  mabasartbavaham  idam  avocat  |  na  to 
mabasartbavaba  mama  prisbthadbirudbena  digo  n^valokayitavyS, 
nimilitaksbena  te  stheyam  ity  uktva  Balabo  'Qvarajab  pyisbtbam 
upanamayati  [  atba  Supriyo  mabasartbavabo  Balabasyagvarajasya 
prisbtbam  adbiruhya  yatbanugisbto  'Ipaig  ca  ksbanalavamuburtair 
Varanasim  anupraptab  |  sva  udyane  'vataritab  |  avatirya  Supriyo 
mabasartbavabo  Balabagvarajaprisbtbad  Balabagvarajam  triprada- 
ksbinikritya  padabbivandanam  karoti  |  tato  Balabo  'gvarajab  Su- 
priyam mabasartbavaham  samradbayamasa  |  sadhu  sadbu  mabasS,r- 
thavaba  nistirnani  ce  mahasamudraparvatanadikantarani  puritd  te 


-ekam9am  MSS. 


VIIL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


121 


dridhapratijnS,  saphalikritas  te  'dhvS,  gopitantndriyani  sadhiti  te 
BadaradvipamahS,pattanayS,tri  'dhigatas  te  sarvajanamanorathasam- 
padako  Jambudvipasya  pradhano  ratnavigeshah,  [A.  42.  a]  evam  hi 
parahitartham  abhyudyatSli  kurvanti  sattvavigesha  ity  uktva  'Bilaho 
'9var&jah.  prakrantah  |  athaciraprakrante  Balahe  'gvar&jani  Supriyo 
mah&s^rthavahah.  svagriham  pravishtah  |  agraushur  Yar^nasinivasi- 
nah.  paurS,  Brahmadattag  ca  Ka^irajah  Supriyo  mahasarthavSliah. 
purnena  varshagatena  samsiddliay&trah.  pumamanorathah  svagriham 
anuprapta  iti  grutva  ca  punar  Brahmadattah  K&girdja  S,nanditah  | 
pauravargah  Supriyam  sarthavaham  samradhayamasa  |  agraushit  tat 
purvakara  caurasahasram  anyag  ca  jano  dhanarthi  Supriyo  mahS,- 
s§,rthavSliah  samsiddhayatrah  paripurnamanoratha  agata  iti  grutva 
ca  punar  upasamkramya  Supriyam  naah§s§.rthavS,ham  idam  avocat, 
parikshiQadhanS,h  sma  iti  |  evam  ukte  mah&sarthavahas  tan  sarvan 
maitrena  cakshusha  vyavalokya  vijnapayati  |  gacchantu  bhavantah 
svakasvakeshu  vijiteshu  yo  yenarthy  upakaranavigeshena  bhavati  sa 
tasy&rthe  cittam  utpadayatu  vS,eain  ca  nigeHrayatu  |  gnitva  ca  punah 
prakrantah  |  atha  Supriyo  mahasarthavahas  tad  eva  poshadhe  panca- 
dagy&in.  girahsnata  uposhadhoshito  yat  tat  prathamalabdham  mani- 
ratnam  dhvajigre  iropya  vacam  ca  ni9cl,rayati  yojanasahasras§,man- 
takena  yathepsitani  sattvanam  upakaranany  utpadyante  sahS,bhi- 
dhanac  ea  yo  yenarthi  tasya  tadvarsham  bhavati  |  tatah  paripurna- 
manorathas  te  sattvah  |  tac  caurasahasram  Supriyena  mahasartha- 
vlihena  dagasu  kugaleshu  karmapatheshu  pratishthapitah^  |  atran- 
tarat  kalagate  Brahmadatte  Kagirajani  pauramatyaih  Supriyo  mahi- 
sftrthavaho  r&jabhishekenS,bhishiktah.  j  sahabhishiktena  Supriyena 
maharajna  dvitiyam  maniratnam  dhvajagre  S,ropya  purvavidhina 
dviyojanasahasrasamantakena  yathepsitani  sattvanam  upakaranany 
utpadyantSra  iti,  sahabhidhanac  ca  yo  yenarthi  tasya  tad  varshati  | 


Query  -shthapitam? 


C. 


16 


ilf 


122 


DIVYAVADANA. 


VIII. 


:i 


tritiyena  maniratnena  yathoktena  vidhina  dhvajagrocchritena'  ya- 
thepsitopakaranavigeshavarshanani^  saippannany  evam  triyojana- 
sahasrasamantakenopakaranaLh  strimanushyah.  samtarpitah  |  tato 
'nupurvena  Jainbudvipai9varyabhu.tena  Supriyena  maharajiia  tad  eva 
poshadlie  pancadagyam  Qirahsnatenoposhadhoshitena  kritsne  Jambu- 
dvipe  ghantavaghoshanam  kritvS,  upakaranotpannabhilashinam  stri- 
manushyanam  Jambudvipanivisinain  yan  maniratnam  Badaradvipa- 
mahapattanasarvasvabhutam  yathepsitam  sarvopakaranavarsbinaip. 
dbvajagre  aropayamasa^  |  ^samanantaram  dhvajagravaropite  tasmin 
Jambudvipapradhanamaniratne  kritsno  Jambudvipanivasi  mahajana- 
kayo  yathepsitair  upakaranavigeshaih  sanitarpita  upakaranasamtarpi- 
tag  ca  Jambudvipanivasi  janakayah  Supriyena  rajna  dacasu  kugaleshu 
karmapatbeshu  pratishthapitab  |  tato  jyeshtham  kumarain  rajyaigvar- 
yadbipatye  pratishthapya  rajarshibrahmacaryam  caritva  caturo  brah- 
man viharan  bbavayitva  kameshu  kamacchandam  prahaya  tadbahula- 
vihari  brahmalokasabhagatayam  copapanno  mababrahma  samvrittab  I 
Bhagavan  aha  j  kim  manyadbve  bhikshavah  |  yo  'sau  Supriyo 
nama  mahasartbavaho  'ham  eva  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Bodhi- 
sattvacaryayam  vartitavan  |  yat  tac  caurasahasram  etad  eva  bhikshu- 
sahasram  |  ya  sa  purvadevata  Kacyapah  samyaksambuddho  Bodhi- 
sattvabhutah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yag  casau  Magho  maha- 
sarthavaha  esha  eva  Cariputro  bhikshuh  sa  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena I  yag  casau  Nil  ado  nama  mahayaksha  esha  evanando  bhikshus 
tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yac  casau  Candraprabho  yaksha  esha 
evS,niruddho  bhikshuh  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  [  yag  casau 
Lohitaksho  n§,ma  mahayakshah  sa  esha  eva  Devadattas  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  |  yag  casav  Agnimukho  nama  naga  esha  eva  MS,rah 
papiy&n  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yag  casau  Balaho  'gvarSjo 
Maitreyo  Bodhisattvas  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  tada  tavan  mayi 


1  ucchrite  MSS. 
*  samanantara-  MSS. 


2  -varshina  MSS. 


3  Sic  MSS. 


VIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


123 


bhikshavo  dridhapratijiiena  [A.  42.  b]  pratijnS,purariS,rtHam  sapta- 
varamg  caurasahasrat  sarthaH  paritrato  'paritushtS,m9  ca  caurin  vidi- 
tvk  dridhapratijn^  krita,  kritva  cinekair  dushkara9atasahasrair 
Badaradvipamahapattanasya  yatrani  sadhayitv^  caurasabasrapramu- 
kham  kritsnam  Jambudvipam  dhanena  samtarpayitva  daqasu  ku9a- 
leshu  karmapatheshu  pratisbthapitah  |  idanim  api  mayanekair  dusb- 
karagatasabasrair  anuttaram  jnanam  adbigamya  maitrayatS,  karunayS, 
saptakritvag  caurasahasrasakagat  sartbah  paritrato  'paritusbtam  ca 
caurasabasram  viditva  yavadaptam  dhanena  saintarpayitv§,tyanta- 
nisbtbe  'nuttare  yogaksbeme  nirvane  pratisbtbapitS,  anekani  ca  deva- 
manusbyagatasabasrani  yaksbaraksbasapretapi9acakumbb§,ndaputana- 
kataputanakotigatasabasrani  garanagamanagiksbapadesbu  pratishth^- 
pitani  |  idam  avocad  Bbagavan  attamanasas  te  bbiksbavo  Bbagavato 
bbasbitam  abhyanandan  [ 

iti  gridivyavadane' Supriyavadanam  ashtamam*  II 


IX. 


,  CravastyS,iri  rtidjinam  [  tena  kbalu  samayena  Bhadramkare  na- 
gare  sbad  jan4  mab&punyab  prativasanti,  ^Mendbako  gribapatir 
Mendbakapatni  Mendbakaputro  Mendbakasnusba  Mendbakad^so 
Mendbakadasi  [  katbain  Mendbako  gribapatir  jnato  mab&punyah  I 
sa  yadi  riktakani  kosbakosbtbagarani  pagyati  sabadarganid  eva  pur- 
yante  |  evam  Mendbako  gribapatir  jnMo  mabapunyah  katbam 
Mendbakapatni  |  sa  ekasyartbiya  stbalikam  sadbayati  gatani  saba- 


^  om.  ABC.  -  ABC  add  Qlo  atra  pauca. 

times  read  Mindliaka,  especially  towards  the  end  of  the  tale. 


3  MSS.  several 


124 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IX. 


srini  ca  bhunjate  j  evam  Mendhakapatni  katham  Mendhakaputrah  | 
tasya  panca9atiko  nakulako  katyam  baddhas  tishthati  |  sa  yadi 
qatam'  sahasram  va  parityajati  tadi  purna  eva  tishthati  na  pari- 
kshiyate  j  evain  Mendhakaputrah  katham  Mendhakasnusha  |  sa 
ekasyarthaya  gandhara  saippadayati  gatasahasrasya  paryaptir  bha- 
vati  I  evam  Mendhakasnusha  katham  Mendhakadasah  |  sa  yad- 
aikam  halasiram  ki-ishati  tada  sapta  sirah  krishta  bhavanti  ]  evam 
Mendhakadasah  katham  Mendhakadasi  mahapunya  |  sa  yadaikam 
vastu  rakshati  tat  saptagunarn  syat,  yada  ekamatram''  prati- 
j&garti  tada  sapta  matrah  sampadyante  ]  evam  Mendhakadasi  ma- 
hapunyS,  |  dharmata  khalu  Buddhanam  bhagavatam  mahakaruni- 
kanam  lokanugrahapravi'ittanam  ekarakshanam  '9amathavipa9yan§.- 
viharinam  tridamathavastukugalanam  caturoghottirnanam  [A.  43.  a] 
caturriddhipadacaranatalasupratishthitinam  caturshu  samgrahava- 
stushu  dirgharatrakritaparicayanam  paficangavipratihinanam  pan- 
cagatisamatikrantanam  shadangasamanvagatanam  shatparamitapari- 
purnanam  saptabodhyangakusumadhyanam  ashtangam4rgade9ikanam 
■'navanupurvasamapattikugalanara  dagabalabalinain  dagadiksam^pur- 
nayagasam  daga^atavaQavartiprativigishtanam  tri*  ratres  trir*  divasa- 
sya  shatkritvo^  ratrinidivasasya  buddhacakshusha  lokam  vyavalokya 
jnanadarganam  pravartate  ]  ko  hiyate  ko  vardhate  kah  kricchra- 
praptah  kah  samkatapraptah  kah  sambadhapr&ptah  kah  kricchra- 
sarakatasambadhapr§,ptah.  ko  'payanimnah  ko  'payapravanah  ko 
'payapragbharah  kam  aham  apayamargad  vyutthapya^  svargaphale 
mokshe  ca  pratishthapayeyam  kasya  kamapankanimagnasya  hasto- 
ddharam  anupradadyam  |  kam  aryadhanavirahitam  aryadhanaigvar- 
yadhipatye  pratishthapayami  |  kasyanavaropitani  kugalamulany  ava- 


*  (jata  MSS.  ^  AC  read  sa  yadd  eka  yadaikam  vastu — sySt  mdtram, 

B  omits  yadaikam — syat.  ^  samatha-  MSS.  (cf.  fol.  32  b).  *  Ex 

eonject.  (cf.  fol.  32  b).    MSS.  read  navangapiirva-.  ^  tri  MSS. 

«  shatkritvA  MSS.  '  mdrga  vyutthfiya  MSS. 


IX. 


divyAvadAna, 


125 


ropayeyam  |  kasyivaropitani  paripacayeyam  |  kasya  pakvSiii  vimo- 
cayeyam  |  kasyajnanatimirapatalaparyavanaddhanetrasya  jnS,nSfija- 
nagalakaya  cakshur  vigodhayeyam  | 

apy  evatikramed  velam  sagaro  makarSlayah.  | 
na  tu  vameyavatsS,nS,m  Buddho  velam  atikramet  || 
sarvajnasantananivasini  hi  karunyadhenur  mrigayaty  akhinn^  | 
vaineyavatsdn  bhavadurganashtan  vatsS.ii  pranashtau  iva  vatsala 
gauh||  • 

Bhagavan  sainlaksliayati  |  ayam  Mendhako  gtihapatih.  saparivS,ro 
Bliadramkare  nagare  prativasati,  tasya  vaineyakilam  pakvam  iva 
gandam  gastr&bhinipatam  avekshate '  |  yan  nv  aham  Bhadramka- 
reshu  janapadeshu  carikam  careyam  |  tatra  BhagavS,n  S,yuslimantam 

A  A 

Anandam  S,mantrayate  |  gaccha  tvam  Ananda  bhikshunam  aro- 
caya  |  Tatli^gato  bhikshavo  Bhadramkareshu*  janapadeshu  c§,ri- 
kam  carishyati  |  yo  yushin§,kain  utsahate  Tathagatena  sS,rdham. 
Bhadramkareshti  janapadeshu  cS,rikini  cartum'  sa  civarakani  prati- 
grihn&tv  iti  |  evam  bhadantety  ayushmin  Anando  Bhagavatah  pra- 
tigrutya  bhikshunam  arocayati  |  TathSgata  ^yushmanto  Bhadram- 
kareshu  janapadeshu  carikam  carishyati  yo  yushrndkam  utsahate 
Tathagatena  sardham  Bhadramkareshu  janapadeshu  cirikS,in  caritunx 
civarakdni  pratigrihnatv  iti  [  evam  ayushmann  iti  |  te  bhikshava 
^yushmata  Anandasya  prati9rutya  prishthatah  prishthatah  samanu- 
baddh^  gacchanti  | 

atha  Bhagavin  danto  dantaparivSrah  *  qkntah  gSntaparivaro 
mukto  muktaparivara  agvasta  S-gvastaparivaro  vinito  vinitaparivaro 
[A.  43.  b]  'rhann  ^arhatparivaro  vitarigo  vitar^gapariv^rah  prasS,- 
dikah  prasadikaparivaro  vrishabha  iva  goganapariviitah  simha  iva 
"damshtriganaparivaro  hamsaraja  iva  hamsaganaparivritah  Suparna 

1  avekshyate  MSS,  ^  Bliadramkare  nagareshu  MSS.  '  Sic  MSS- 

♦  Cf.  51  a;  62  6;  94  6.  ^  arhaparivfiro  AB.  «  drashtrigana-  A, 

drastigana-  B,  drashti-  C,  ushtri-  D. 


i 


126 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IX. 


11 


■1 


rif 


:ll; 


fi    If 


I  i 


iva  pakshiganapariviito  vipra  iva  ^ishyaganapariviitah  suvaidya 
ivaturaganaparivritah  gura  iva  yodhaganaparivrito  degika^  ^ivUdhva- 
ganaparivritah  sarthavaha  iva  banigganaparivritah  greshthiva  paura- 
janaparivritah  kottaraja  iva  mantriganaparivi-itag  cakravartiva  pu- 
trasahasrapariviitag  candra  iva  nakshatraganaparivritah  surya  iva 
ragmisahasraparivrito  Dhritarashtra  iva  gandharvaganaparivrito 
Virudhaka  iva  kumbhandaganaparivrito  Yiriipakslia  iva  nagagana- 
pariviito  Dhanada  iva  yakshaganapariviito  Vemacitrir  ivasuragana- 
parivritah  Cakra  iva  tridagaganaparivrito  Brahmeva  brahmakayika'- 
parivritas  timita  iva  jalanidbih  sajala  iva  jalanidhir  vimada  iva  gaja- 
patih  sudantair  indriyair  asamkshobhiteryapathapracaro  dvS,trimgat§, 
mahapurushalakshaiiair  agityanuvyanjanair  virajitagatro  dagabhir  ba- 
laig  caturbliir  vaigaradyais  tribhih  smrityupastlianair  mahakarunaya 
caivam  anekagunaganasamanvagato  Buddho  bhagavan  janapadacari- 
kaya  Bhadramkaram  nagaraip.  samprasthitah  |  yada  Bhagavata 
Cravastyam  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  nirbhartsita^  §,nandit^ 
devamanushyas  toshitani  sajjanahridayani  |  tada  bhagnaprabhS,- 
vas  tirthyah  pratyantan  samgritah  |  tatah.  kecid  Bhadramkaram 
nagaram  gatvavasthitab  |  taih  grutam  Cramanagautama  agaccha- 
titi  I  grutva  ca  punar  vyatbitas  te  parasparam  kathayanti  |  pur- 
vam  tavad  vayaip.  gramanena  Gautameiia  madhyadecan  nirvasi- 
tah,  sa  yadibagamishyati  niyatam  ito  'pi  nirvasayishyati,  tadu- 
payasamvidbanam  kartavyam  iti  |  te  kulopakaranagalS,  upasam- 
kramya  kathayanti  dharmalabho  dharmalabhah  |  te  kathayanti 
kim  idam  avalokita  gamishy§,mah,  kasyarthaya,  drishtasmabhir 
yushmakam  sainpattir  yavad  Adpattim  na  pagyamah  [  aryakS. 
asmakam  vipattir  bhavishyati,  bhavantah  gramanah  Gautamah 
kshuraganim  patayann  aneka  aputrika  *  apatikag  ca  kurvann 
agacchati  |  arya  yady  evain  yasminn  eva  kale  sthatavyam  tasminn 


1  dai<?ika  CD. 
*  nirbhatsita  MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS. 

*  apatikam^  ca  MSS. 


3  -kayika-  MSS. 


IX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


127 


■I.-- 

1-'- 


i 


eva  kale  'smakam  paritySgah  kriyate,  tishthata  na  gantavyam  |  te 
kathayanti  [  kim  vayam  na  tishthamah,  na  yuyam  asmtkam  qro- 
shyatha  .|  aryah  kathayata  Qroshyamah  |  te  kathayanti  [  Bhadram- 
karasamantakena  sarvajanakayam  udvasya  Bhadramkaram  nagaram 
pravasayata  9advalani^  krishata  sthandilani  pS,tayata  pushpaphala- 
vriksham  chedayata  paniyani  vishena  dushayata  |  te  kathayanti  | 
aryas  tishthata  sarvam  anutishthama  iti  |  te  [A.  44.  a]  'vasthitah  I 
tatas  tair  Bhadramkaranagarasamantakena  sarvo  janakaya  udvasya 
Bhadramkaram  nagaram  pravasitah  gadvalani^  krishtani  sthandilani 
patitani  ^pushpaphalavrikshag  chinnas  paniyani  vishadushitani  |  tatah 
Cakro  devendrah  samlakshayati  [  na  mama  pratirupam  yad  ahaip. 
Bhagavato  'satkaram  adhyupeksheyaip  yena  nama  BhagavatS,  tribhih 
kalpasamkhyeyair  anekair  dushkaracatasahasraih  shat  paramitah  pari- 
puryanuttarajiianam  adhigatam  |  sa  nama  Bhagavan  sarvalokaprati- 
vigishtah  sarvavadavijayi  gunye  janapade  carikam  carishyati  |  yan  nv 
aham  Bhagavatah.  sacravakasamghasya  sukhaspargarthiyautsukyam 
S,padyeyam  iti  |  tena  vatavalahakanam  devaputranim  Sjna  datta  | 
gacchata  Bhadramkaranagarasamantakena  vishapaniyini  ^oshayateti  I 
varshavalihakanam  devaputranam  Sjna  datti  |  ashtangopetasya  pini- 
yasyapuryateti  j  caturmaharajikS,  deva  uktah  |  yuyam  Bhadramkara- 
n^m  janapadana,m^  vasayateti  |  tato  vatavalahakair  devaputrair  vi- 
shadushitani paniyani  goshitani  |  varshavalahakais  tany  eva  kupo- 
dapanavS-pisarastadagany  ashtangopetasya  paniyasya  puritani  |  catur- 
mahS,rajikair  devair  Bhadramkaranagarasamantakam  sarvam  §,vasi- 
tam  j  janapade  riddhah  sphitth  samvrittah  ]  tirthyair  nagarajana- 
kS,yasametair  avacarakah  preshitah  |  gatva  pacyata*  kidrigS,  janapada 
iti  I  te  gatah  pa^yanty  ati§ayena  janapadan*  riddhin  sphitan  |  tata 
^gatya  kathayanti  |  bhavanto  na  kadaeid  asmabhir  evamrupa  jana- 
pada riddhah  sphita  drishtapurvi  iti  |  tirthyah  kathayanti  [  bha- 


^:M 


1  (jaclvalani  ABC. 
karaii  janapadan  fivds-? 


'  pushpaphala  \Tiksha9  MSS.  '  Bhadram- 

••  pacjate  ABD.  ^  janapada  MSS. 


} 


(■: 


W' 


\ 


{    •-.     f 


128 


DIVYAVADANA. 


ir. 


vanto  vo  yas  tavad  acetanan  bh&van  anvavartayati  sa  yushtnS,n 
iiS,nvivartayishyatiti  |  kuta  etat  |  sarvatharalokita  bha vanto  ^  'pa^ci- 
mam  vo  darganam  gacchS.ma  iti  |  te  kathayanti  [  aryas  tishthata  kira 
yushmakam  gramano  Gautamah  karoti,  so  'pi  pravrajito  yuyam  api 
pravrajita  bhiksh&carah  kim  asau  yushmikain  bhiksham  carishya- 
titi  I  tirthyah  kathayanti  |  samayena  tishth^mo  yadi  yuyam  kriya- 
karam  kuruta  na  kenacic  chramanam  Gautamam  darcanS,yopasam- 
kramitavyam,  ya  upasamkramati  sa  shashtikarshapano  dandya  iti  ( 
taih  pratijiiatam  kriyakarag  ca  kritah  | 

tato  janapadacarikam  caran  Bhadramkarain  nagaram  anupriptah  | 
Bhadramkare  nagare  viharati  dakshinayatane  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
Kapilavastuno  brahmanadarika  Bhadramkare  nagare  parinit^  |  tay& 
prakarasthaya  Bhagavan  andhakare  drishtah  |  s&  sainlakshayati  | 
ayam  Bhagavan  Cakyakulanandanah  CS,kyakulad  rajyam  apahaya 
pravrajitah  sa  idinim  andhakare  tishthati  yady  atra  sopanam  syad 
aham  [A.  44.  b]  pradipam  aday&vatareyam  iti  [  tato  Bhagavatd 
tasyS,9  cetasa  cittam  ajnaya  sopanam  nirmitam  |  tato  hrishtatushta- 
pramudita  pradipam  adaya  sopanenavatirya  yena  Bhagav&ms  teno- 
pasamkranta  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  purastat  pradipam  sthi- 
payitvi  padau  girasa  vanditva  nishanna  dharmagravan&ya  |  tato 
Bhagavata  tasya  igayanugayam  dhatum  prakritim  ca  jiiatvS,  tadrigi 
caturaryasatyasamprativedhiki^  purvavad  yavac'  charanagatam  abhi- 
prasannam  iti  |  atha  Bhagavams  tam  darikam  idam  avocat  |  ehi 
tvam  darike  yena  Mendhako  grihapatis  tenopasamkrama,  upasam- 
kramyaivam  madvacanad  &rogyapaya  |  evam  ca  vada,  grihapate  tvi,m 
uddigyaham  ihigatas  tvam  ca  dviram  baddhvi  sthitah  [  yuktam 
etad  evam  atitheh  pratipattum  yathS,  tvam  pratipanna  iti  [  yadi 
kathayati  ganena  kriyikarah  krita  iti,  vaktavyah,  tava  putrasya 
panca9atiko  nakulakah  katyS,m   baddhas   tishthati,    sa   yadi   gatam 


bhavato  MSS. 


-prativedhakt  A. 


»  Cf.  p.  71. 


IX. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


129 


i 


vS,  sahasram  va  vyayikaroti  puryata  eva  na  parikshiyate ;  |  na 
gaknosi'  shashtik^rshapanam  dattvagantum  iti  j  evam  bhadanteti 
sS,  darika  Bhagavatah  pratiQrutya  samprasthita  |  yath§,  'parijnataiva 
kenacid  eva  Mendhakasya  grihapateh  sakagam  gata,  gatvS,  ca  katha- 
yati  I  grihapate  Bhagavams  ta  fixogyayati  |  sa  kathayati,  vande 
Buddham  Bhagavantam  |  grihapate  Bhagavan  evam  aha,  tvS,m  evS,- 
ham  uddigyigatas  tvam  ca  dvdram  baddhvS,vasthitah,  yuktam  etad 
evam  atitheh  pratipattum  yatha  tvam  pratipajma  iti  |  sa  kathayati  j 
darike*  ganena  kriyakS,rah  krito  na  kenacic  chramanam  Gautamam 
dar§anS.yopasainkramitavyam  ya  upasamkrimati  sa  ganena  shashti- 
kdrshipano  dandya  iti  |  grihapate  Bhagav§,n  kathayati,  tava  putra- 
sya  pancagatiko  nakulakah  katyam  baddhas  tishthati,  sa  yadi  gatam 
va  sahasram  va  vyayikaroti  puryata  eva  na  parikshiyate,  na  gaknosi* 
tvam  shashtik^rshapanam  dattvagantum  iti  j  sa  samlakshayati  |  na 
kagcid  etaj  janite,  nunam  sarvajnah  sa  BhagavSn,  gacchamiti  |  sa 
shashtikS.rshapanan  dv^re  sthapayitva  brdhmanadirikopadishtena  so- 
panenavatirya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrS,ntah  |  upasamkramya 
Bhagavatah  padau  girasi  vanditva  Bhagavatah  purastan  nishanno 
dharmagravaniya  |  tato  BhagavSn  Mendhakasya  grihapater  Spgayanu- 
gayani  dhS,tum  prakritim  ca  jnS,tv4  tMrigi  catiiraryasatyasampra- 
tivedhiki  dharmadeganS.  kritS,  ySm  grutva  Mendhakena  grihapatinS 
yavac  chrotapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  |  sa  drishtasatyah  kathayati  | 
Bhagavan  [A.  45.  a]  kim  esho  'pi  Bhadramkaranagaranivasi  jana.' 
kdya  evamvidhan^m  dharm4nS,m  libhiti^  |  BhagavSn  Aha  ]  grihapate 
tvam  dgamya  bhuyasS,  sarva  eva  janakayo  lS,bhiti  |  tato  Mendhako 
grihapatir  Bhagavatah  pMau  girasS,  vanditv4  Bhagavato  'ntik&t  pra: 
kr&ntah  |  svagriham  gatvS,  nagaramadhye  karshipananim  r4girp,  vya- 
vasthapya  gathS,m  bhashate  I 

yo  drashtum  icchati  jinam  jitaragadosham  nirbandham  aprati- 
samam  karunivadatam  I 


1  Sic  MSS. 
C. 


2  ddrake  CD. 


3  labht  neti  C. 

17 


130 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IX. 


V'     t^ 


I 


'fi 


i 


SO  'nigcarena  hridayena  sunigcitena  kshipram  prayatu  dhanam 

asya  mayS,  pradeyam  |1  iti  | 
janakayah.  kathayati  |  grihapate  greyah  Qramanasya  Gautamasya 
darganam  |  sa  kathayati  |  creyah  |  te  kathayanti  |  yady  evam  gane- 
naivam  kriyakdrah.  krito  gana  evodghatayatu,  ko  'tra  virodhah.  |  te 
kriyS,karam  udgh&tya  nirgantum  arabdhah  |  tatah  parasparam  sam- 
ghattanena  na  gaknuvanti  nirgantum  iti  Vajrapanina  yakshena  vine- 
yajanSnukampayS,  vajrah.  ksMptah.  prikarasya  khandah.  patitah.  j 
anekani  priniQatasahasrani  nirgat§.ni  kjinicit  kutuhalajat^ni  kanicit 
purvakaik  kugalamulaih.  samcodyamanani  |  te  gatva  Bhagavatah. 
padSibhivandanam  kritva  purato  nishann^h.  |  y§,vad  Bhagavatah 
samajitakena  parshat  samnipatita  j  atha  Bhagavams  tarn  parshadam 
abhyavagahya  purastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nisha- 
dyanekasattvasantanakugalamulasaxnaropikam^  dharmadeganam  kri- 
tavan  yam  grutva  kaigcic  chrotapattiphalam  sS,kshatkritam  kaigcic 
charanagamanagikshapadani  grihitani  |  Bhagavato  'ciram  dharmam 
degayato  bhojanakalo  'tikrantah  |  Mendhako  grihapatih  kathayati  J 
Bhagavan  bhaktakrityam  kriyatS,m  iti  |  Bhagavan  Slia  |  grihapate 
bhojanak&lo  'tikranta  iti  |  sa  kathayati  ]  Bhagavan  kim  akSle  kal- 
pate  J  Bhagavin  aha  [  ghritagudagarkarapanakani  ceti  |  tato  Men- 
dhakena  grihapatina  gilpina*  ahuyoktah  |  bhavanto  'kalakhadya- 
kani  gighram  sajjikuruteti  |  tair  akalak§,ni  sajjikritani  |  tato  Men- 
dhakena  grihapatina  Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamgho  'kSlakhadya- 
kair  akalapanakaig  ca  samtarpitah  |  tato  Bhagavan  Mendhakam  gri- 
hapatim  saparivaram  satyeshu  pratishthapitam  karvatanivasinam 
janakayam  yathabhavyataya  viniya  prakrantah  | 

^  iti     5ridivy§,vadane    *  Mendhakagrihapativibhutiparicchedo  * 

navamah®  ! 


^  -pitam  D, 
*  Mindhaka  MSS. 
^loka  atha  dra  (B  has  dva) ;  9I0  atha  a  CD. 


2  cilpinam  MSS. 
"  -paricchedanavamah  MSS. 


8  ABC  omit. 
6  ABadd 


DIVYAVADANA. 


131 


X. 


Bhikshavah  samQayajatjih  sarvasamgayaccliettarain  Buddharp.  Bha- 
gavantam  papracchah  |  kim  bhadanta  Mendhakena  Mendhakapatnya 
Mendhakaputrena  Mendhakasnushaya  Mendhakadasena  Mendhaka- 
dS^ya  karma  kritam  yena  shad  ab]iiinS,tJi  mahapunyali  samvritta 
Bhagavato  'ntike  satyani  drishtani  Bhagavamg  caibhir  aragito  na 
virigita  iti  |  Bhagavan  dba  |  ebhir  eva  bhikshavah  karmani  kritS,ny 
upacitlim  labdhasaipbharani  [A,  45.  b]  parinatapratyayliiiy  oghavat 
pratyupasthit&ny  ava9yabhS,vini'  ebhih  karmani  kritany  upacitini 
ko  'nyah  pratyanubhavishyati  |  na  bhikshavah  karmdni  kritS,ny 
upacitani  vahye  prithividh^tau  vipacyante  nabdhatau  na.  tejodhatau 
na  vayudhatS.v  api  ^tupS,tteshv  eva  skandhadhatvayataneshu  karmani 
kritani  vipacyante  gubhany  agubhani  ca  | 

na  pranagyanti  karmani  kalpakotigatair  api  I 
sS,magrim  prapya  kalam  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinS.m  |[ 
bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  Varanasyam  nagaryS,m.  Brah- 
madatto  nS,ma  raja  rajyam  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam 
ca  subhiksham  cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  pragantakali  kalaha- 
dimbadamarataskararogapagatam  galikshugomahishisampannam  akhi- 
1am  akantakam  ekaputrakam  iva  rSjyam  palayati  ]  tena  khalu  sama- 
yena  Yaranasyam  ^naimittikair  dvada9avarshikanS.vrishtir  vyakritd  | 
^trividham  durbhiksham  bhavishyati  cancu  gvetasthi  galakavritti  * 
ca  I  tatra  cancu®  ucyate  samudgake,  tasmin  manushy^  vijSui  prakshi- 
pyanagate  sattvapekshaya  sthapayanti  mrit^am,  anena  te  vijakayam 
karishyantiti  |  idam  samudgakain.  baddhva  cancu  ucyate  |  gvetjisthi 


) 


\ 


I  MSS.  ava(?yabh4gim,  but  cf.  p.  54.         ^  bhiipant-  MSS.     Of.  supra  p.  54. 
3nimitt-MSS.  Mrividham  ABC.  » -vrittim  MSS. 


132 


PIVYAVADANA. 


X. 


I    If 


'!• 


nama  durbhiksham '  tasmin  k§,le  manushyS,  asthiny  upasaiphritya 
tavat  kvathayanti  yavat  tany  asthini  Qvetani  samvrittaniti  tatas 
tat  kvatham  pivanti  |  idam  gvetasthi  durbhiksham  ity  ucyate  |  qalt- 
kavrittir  nama  tasmin  kale  mannshyah  khalu  vilebhyo  dhanyaguda- 
kani  galakayakrishya  bahudakasthalyam  kvathayitva  pivanti  |  iyaip. 
Qalakasambaddhatvac  chalakavrittir  ity  ucyate  |  tato  rajnS,  Brahma- 
dattena  Vir^nasyam  ghantavaghoshanam  karitam  |  Qiinvantu  bha- 
vanto  YaranasinivS,sinali  paurah  |  naimittikair  dvadagavarshikina- 
viishtir  vyakrita  9alakS,vrittidurbhikshani  cancu  gvetasthi  ca  [  yeshS,m 
vo  dvadagavarshikam  bhaktam  asti  taih  sth^tavyam  [  yesham  nS,sti 
te  yatheshtam  gacchantu  vigatadurbhikshabhayah  subhikshe  punar 
apy  upS,gamishyanti  |  tasmimg  ca  samaye  Varanasyam  anyatamo  gri- 
hapatir  adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistirnaparivarah  |  tena  ko- 
shthagarika  ahuyoktah  |  bhoh.  purusha  bhavishyati  me  ^sapariv^rjinam 
dvadaga  varshani  bhaktam  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  arya  bhavishyatiti  | 
sa  tatraivavasthitah  |  samanantaranubaddhaip.  caitad  durbhiksham  | 
tasya  koshakoshthig^r^h  parikshinah  sarvag  ca  parijanah  kS,lagata 
atmana  shashtho  vyavasthitah  |  tatas  tena  grihapatina  koshakoshtha- 
garani  godhayitva  dhanyaprastha  upasamhritah  |  so  'sya  patnya  stha- 
lyam  prakshipya  sadhitah  |  asati  Buddhandm  utpMe  Pratyeka- 
buddha  loka  utpadyante  ^hinadinanukampakah  prantagayanabhakta 
ekadakshiaiya  lokasya  |  yavad  anyatamah  Pratyekabuddho  janapa- 
dacarikam  caran  Varaiiasim  anupraptah  |  [A.  46.  a]  sa  purvahne* 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Varanastip.  pindaya  pravishtah  |  sa  ca 
giihapatir  atmana  shashtho  'vasthito  bhoktum  |  sa  ca  Pratyekabuddho 
'nupurvena  pindapatam  atan*  tasya  grihapater  niveganam  anupraptah  | 
sa  tena  grihapatina  drishtag  cittaprasadikah  kayaprasadikag  ca  dri- 
shtva  ca  punah  samlakshayati  |  etad  apy  ahain  parityajya  niyatam 
pranair  viyokshye  yannv  aham  svapratyamgam  asraai  pravrajitaya 

2  Sic  MSS.  3  hinadinanuk-  MSS. 


1  -kshas  MSS 

*  Sic  MSS.- 


r 


I 


X. 


DIVtlVAt)lNA. 


133 


dadydm  iti  j  tena  bharyabhihit^  |  bhadre  yo  mama  pratyaingas  tam 
aham  asmai  pravrajitayanuprayaccliamiti  |  s^  samlakshayati  |  mama 
svami  na  paribhunkte  katham  aham  paribhokshya  iti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
aryaputraham  api  pratyam9am  asmai  prayacchami  |  evarp.  putrena 
snushayS,  d&sena  dasyS,  ca  vic&rya  svasvapratyamgah  parityaktih.  |  ta- 
tas  taib  sarvaih.  sambhuya  Pratyekabuddhah  pindakena  pratijjiditab  | " 
kayiki  tesham  mahitman&m  dharmadeQanS,  na  vdciki  |  sa  vitatapa- 
ksba  iva  hamsarSja  iipari  vihayasam.  udgamya  jvalanatapanavarshana- 
vidyotanapratiL.aryS,ni  kartum  arabdhah  |  agu  prithagjanavarjana- 
kari  riddhib^  |  te  mulanikritta*  iva  drumah  pidayor  nipatya  prani- 
dhinam  kartxim  Arabdhah  |  giibapatih.  pranidhanam  kartum  dra- 
bdhab  [  yan  mayaivamvidhe  sadbhutadakshiniye  kS,rah  krito'  'nenS,- 
ham  kugalamulena  yadi  riktakani  koshakoshth^&rani  sahadargandu 
m.e  purnSni*  syur  evamvidbjinain  ca  dharman&m  lS.bbt  syam  prati- 
viQishtataram  catah  9astaram  arfigayeyam  ma  virS,gayeyam  iti  |  patni 
pranidhanam  kartum  arabdh^  |  yan  mayaivamvidhe  sadbhutadakshi- 
niye karah  krito*  'nen&ham  kugalamulena  yady  ekasyarth^ya  sthalim 
paceyam  sS,  9atenapi  paribhujyeta  sahasrenapi  na  parikshayara  ga- 
cched  y&van  may 4  prayoga*  apratipragrabdha  ity  evamvidhanam  ca 
dharmanam  labhini  syam  prativigishtataram  catah  gSiStdram  araga- 
yeyam  mS,  viragayeyam  iti  |  putrah  pranidhanam  kartum  Arabdhah  | 
yan  mayaivamvidhe  sadbhutadakshiniye  karah  krito®  'nenaham  kuga- 
lamulena  pancagatiko  nakulakah  katyim  uparibaddhas  tishthed  yadi 
ca  gatam  va  sahasram  vk  tato  vyayam  kuryat  purna  eva  tishthen  ma 
parikshayam  gacched  evamvidhanam  ca  dharmanam  libhi  syam  pra- 
tivigishtataram  catah  gS-staram  S,rS,gayeyam  ink  viragayeyam  iti  ( 
snusha  pranidhanam  kartum  arabdha  |  yan  mayaivamvidhe  sadbhu- 


1  SicB:  riddhiteACD;  butcf.  66  6.  2  .trinta  CD, 

3  Ex  conj.;  kdrah  krita  ABC  here,  with  a  not  unparalleled  sandhi;  kritanena-  D ; 
but  the  sequel  seems  to  justify  karah  krito.  *  varnani  BD.         *  Sic  MSS. 

6  k4rah  krita  MSS. 


'  >{ 


i 


I  I 


W  i 


134 


DIVYAVADANA. 


X. 


tadakshiniye  karah  krito'  'nenaham  ku^alamulena  yady  ekasya  gan- 
dham  yojayeyam*  gatam  va  sahasram  vS,  gandham^  ghrasyati  tarn  na 
ca  parikshayam  gaccheyur  yS,van  mayS,  'pratipragrabdham*  evamvidha- 
nara  [A.  46.  b]  dharmanam  labhini  syam  prativi^ishtataram  catah 
gastaram  aragayeyam  ma  viragayeyam  iti  |  dasab  pranidhS,nam  kar- 
tum  arabdhah  I  van  mayaivainvidhe  sadbhutadaksbiniye  karab  krito' 
'nenaham  kugalamulena  yady  ekabalasiram*  krisheyam  sapta  sirab 
krisbtab  syur  evamvidbanam  dbarmanS,in  ca  labbi  syam  prativi- 
gisbtataram  catab  gastaram  aragayeyam  ma  viragayeyam  iti  |  dasi 
pranidbanam  kartum  arabdba  j  evamvidbe  sadbbutadakshiniye  karab 
krito^  'nenabam  kugalamulena  yady  ekam  matram  arabbeyam  sapta 
matrab  sampadyeran  evamvidbanam  dharmanam  ca  labhini  syam 
prativigisbtataram  catab  gastaram  aragayeyam  ma  viragayeyam  iti  | 
taiq  caivam  pranidbanam  kritam  |  sa  ca  mahatma  Pratyekabuddbas 
tesbam  anukampaya  ^riddbya  upari  vibayasa  rajakulasyoparishtat 
samprastbitab  |  tena  khalu  samayena  raja  Brabmadatta  upariprasS,- 
datalagatas  tishtbati  |  tasya  ^riddbya  gaccbato  raj  no  Brabmadatta- 
syopari  ccbaya  nipatita  |  sa  urdhvamukho  nirikshitum  S,rabdhah, 
pagyati  tarn  Pratyekabuddham  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  [  kasyapy  anena 
mahatmana  ^riddbimabalangalair  daridramulany  utpatitani  |  '^bala- 
bali  aga  [  tato  'sau  gribapatih  kosbakosbthagarani  pratyaveksbitum 
arabdho  yavat  purnani  pagyati  ]  sa  patnim  amantrayate  ]  mama  tavat 
pranidbanam  purnam  yusbmakam  apid&nim  pagyama  iti  |  tato  dasya 
dbanyanam  ekS,m  matram"  arabdhva  parikarmayitum  saptam^trah 
sampannah  |  patnya  ekasyarthaya  sthali  sadbita,  sarvais  taib  pari- 
bbuktam  tatbaivavasthita,  prativegyair  anekaig  ca  pranigatasahasraib 
paribbuktam  tatbaivavasthita  |  tathaiva  putrasya  snushaya  dasasya 
pranidbih   siddha  [  tato   gribapatina   gbantavagboshanam®  karitam 


1  karah  krito  MSS. 
*  'pratiprasrabdhi  MSS. 
7  Sic  BC :  bale  ball  AD. 


2  yukteyam  AB  and  C  pr.  m. 
5  phalasilam  CD. 
8  ekamatram  MSS. 


3  MSS.  gandhan. 
6  Sic  MSS. 
9  -nam  MSS. 


i 


fi 


X. 


divyIvadIna. 


135 


Varinasyam  |  yo  bhavanto  'nnenarthi  sa  figacchatv  iti  |  VS.r§,nasyam 
uccagabdo  mahdgabdo  j4tah  |  rajna  grutam,  kathayati  |  kim  esha 
bhavanta  uccagabdo  inahS,9abda  iti  |  amatyaib  samS-khyitam  |  deva- 
mukena  grihapatina  koshakosbthagarany  udghatitaniti  |  raja  tarn 
S,huya  kathayati  |  yada  sarva  eva  lokab  kalagatas  tad^  tvaya 
koshakoshthagdrany  udghatitaniti  |  deva  kasya  koshakoshthagarSiiy 
udghatitany  apitv  adyaiva  me  vijam  uptam  adyaiva  phaladayakam 
iti  I  rSjS,  pricchati  |  yatha  katham  |  sa  etat  prakaranam  vistarenaro- 
cayati  |  rajS,  kathayati  |  giihapate  tvayasau  mahatma  pindakena  pra- 
tipaditah  |  deva  mayaiva  pratipaditah  [A.  47.  a]  |  'so  'bhiprasanno 
gatham  bhashate  ] 

aho  gunamayam  kshetram  sarvadoshavivarjitam  J 
yatroptam  vijam  adyaiva  adyaiva  phaladayakam  ||  iti 
kim  manyadhve  bhikshavah  |  yo  'sau  grihapatir  grihapatipatni  gri- 
hapatiputro  gnhapatisnushS,  grihapatidaso  grihapatidasy  evam  eva 
Mendhako  grihapatir  Mendhakapatni  Mendhakaputro  Mendhaka- 
snusha  Mendhakadaso  Mendhakadasi  ca  [  yad  ebhih  Pratyekabuddhe 
karan*  kritva  pranidhanam  kritam  tasya  karmano  vipakena  shad 
mahS,punya  jata  mam§,iitike  drishtasatyani  |  aham  caibhih  Pratyeka- 
buddhakotigatasahasrebhyah  prativigishtah  Qastaragito  na  viragita 
iti  hi  bhikshava  ekantakrishn^nim  karmanam  ekantakrishno  vipaka 
ekanta^uklanam  karmanam  ekantaguklo  vyatimigranam  vyatimigrah  | 
tasmat  tarhy  evam  gikshitavyam  |  yady  ekantakrishnani  karmany 
apasya  vyatimigrani  caikantagukleshv  eva  karmasv  dbhogah  kara- 
niya  ity  evam  vo  bhikshavah  gikshitavyam  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan 
attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhyanandan  I 
^iti  cridivyavadane  *Mendhakavadanam  dagamam*  I 


!     I 


1  sfi  MSS. 
3  ABC  omit, 
of  the  tale. 
C  (;lo  am  2. 


2  karam  MSS.,  which  may  stand  for  kardn  or  kardm. 

*  Except  here,  MSS.  have  Mindhaka  throughout  this  part 

^  dasamah  MSS.;  A  adds  <flo  ndah,  B  adds  only  ^lokah. 


136 


DIYYAVADANA. 


XL 


XI. 


ffr  i 


Evam  may  a  grutam  |  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavan  satkrito  guru- 
krito  manitah.  pujito  rajabhi  rajamatrair  dhanibhih.  pauraih  greshthi- 
bhiii  sarthavahair  devair  nagair  asurair  yakshair  ganidaih  kinnarair 
mahoragair  iti  devaiiagayakshasuragarudakiniiaramalioragS,bhyarcito 
Buddho  Bhagavan  jnato  mahapunyo  labhi  civarapindapatagayana- 
sanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparislikSiranain.  sagravakasamgho  Vaigli.^ 
lyam  viharati  sma  Markatahradatire  KutS-garagalayam  |  tena  khalu 
samayena  VaiQalika  Licchavaya  idam  evamrupam  kriyakaram  akar- 
shuh  I  pancadagyam  bhavantah  pakshasyashtamyam  caturda^yam  ca 
pranino  hantayyS,  yatkS,ranam  eyur^  manushyS,  mS,msaiii'  anveshanta 
iti  I  tena  khalu  samayenanyatamo  goghatako  mahantam  vrishabham 
^d^ya  nagaran  nishkramati  praghatayitum  |  tarn  enam  mahajana- 
kayah.  prishthatah  prishthatah.  samanubaddho  mimsarthi  kathayati 
Qighram  enam  vrisham  ghataya  vayam  mamsendrthina  iti  |  sa  katha- 
yaty  evam  karishyami  kimtu  muhurtam  udikshadhvam  iti  |  tato 
vrisha  idricam  anaryam  vaco  duruktam  grutva  bhitatrastah  sam- 
vigna  ahrishtaromakupa  itag  camutag  ca  sambhranto  nirikshate  cin^ 
tayati  ca  ko  ma'  kricchrasamkatasambadhaprS,ptam  atranam  aga- 
ranam  ishtena  jivitenachadayed  iti  |  sa  caivam  vihvalavadanas  trS,- 
nanveshi  tishthati  |  Bhagavamg  ca  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram 
adaya  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusamghapuraskrito  Yaigalim  pin- 
daya  pravi9at  |  athasau  dadar9a  Buddham  Bhagavantam  dvatrim- 
gata  mahSpurushalakshanaih  samalamkritam  agityanuvyanjanair 
virajitagatram  vyamaprabhalamkritam  suryasahasrS,tirekaprabham 
jangamam  iva  ratnaparvatam  samantato  bhadrakam,   [A.    47.   b] 


E  conject,;  eshu  MSS. 


2  mfinsam  MSS.  always. 


3  E  conject.;  k&me  MSS. 


XI. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


137 


sahadar9anac  casya  Bhagavato  'ntike  cittam  abhiprasannam  |  pra- 
sannacittag  ca  saralakshayati  |  prasadiko  'yam  sattvavigeshah  ga- 
kshyaty'  esho  mama  pranam  paritranam  kartum  |  yan  nv  aham 
enam  upasamkrameyam  iti  |  atha  sa  vrisho  Bhagavaty  avekshavan* 
pratibaddhacitta  esho  me  garanam  iti  sahasaiva  tani  dridhani  vara- 
trakani  bandhanani  chittva  pradhavan  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasam- 
krantah,  upasamkramyobhabhyam  janubhyam  Bhagavatah  padayor 
nipatya  padau  jihvaya  niledhum  arabdhah  |  sa  easya  raudrakarma 
goghatakah  pi-ishthatah.  prishthatali  samanubaddha  eva  gastravyagra- 
hastab  |  tato  Bhagavams  tarn  raudrakarmanain  goghatakam  idam 
avocat  I  kurushva  tvam  bhoh  purush§,nena  govrishabhena  sardham 
satmyam^  jivitenachadayeti  |  sa  kathayati  |  nahain.  bhadanta  pra- 
bhavamy  enam  jivitenachadayitum  |  tat  kasya  hetoh  |  may  a  esha 
bahiina  mulyena  kritah  putradaram  ca  me  bahu  poshitavyam  iti  | 
Bhagavan  aha  |  yadi  mulyam  diyate  pratimuiicasiti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
pratimokshyami  Bhagavann  iti  |  atha  Bhagavani  laukikacittam  ut- 
padayati  ahovata  Qakro  devendras  trini  karshapanasahasrany  adaya- 
gacched  iti  |  sahacittotpadad  Bhagavatah  ^akro  devendrah  karsha- 
panasahasratrayam  adaya  Bhagavatah  purastad  asthat  |  atha  Bhaga- 
van Chakram  devendram  idam  avocat  j  anuprayaccha  Kaugikasya 
goghatakasya  trigunam  mulyam  |  adac  Chakro  devendras  tasya  go- 
ghatakasya  kS.rshapanatrayasahasram  vrishamulyam  |  atha  goghata- 
kah karshapanasahasratrayaip.  vrishamulyam  grihitva  hrishtas  tu- 
shtah  pramudito  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditva  tarn  govrisham 
bandhan^n  muktva  prakrantah  |  Cakro  devendro  Bhagavatah  padau 
girasa  vanditva  tatraivantarhitah  |  atha  govrisho  gatapratyagataprano 
bhuyasya  matraya  Bhagavaty  abhiprasanno  Bhagavantam  trih  pra- 
dakshinikritya  prishthatah  prishthatah  samanubaddho  Bhagavato 
mukham  vyavalokayamano  'sthat  |  atha  Bhagavan  smitam  akarshit  [ 


^  AB  perhaps  (?akyati,  (jakraty  C,  9a — ty  D. 


aveksham  van  C,  avekshyavan  D. 
C. 


samyam  D. 


-  avekshavan  AB, 


18 


138 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XI. 


dharmata  khalu  yasmin  samaye  Buddha  Bhagavantah  smitam  pra- 
vishkurvanti^  tasmin  samaye  nilapitalohitavadatah^  pushparagapad- 
maraga  vaj  ra  vaiduryamusaragalvarkalohitakadaksliinavartagarik  lia  9  i  - 
lapravadajatarufarajatavarna  arcisho  mukhan  nigcarya  ka9cid  adha- 
stad  gacchanti  kagcid  uparishtad  gacchanti  |  ya  adhastad  gacchanti 
tah  samjivam  kalasutram^  rauravam  maharauravain  tapanam  prata- 
panam  avicira  arbudain  nirarbudam  atatam  hahavam  hubuvam  ut- 
palam  padmaip  ruahapadmaparyantan  narakan  gatva  ye  ushnanara- 
kas  teshu*  gitibhutva  nipatanti,  ye  gitanarakas  teshuslmibhutva 
nipatanti  |  tena  tesham  sattvanain  karanavigeshah  pratiprasrabhy- 
ante  |  tesham  evam  bhavati  kim  nu  vayam  bhavanta  itag  cyuta 
ahosvid  anyatropapannS,  iti  |  tesham  prasadasamjananartham  Bhaga- 
van  nirmitam  visarjayati  |  tesham  nirmitam  drishtvaivam  bhavati  na 
hy  eva  vayam  bhavanta  itag  cyuta  napy  anyatropapaima  iti,  api  tv 
ayam  apurvadarganah  sattvo  'syanubhavenasmakam  karanavigeshah 
pratiprasrabdha  iti  |  te  nirmite  cittam  abhiprasadya  [A.  48.  a]  tan 
narakavedaniyain  karma  kshepayitva  devamanushyeshu  pratisam- 
dhim  grihnantii  yatra  satyanam  bhajanabhuta  bhavanti  |  ya  upari- 
shtad gacchanti  tag  caturmaharajakayikan  devams  trayastrimgan 
ySmams  tushitan  nirmanaratin  paranirmitavacavartino  brahmakayi- 
kan  brahmapurohitan  mahabrahmanah^  parittabhan®  apramanabhan 
abhasvaran  parittagubhan  apramanagubhan  gubhakritsnan  anabhra- 
kan  punyaprasavan  brihatphalan  abi-ihan  atapan  sudrigan  sudarganan 
akanishthaparyantan  devan  gatva  'nityam  duhkham  gunyam  anat- 
mety  udghoshayanti  [  gathadvayam  bhashante  | 

arabhadhvam  nishkramata  yujyadhvam  Buddhagasane  j 
dhunita  mrityunah  sainyani  nadagaram  iva  kuiijarah  || 


1  Cf.  A.  23  b.  2  MSS,  om.  visarga.  ^  ^he  previous 

passage  (sup.  23  b)  adds  here  sainghata.  *  Ex  conj.;  te  MSS. 

^  mahabrahmanah  A,  mahabrahmanah  B,  mahabrahmanah  CD. 
«  paritabhan  MSS. 


wm 


XL  DIVYAVADANA.  139 

yo  hy  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carishyati  | 
praMya  jatisamsaram  duKkhasyantam  karishyati  II  iti 

atha  ta  arcishas  trisahasramahasahasram  lokadhS.tum  anvMiindya 
Bhagavantam  eva  prislitliatah  prishthatah.  samanugacchanti  |  tad 
yadi  Bhagavan  atitam  karma  vyakartukamo  bhavati  Bhagavatah 
prishthato  'ntardhiyante  |  anagatam  vyakartukamo  bhavati  purastS.d 
antardhiyante  |  narakopapattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  padatale 
'ntardhiyante  [  tiryagupapattim  vyS,kartukamo  bhavati  parshnyam 
antardhiyante  |  pretopapattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  padangushthe 
'ntardhiyante  |  manushyopapattim  vyakartukamo  bhavati  januno 
'ntardhiyante  |  balacakravartirajyam  vyakartukamo  bhavati  vime 
karatale  'ntardhiyante  |  cakravartirajyam  vyakartukamo  bhavati 
dakshine  karatale  'ntardhiyante  |  devopapattim  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  nabhyam  antardhiyante  |  qravakabodhim  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  asye  'ntardhiyante  [  pratyekam  bodhiin  vyakartukamo  bha- 
vati urnayam  antardhiyante  j  anuttaram  samyaksambodhira  vyS,kar- 
tukS,mo  bhavati  ushnishe  'ntardhiyante  |  atha  ta  arcisho  Bhagavan- 
tam trih  pradakshinikiitya  Bhagavata  urnayam  antarhitah  | 

athayushman  Anandah  kritakaraputo  Bhagavantam  papraccha  | 

nanavidho  raiigasahasracitro  vaktrantaran  nishkasitah  kalapah  | 
avabhasita  yena  di9ah  samantad  divakarenodayata  yathaiva  || 

gatham  ca  bhashate  | 

vigatoddhava  dainyamadaprahina  buddha  jagaty  uttaraahetu-  jt 


bhutah  I 
nakaranam  gankhamrinalagauram   smitam   upadargayanti  jitia 

jitarayah  || 
tat  kalam  svayam  adhigamya  dhirabuddhya  grotrinam  gramana- 

jinendra  kankshitanam  | 
dhirabhir  munivrisha  vagbhir  uttamabhir  utpannam  vyapanaya 

sam9ayam  gubhabhih  II 


li 


ii 


i 


i\ 


140 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XI. 


nakasmal  lavanajaladrirajadhairyah   sambuddhah  smitam  upa- 
dargayanti  nathah.  | 

yasyarthe  smitam  upadar9ayanti  dhiras  tarn  9rotum  samabhila- 
shanti  te  janaughah  ||  iti 
Bhagavan  aha  |  evam  etad  Ananda  evam  etat  |  [A.  48.  b]  nahetv 
apratyayam  Ananda  tathagata  arhantah  samyaksambuddhah  smitam 
pravishkurvanti  |  drishtas  te  Anandayam  goviishah  |  drishto  bha- 
danta  |  esha  Ananda  govrisbas  tathagatasyantike  pi-asannacittah 
saptame  divase  kalam  kritva  caturmaharajikeshu  deveshupapatsyate 
Vaigravanasya  maharijasya  patro  bbavishyati  |  tatag  cyutva  traya- 
stnmgeshu  deveshupapatsyate  Qakrasya  devendrasya  putro  bbavi- 
shyati I  tatag  cyutva  yameshu  deveshupapatsyate  Yamasya  devasya 
putro  bbavishyati  |  tatag  cyutva  tushiteshu  deveshupapatsyate  sa 
Ti^shitasya  devasya  putro  bbavishyati  |  tatag  cyutva  nirmanaratishu 
deveshupapatsyate  Sunirmitasya  devaputrasya  putro  bbavishyati  | 
tatag  cyutva  parinirmitavagavartishu  deveshupapatsyate  "Vagavartino 
devaputrasya  putro  bbavishyati  |  tad  anaya  samtatya  navanavati- 
kalpasahasrani  vinipatam  na  gamishyati  |  tatah  kamavacareshu  de- 
veshu  divyam  sukham  anubhuya  pagcime  bhave  pagcime  nikete 
samucchraye  pagcime  atmabhavapratilambhe  manushyatvam  prati- 
labhya  raja  bbavishyati  Agokavarno  nama  cakravarti  caturarna- 
vantavijeta  dharmiko  dharmarajah  saptaratnasamanvagatah  |  tasye- 
many  evamrupani  saptaratnani  bhavishyanti  tadyathS,  cakraratnam 
hastiratnam  agvaratnam  maniratnam  striratnam  grihapatiratnam 
parinayakaratnam  evam  saptamam,  purnam  casya  bbavishyati  saha- 
sram  putranam  guranam  viranam  varangarupinam  parasainyapramar- 
dakanam  |  sa  imam  eva  samudraparyantam  mahaprithivim  akhilam 
akantakam  anutpidam  adandenagastrena  dharmena  samayenabhinir- 
jityadhyavatsyati  |  so  'parena  samayena  danani  dattvS,  cakravarti- 
rajyam  apahaya  kegagmagruny '  avatarya  kashayani  vastrani  samyag 

1  MSS.  as  p.  35.  note  2;  cf.  p.  37.  11. 


ii 


XI. 


divtavadana. 


141 


eva  9raddhaya  'gar^d  anagarikam  pravrajya  pratyekam  bodhim 
s&kshatkarishyaty  A9okavarno  nS,ina  pratyekabuddho  bhavishyati  | 
athayushinS.n  Anandah  kritakaraputo  Bhagavantam  papraccha  |  kim 
bhadantanena  govrisbena  karma  kritaip  yena  tiryagyonav  upapannah 
kim  karma  kritam  yena  divyain  manusbam  sukham  anubhuya  pra- 
tyekam bodhim  adhigamisbyati  |  Bhagavan  aba  |  anenaivananda  go- 
vrishena  karmani  kritiny  upacitani  labdhasambbarini '  parinata- 
pratyayany  ogbavat  pratyupastbitany  ava9yabbavini  |  govrisbena 
karmdni  kritany  upacitini  ko  'nyab  pratyanubbavisbyati  |  na  by 

A. 

Ananda  karmani  kritany  upacitani  vabye  pritbividbatau  vipacyante 
nabdb&tau  na  tejodbatau  na  vayudbatau  |  api  'tupatteshv  eva 
skandbadbatvayatanesbu  karmani  [A.  49.  a]  kiitani  vipacyante  qn- 
bbagubbani  ca  | 

na  prana9yanti  karmani  api  kalpagatair  api  | 
samagrim  prapya  kalam  ca  pbalanti  khalu  debinam  || 
bbutapurvam  Anandatite  'dbvani  ekanavate  kalpe  Yipagci  nama 
samyaksambuddbo  loka  udapadi  vidyacaranasampannah  sugato  loka- 
vid  anuttarab  purusbadamyasaratbih  9asta  devamanusbyanam  Buddho 
Bbagavan  |  sa  Bandbumatim  rajadbanim  upani9ritya  vibaraty  anya- 
tamasmin  vanashande  |  tasya  natidure  sbasbtibbiksbavab  prativa- 
santy  aranyakab  pindapatikah  sarve  ca  vitaraga  vigatadvesb^  viga- 
tamoha  yavat  pancamatrani  dburtaka9atam  tena  tenabindyamanani 
tarn  prade9am  anupraptani  |  tesbam  etad  abba  vat  |  ete  bi  pravrajita 
mabatmanab  idri9esbu  stbanesbv  abbiramante  |  yady  esbam  jivito- 
paccbedam  na  karishyamo  na  bbuya  etasmin  prade9e  svastbair  vibar- 
tavyam  bbavisbyati  |  yady  apy  ete  mabatmanab  sarvasattvabitodaya- 
pravritta  na  paresham  arocayisbyanti  tatbapy  esbam  pradbanapu- 
rusba  upasamkramisbyanti  te  'smakam  rajnab  samarpayisbyanti 
tatrasmabbig  carakavaruddbair  martavyam  bbavishyati  |  katbam 
atra  pratipattavyam  iti  |  ekas   tatraiva   nirgbrinabridayas   tyakta- 

1  labdhasarnhfirdni  A.  '  Cf.  foL  18  6 :  bhfipantesbu  MSS. 


■■'I5"'  .. 


m 


iPIHiliii 


!  ;  1 ' 


|i 


142 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XL 


paralokah,  sa  kathayati  |  aghatayitvS,  etan  kutah  kshema  iti  |  tais  te 
jivitad  vyaparopitas  te  caitat  karma  kritva  papakam  aku9alam' 
ekanavatikalpaii  apayeshupapannah  |  yad  bhuyasa  tu  narakeshu 
tiryagyonav  upapannag  ca  santo  nityam  Qastrena  pragh&titah.  |  tatra 
yo  'sau  cauras  tesham  ^samadapakah  sa  evayam  govrishas  tasya 
karmano  vipakena  iyantam  kalam  na  kadacit  sugatav  upapamiah  | 
yat  punar  idanim  mamantike  cittam  prasaditam  tasya  karmano 
vipakena  divyam  manusham  sukham  anubhuya  pratyekam  bodhim 
adhigamishyati  |  evam  hy  Ananda  tathagatanam  cittaprasado,  'py 
acintavipakah  kim  punah  pranidhanam  |  tasmat  tarhy  Ananda  evaiii 
9iksliitavyain^yat  stokastokain  muhurtamuhurtam  antato*  'cchata- 
samghatamatram  api  tatliagatam  akaratah  samanusmarishy amity 
evani  te  Ananda  gikshitavyam  |  athayushman  Anando  Bhagavato 
bhashitam  abhyanandyanumodya  bhikshunam  purastad  gatha  bha- 
shate  I 

alio  nathasya  karunyam  sarvajiiasya  hitaishinah  | 
sukritenaiva  vatsalyam  yasyedrigamahadbhutam  || 
-_^^  apaiino  hi  param  kricchram  govrisho  yena  mocitah  | 


vyaKritag  ca  bhave  divye  pratyekag  ca  jino  hy  asau  ||  iti 

idam  [A.  49.  b]   avocad   Bhagavan  ittamanasas  te  bhikshavo 

bhashitam  abhyanandan  || 
iti  gridivyavadane*  'gokavarnavadanam  ekada9amam®  || 


^  papakarma  ku9alam  AC,  ^  samadayakah  MSS.  '  ya  ABC, 

yah  D.  *  antato  'cchatasamghSta-  A,  antato  'cchatasamghata-  CD. 

5  om.  MSS. 
C  9loka  adat,  D  9loka  atrot. 


6  ekada9amah  MSS.     AB  add  9loka  ado  (10?), 


'!,;...■'  »>.!,U«li"».i»PWJ, 


XII. 


A  A 


DIVYAVADANA. 


143 


XI  I. 


Sa  Bhagavan  Rajagrihe  viharati  Yenuvane  '  Karandakaniyi,pe 
satkrito  gurukrito  manitah  pujito  rajabhi  rajamatrair  dhanibhili 
pauraih  greshthibhih  sarthavahair  devair  nagair  yakshair  asurair 
garudaih  kinnarair  mahoragair  iti^  devanagayakshasuragarudakiima- 
ramalioragabhyarcito  Buddbo  Bhagavan  jnato  mahapunyo  labhi  ci- 
varapindapatagayanasanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkaranam  sa- 
Qravakasamgho  divyanam  manushyanam  ca  Bhagavan  anupalipto 
viharati  padmapatram  ivambhasa  | 

tena  khalu  samayena  Eajagiihe  nagare  shat  PuranS,dyS,h  gastiro 
'sarvajnS,h  sarvajiiamaninah  prativasanti  sma  tadyath^  Puranah 
Kagyapo  Maskari  Gog&liputrah  Samjayi  Vairattiputro  'jitah  Ke9a- 
kambalah  Kakudah  Katyayano  ^Nirgrantho  Jnatiputrah  |  atha 
shannani  Puranadinam  tirthyanam  kutuhalagalayam  saninishamianS,m 
samnipatitinam  ayam  evararupo  'bhud  antara  kathasamudaharah  I 
yat  khalu  bhavanto  janiran  yada  gramano  Gautamo  loke  'nutpannas 
tadi,  vayam  satkrita^  cabhuvan  gurukritag  ca  manitag  ca  pujitag  ca 
raj  nam  rajamatranS.m  brahmananam  grihapatinam  naigam§,nS,m  jana- 
padanam  greshthinam*  sarthavahanam  labhinag  cabhuvamg  ctvara- 
pindapS,ta9ayanasanagla.napratyayabhaishajyaparishkaranam  i  yada 
tu  9ramano  Gautamo  loke  utpannas  tada  gramano  Gautamah  sat- 
krito gurukyito  manitah  pujito  rajnam  rajamatranam  brahmant- 
n§.m  grihapatinain  janapa.danam  dhaninam  greshthinam*  sarthavaha- 
nam labhi  ca  gramano  Gautamah  sagravakasainghag  civarapinda- 
patagayanasanaglanapratyayabhaishajyaparishkaranam  j  asmakam  ca 


^  Kalandaka- BCD,  ^  mahoragairiri  MSS.  '  nigrantho 

MSS.  (but  in  fol.  53  6  B  reads  nirgrantho).  *  Sic  MSS. 


■^^gB«*»' 


>--■ 


144 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


[ 


labhasatkarah  sarvena  sarvam  samucchinnah  |  vayam  sma  'riddhi- 
manto  jnanavadinah  |  gramano  'pi  Gautamo  'riddhiman  jnanavi- 
dity  atmanam  pratijanite  |  arhati  jilanavadi  jnanavadina  sardham 
uttare^  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidarQayitum  |  yady 
ekam  gramano  Gautamo  'nuttare  manushyadharme  '  riddhiprati- 
haryam  vidargayishyati  vayaip.  dve  |  dve  9ramano  Gautamo  vayam 
catvari  |  catvari  Qramano  Gautamo  vayam  ashtau  |  ashtau  gramano 
Gautamo  vayam  shodaga  ]  shoda9a  gramano  Gautamo  vayam  dva- 
trimgad  iti  yavac  chramano  Gautama  uttare  manushyadharme  ^rid- 
dhipratiharyam  vidar9ayishyati  vayam  taddvigunam  tattrigunam  vi- 
dar9ayishyama  upardham  margam  9ramano  Gautama  agacchatu  vayam 
apy  upardham  margam  gamishyamah  |  tatrasmakarn.  bhavatu  9rama- 
nena  Gautamena  sardham  uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhipratihar- 
yam  |  atha  Marasya  [A.  50,  a]  papiyasa  etad  abhavat  |  asakrid 
asakrin  maya  9ramanasya  Gautamasya  parakrantam  na  ca  kadacid 
avataro  labdhah  |  yan  nv  aham  tirthyan§,m  prahareyam  iti  viditva 
Puranavad  atmanam  abhinirmaya  uparivihayasam  *abhyudgamya  jva- 
lanatapanavarshanavidyotanapratiharyani  kritva  Maskarinam  Go9ali- 
putram  amantrayate  |  yat  khalu  Maskarin  janiya  aham  riddhiman 
jnanavadi  9ramaiio  Gautamo  ^riddhiman  jnanavadity  dtmanam  pari- 
janite  |  arhati  jnanavadi  jnanavadina  sardham  uttare  manushya- 
dharme ^  riddhipratiharyam  vidar9ayitum  |  yady  ekam  9ramano 
Gautama  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidar9ayish- 
yaty  aham  dve  |  dve  9ramano  Gautamo  'ham  catvari  |  catvari 
Qramano  Gautamo  'ham  ashtau  |  ashtau  9ramano  Gautamo  'ham 
shoda9a  |  shoda9a  9ramano  Gautamo  'ham  dvatrim9ad  iti  yavac 
chramano  Gautama  uttare  manushyadharme  *  riddhipratiharyam 
vidar9ayishyati   vayam    taddvigunam    uttaram    manushyadharmam 


^  Sic  MSS.  ^  uttaram  manushyadharmariddhipratiharyam  MSS. 

here,  but  see  infra,  and  cf.  Burnouf,  Introd.  p.  164  n.  (p.  146.  ed.  2).  ^  Sic 

MSS.  *  atjTid-  C.  5  Sic  aCD.;  B  om. 


■iplppip 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


145 


'  riddhipratiharyaiu  vidargayishyama  upardham  inargam  gramano  Gau- 
tama agacchatv  aham  apy  upardhamargam  gamishyS-mi  tatrasmakani 
bhavatu  gramanena  Gautamena  sardham  uttare  manushyadharme 
riddhipratiharyam  |  atha  Marasya  papiyasa  etad  abhavat  |  asakrid 
asakrin  maya  gramanasya  Gautamasya  parakrAntam  na  ca  kadacid 
avataro  labdhah  |  yan  nv  aham  tirthyanam  prahareyam  iti  viditvS, 
Maskarivad  atmanam  abhinirmaya  uparivihayasam  abhyudgamya  jva- 
lanatapanavidyotanavarshanapratiharyani  kiitva  Samjayinam  Yairat- 
tiputram  amantrayate  |  yat  khalu  Samjayin  janiya  aham  riddhimS,n 
jfianavadi  gramano  Gautamo  ^riddhiman  jiianavadity  atmanam  pra- 
tijanite  |  arhati  jfianavadi  jnanavadina  sardham  uttare  manushya- 
dharme riddhipratihiryam  vidargayitum  |  yady  ekain  gramano  Gau- 
tama uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyaty 
aham  dve  |  dve  gramano  Gautamo  'ham  catvari  |  catvari  gramano 
Gautamo  'ham  ashtau  |  ashtau  gramano  Gautamo  'ham  shodaga  | 
shodaca  gramano  Gautamo  'ham  dvatrimgad  iti  yavac  chramano 
Gautama  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyaty 
ahain  taddvigunam  uttaram  manushyadharmapratiharyam  vidargayi- 
shyami,  upardhamargam  gramano  Gautama  igaechatv  aham  apy 
upardhamargam"  gamishyami  |  tatra  me  bhavatu  gramanena  Gauta- 
mena sardham  uttare^  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  [  evam 
anyonyam  sarve  ^vihethitah  |  ekaika  evam  aha  riddher  labhi  naham 
iti  Puranadyah  shat  gfistarah  sarvajnajnanino  yena  raja  Magadhah 
Crenyo  Bimbisaras*  tenopasamkraman  |  upasamkramya  rajanam 
Magadham  Qrenyam  Bimbisaram*  idam  ^avocan  |  [A.  50.  b]  yat  khalu 
deva  janiya  vayam  riddhimanto  jnanavadinah  gramano  'pi  Gautamo 
'riddhiman  jnanavadity  atmanam  pratijanite  |  arhati  jfianavadi  jfiana- 
vadina  sardham  uttare^  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidar- 
gayitum  |  yady   ekam  gramano  Gautama  uttare   manushyadharme 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  uttari  MSS. 

MSS.  (cf.  Burnouf,  Introcl.  p.  145). 


^  Cf.  aa.(T67](Tav.  *  Bimbasaras 

°  avoeat  AB  as  often  elsewhere. 

19 


# 


■: 


146 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


riddhipratiharyara  vidargayishyati  vayaip  dve  |  dve  gramano  Gau- 
tamo  vayain   catv§,ri  [  catvari  Qramano   Gautamo   vayam  ashtau  | 
ashtau  gramano  Gautamo  vayam  shodaga  |  shodaga  cramano  Gautamo 
vayam  dvatrimgad  iti  yavac  chramano  Gautama  uttare  manushya- 
dharme     riddhipratih§,ryam     vidargayishyati    vayam     taddvigunani 
tattrigunam  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyama  up§,rdham  m&rgam 
Qramano  Gautama  dgacchatu  vayam  apy  upardhamargam  gamishya- 
mah  I  tatrasmakam  bhavatu  graraanena  Gautamena  sardham  uttare 
manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayitum  [  evam  ukte  raja 
Migadhah  Crenyo  Bimbisaras'  tirthyan  idam  avocat  |  yuyam  api 
gavS,  bhutva  Bhagavata  sardham  riddhim  prardhadhve  [  atha  Pura- 
nadyah  shat  gastaro  'sarvajnih  sarvajnajiianino  'rdhamarge  rajanam 
Magadham  Qrenyam   Bimbisaram  vijiiapayanti  ]  vayam  smo  deva 
riddhimanto  jiianavadinah  gramano  'pi  Gautamo  riddhiman  jiiana- 
vadity  atmS-nam  pratijanite  |  arhati  jnanavadt  jnanavadina  sardham 
*  uttare   manushyadharme    riddhipratiharyara   vidargayitum   |  yavat 
tatrasmS,kam  bhavatu  gramanena  Gautamena  sardham  uttare  manu- 
shyadharme riddhipratiharyam  vidargayitum  |  evam  ukte  raja  Maga- 
dhah  Crenyo  Bimbisaras  tams^  tirthikaparivrajakan  idam  avocat  | 
yady  evam  trir  apy  etam  artham  vijnapayishyatha  nirvishayan  vah 
karishyami  |  atha  tirthyan§,m  etad  abhavat  ]  ay  am  raja  Magadhah 
Qrenyo  *Bimbisarah  gramanasya  Gautamasya  gravako  *  Bimbisaras 
tishthatu  |  rSja  Prasenajit  'Kaugalo  madhyasthah  [  yada  gramano 
Gautamah    (^ravastim    gamishyati    tatra    vayam   gatva    gramanam 
Gautamam  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharye  S,hvayishyama 
ity   uktva   prakrantah  |  atha   raja    Magadhah   Qrenyo   ''Bimbisaro 
'nyatamam    purusham    amantrayate  |  gaccha   tvam  bhoh  purusha 
kshipram  bhadrara  yanam  yojaya  yatraham  adhiruhya  Bhagavantam 

^  Bimbasaras  MSS;  they  oscillate  between  this  form  and  Bimbisara  after- 
wards. 2  uttari  MSS.  ^  t^Q  ^^^0.  «  So  MSS. 
5  Kausalyo  MSS. 


i^^p» 


m^m^i^^ 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


147 


darQanayopasamkramishyami  paryupasanayai '  |  evani  deveti  sa  pu- 
rusho  rajfio  Magadhasya  Qrenyasya  Bimbisarasya  pratigrutya  kshi- 
pram  bhadram  yanam  yojayitva  yena  raja  Magadhah  Crenyo 
Bimbisaras  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  rajanam  Magadham 
Crenyam  Bimbisaram  idam  avocat  |  yuktam  devasya  bhadram 
yanam  yasyedantm  ^devah  kalam  manyata  iti  |  atha  raj4  Migadhah 
Crenyo  Bimbisaro  bhadram  y^nam  abhiruhya  Rajagrihan  nirydti 
Bhagavato  [A.  51.  a]  'ntikam  Bhagavantam  dar9anayopasainkra- 
mitum  paryup^sanaya  |  tasya  yavatl  yanasya  bhumis  tavad  yinena 
gatvS,  y^nad  avatirya  padbhy^m  evaramam  prS,vikshad  antar^  rajH 
Magadhah  Crenyo  Bimbisaro  Bhagavantam  adr^kshit  |  tadantarS, 
pancakakudany  apaniya  tad  yatha  ushnisham  chattram  khadgamanim 
balavyanjanam  citre  copanahau  sa  pancakakudany  apaniya  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  pMau 
Qirasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishannam  viditvd  rSjanam 
Magadham  ^renyam  Bimbisaram  Bhagavan  dharmyaya  kathay^ 
samdargayati  samadS,payati  samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  aneka- 
paryayena  ^dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samMapya  samuttejya 
sampraharshya  tushnim  |  atha  raj^  Magadhah  Crenyo  Bimbisaro 
Bhagavantam  abhyanandyanumodya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  van- 
ditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah  [ 

atha  Bhagavata  etad  abhavat  |  kutra  purvakaih  samyaksam- 
buddhair  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  hitS,ya  prininam  |  devata 
Bhagavata  arocayanti  |  Qrutapurvam  bhadanta  purvakaih  samyak- 
sambuddhair  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  hit§,ya  praninam  iti  | 
Bhagavato  jiianadarganam  pravartate  |  Qravastyam  purvakaih  sam- 
yaksambuddhair  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  hit^ya  praninam  iti  | 
tatra  Bhagavan  dyushmantam  Anandam  amantrayate  |  gaccha  tvam 
Ananda  bhikshunam  arocaya  Tathagatah  Kau9aleshu  janapadeshu 
carikam  carishyati   yo  yushmakam  utsahate  Tathagatena  sardham 

'  So  too  p.  U9.  2  deva  MSS.  3  dharmyaya  AB. 


'    J  jw, .  UW<!?,,pi!liii  lJ|||Jli||p|P||J|J». . 


148 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


I        i 


Kaugaleshu  janapadeshu  carikam  carttiin*  sa  civarakani  dhavatu 
sivyatu  ranjajatu  [  evam  bhadantetj  ayushman  Anando  Bhagavatah 
pratigrutya  bhikshunam  arocayati  |  Bhagavan  S,juslimantah.  Kau- 
galeshu  janapadeshu  carikam  carishyati  yo  yushmakam  utsahate 
Tathagatena  sardham  Kaugaleshu  janapadeshu  carikam  caritum  sa 
civarani  dhavatu  sivyatu  ranjayatv  iti  |  te  bhikshava  ^yushmata 
Anandasya  pratyagraushuh  |  atha  Bhagavan  danto  dantaparivarah 
Qantah  gantaparivaro  mukto  muktaparivara  %vasta  agvastaparivaro 
vinito  vinitaparivaro  'rhann  ^arhatparivaro  vitarago  vitaragapari- 
v4rah  prasadikah  prasadikaparivaro  vrishabha  iva  goganaparivrito 
gaja  iva  kalabhaganaparivritah  siniha  iva  ^damshtriganaparivrito 
rajahamsa  iva  hamsaganaparivritah  Suparniva  pakshiganapariviito 
vipra  iva  gishyaganaparivritah  suvaidya  iv^turaganaparivritah  gura 
iva  yodhaganaparivi'ito  degika  ivadhvaganaparivritah  sarthavaha  iva 
banigganaparivritah  greshthiva  pauraganaparivritah  [A.  51,  b]  kotta- 
raja  iva  mantriganaparivritag  cakravartiva  putrasahasraparivritag 
candra  iva  nakshatraganaparivritah  surya  iva  ragmisahasraparivrito 
Virudhaka  iva  kumbhandaganaparivrito  Virupaksha  iva  nagagana- 
parivrito  Dhanada  iva  yakshaganaparivrito  Dhritarashtra  iva  gan- 
dharvaganaparivrito  Yemacitra  ivasuraganapari^T-itah  Cakra  iva  tri- 
dagaganaparivrito  Brahmeva  brahmakayikaganaparivi-itah  stimita  iva 
jalanidhih  sajala  iva  jaladharo  vimada  iva  gajapatih  sudantair  indri- 
yair  asamkshobhiteryapathapracaro  'nekair  avenikair  buddhadhar- 
mair  mahata  bhikshusamghena  ca  puraskrito  yena  Cravasti  tena 
carikam  prakranto  'nekaig  ca  devatagatasahasrair  anugamyamano 
'nuptirvena  carikam  caraii  Chravastim  anupraptah  |  ^ra  vasty  am 
viharati  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarame  | 

agraushus  tirthyah  gramano  Gautamali  Qravastim  gata  iti  grutva 
ca  punah  Cravastim  saraprasthitah  [  te  Qravastim  gatva  rajanam 


V  Sic  MSS.  "  E  conject. ;  but  cf.  fol.  43  6;  arhaparivaro  MSS. 

3  dramshtii-  AC;  om.  B  (cf.  fol.  43  b). 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


149 


Prasenajitkaugalam  idam  avocan*  |  yat  khalu  deva  janitha  vayam' 
riddhimanto  jnanavadinSJi  gramano  Gautamo  ^riddhiman  jnanavadity 
atmanam  pratijanite  |  arhati  jnanavadi  jnanavadina  sardham  uttare 
manushyadharme  ^  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayitum  |  yady  ekam* 
gramano  Gautama  uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhipratihdryam  vi- 
dar§ayishyati  vayam  dve  |  dve  gramano  Gautamo  vayaip.  catv&ri  | 
catvari  gramano  Gautamo  vayam  ashtau  |  ashtau  gramano  Gautamo 
vayam  shodaga  |  shodaga  9ram.ano  Gautamio  vayam  dvatrimgad  iti 
yavac  chramano  Gautama  uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhiprati- 
haryain.  vidargayishyati  vayam  taddvigunam  tattrigunam  uttare 
manushyadharme  ^riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishySima,  upardhamar- 
gam  gramano  Gautama  agacchatu  vayam  apy  'upardhamargam  gami- 
shyamah  |  tatrasmakam  bhavatu  gramanena  Gautamena  sirdham 
uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhipratiharyam  |  evam  ukte  raja  Pra- 
senajit  Kaugalas  tirthyan  idam  avocat  |  agamayantu  tavad  bhavanto 
yavad  aham  Bhagavantam  avalokayami  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kau- 
galo  'nyatamam  purusham  §,mantrayate  |  gaccha  tvam  bhoh  purusha 
kshipram  bhadram  y§,nairi  yojaya  |  aham  abhiruhyadyaiva  Bhagavan- 
tam darganayopasamkramishyami  paryupasanayai  j  evam  deveti  sa  pu- 
rusho  rajnah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasya  pratigrutya  kshipram  bhadram 
yanam  yojayitvli-  yena  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalas  tenopasamkr^tah  | 
upasainkramya  rajinam  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam  idam  avocat  |  yuk- 
tam  devasya  bhadram  [A,  52.  a]  yanam  yasyedanim  devah®  kalam 
manyate  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalo  bhadram  yanam  abhiruhya 
Cravastya  nirydti  Bhagavato  'ntikam  Bhagavantam  darganayopa- 
samkramitum  paryupasanaya  |  tasya  y^vati  ySnasya  bhumis  tavad 
yanena  gatva  yanad  avatirya  padabhyam  evaramam  pravigya  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya   Bhagavatah  padau 


li 


1  avocat  MSS.  2  vayam  MSS.  3  Sic  MSS.  *  ekah  MSS. 

5  Supplied  ex  conj.   upamishyama  AB;  upagamishyamah  C ;  upagamishyami  D. 
"  deva  MSS. 


mtem^tm 


■^i'iTVisi.^'TrTaaiittig! 


■^mpp 


m. 


ipp 


150 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


.h 


f 


I 


girasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  'ekante  nishanno  raja  Prasenajit 
Kaugalo  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  ime  bhadanta  tirthya  Bhaga- 
vantam  uttare  manushyadharme  '  riddhipratiharyenaliv§,yante  vidar- 
9ayatu  Bhagavan  uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhiprS,tiharyani  hitS,ya 
pranin^m  ^nirbhartsayatu  Bhagavams  tirthyan  nandayatu  devamanu- 
shyams  toshayatu  sajjanahridayamanamsi  |  evam  ukte  Bhagavdn  raja- 
nam  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam  idam  avocat  |  nahara  maharSjaivam  9ri- 
vakanam  dharmarn  degayamy  evam  yuyam  bhikshava  agatS,gataiiarri 
brahmanagrihapatinam  uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhipratiharyam 
vidargayateti  |  api  tv  aham  evam  gravakanSiiu  dharmam  degayami 
praticchannakalyanS,  bhikshavo  viharata  vivritapipa  iti  |  dvir  api 
trir  api  raj§,  Prasenajit  Kaugalo  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  vidar- 
^ayatu  Bhagavan  uttare  manushyadharme  ^riddhipratiharyam  hitaya 
praninam  ^nirbhartsayatu  tirthyan  nandayatu  Bhagavan  deva- 
manushyams  toshayatu  sajjanahridayamanamsi  |  dharmata  khalu 
BuddhanS.m  Bhagavatam  jivatam  tishthatam  Mhriyamananam  yapa- 
yatam  yaduta  dagavagyakaraniyani  bhavanti  |  na  tavad  Buddha 
Bhagavantah  parinirvanti  yavan  na  Buddho  Buddham  vyakaroti, 
yavan  na  dvitiyena  sattvenaparivartyam  anuttarayam  samyaksam- 
bodhau  cittam  utpaditam  bhavati,  sarvabuddhavaineya  vinita  bha- 
vanti, tribhaga  ayusha  utsrishto  bhavati,  simabandhah  krito  bhavati, 
Qravakayugam  agratayam  nirdishtam  bhavati,  Samkagye  nagare 
devatavataranam  vidargitam  bhavati,  Anavatapte  mahasarasi  gra- 
vakaih  sardham  purvika  karmaplotir  vyakrita  bhavati,  matapitarau 
satyeshu  pratishthapitau  bhavatah,  (Jravastyam  mahapratiharyam 
vidargitam  bhavati  |  atha  Bhagavata  etad  abhavat,  avagyakaraniyam 
etat  Tathagateneti  viditva  rajanara  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam  amantra- 
yate  |  gaccha  tvam  maharaja  itah  saptame  divase  Tathagato  mahajana- 
pratyaksham  uttare  manushyadharme  '  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayi- 
shyati  hitaya  pranin&m  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalo  Bhagavantam 


1  SicMSS. 


riddhi-  D. 


^  nirbhatsayatu  MSS. 


% 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


151 


idam  avocat  |  yadi  'Bhagavan  anujaniyad  aham  Bhagavatah  prati- 
haryamandapam  karayeyam  [  atha  Bhagavata  etad  abhavat  |  ka- 
tarasmin  pradege  purvakaih  samyaksambuddhair  mahapratiharyam 
vidargitam  hitaya  praninam  iti  |  devata  Bhagavata  arocayanti  | 
antara  bhadanta  (^ravastim  antara  ca  Jetavanam  atrantarat  pur- 
vakaih samyaksambuddhair  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  hitaya 
praninam  ]  Bhagavato  'pi  jrianadarganam  pravartate,  antar^  ca 
Qravastim  antara  ca  Jetavanam  [A.  52.  b]  atrantarat  purvakaih 
samyaksambuddhair  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  hitaya  praninam  | 
adhivasayati  Bhagavan  rajiiah  Prasenajitah  Kaugalasya  ®tushni- 
bhavena  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalo  Bhagavatas  ^tushnibhavena- 
dhivasanam  viditva  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  katamasmin  bha- 
danta pradege  pratiharyamandapam  karayami  |  antara  ca  maharaja 
Qravastim  antara  ca  Jetavanam  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalo 
Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhinandyanumodya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa 
vanditva  Bhagavato 'ntikat  prakrantah  | 

atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalas  tirthyan  idam  avocat  ]  yat  khalu 
bhavanto  janirann  itah  saptame  divase  Bhagavan  uttare  manushya- 
dharme  ^riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyati  |  atha  tirthyanam  etad 
abhavat  |  kim  punah  gramano  Gautamah  saptabhir  divasair  anadhi- 
gatam  adhigamishyati,  atha  va  nishpalayishyati,  atha  va  paksha- 
paryeshanam  kartukamah  |  tesham  etad  abhavat  |  na  hy  eva  gramano 
Gautamo  nishpalayishyati  napy  anadhigatam  adhigamishyati  nunam 
gramano  Gautamah  pakshaparyeshanam  kartukamo  vayam  api  tavat 
pakshaparyeshanam*  karishyama  iti  viditva  Raktaksho  nama  pari- 
vrajaka  indrajalabhijiiah  sa  ahutah  |  Raktakshasya  parivrajakasyaitat 
prakaranam  vistarenarocayanty  evam  cahuh  |  yat  khalu  Paktaksha 
janiyah  gramano  Gautamo  "smabhiriddhya  ahutah  |  sa  kathayati  J 


^  Bhagavannanujaniyad  MSS.  =  tfishnJmbhavena  ABD. 

^  Sic  MSS.  4  pakshaparyeshanam  MSS.  »  Sic  MSS. : 

but  -ddhya  'hutah  AC. 


19 


152 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


tf 


£■: 


r 

I    ; 


itah  saptame  divasa  uttare  manushyadhanne  '  riddhipratiharyaia 
vidargayishyamiti  |  nunam  gramano  Gautamah  pakshaparyeshanam 
kartukamas  tvam  api  tavat  sabrahmacarinam  pakshaparyeshanam* 
kurushva  |  tena  tatheti  pratijnatam  j  atha  Eaktakshah.  parivrajako 
yena  nanatirthikagramanabrahmanacarakaparivrajakas  tenopasam- 
krantah  |  upasamkramya  nanatirthikagramanabrahmanacarakapari- 
vrajakanam  etat  prakaranam  vistarenarocayaty  evam  caha  |  yat 
khalu  bhavanto  janiran  gramano  Gautamo  ^'smabhiriddhya  ahutah  | 
sa  kathayati  |  itah  saptame  divasa  uttare  manushyadhanne  '  riddhi- 
pratiharyam  vidargayishyamiti  |  nunam  gramano  Gautamah  paksha- 
paryeshanam  kartukamo  bhavadbhir  api  brahmacarinam  sahiyyam 
karaniyam  saptame  divase  yushmabhir  vahih  Cravastya  nirganta- 
vyam  |  tais  tatheti  pratijnatam  |  athanyatamasmin  parvate  paiicama- 
trani  '  rishigatani  prativasanti  |  atha  Kaktakshah  parivrajako  yena 
ta  rishayas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  tesham  etat  praka- 
ranam vistarenarocayaty  evam  caha  |  yat  khalu  bhavanto  janiran 
gramano  Gautama  riddhy^  ahutah^  |  sa  kathayati  |  itah  saptame 
divase  uttare  manushyadharme  '  riddhipratiharyam  [A.  53.  a]  vidarga- 
yishyamiti  |  nunam  gramano  Gautamah  pakshaparyeshanam  kartu- 
kamo bhavadbhir  api  sabrahmacarinS,m  sahayyam  karaniyam  saptame 
divase  yushmabhih  Qravastim*  agantavyam  |  tais  tatheti  pratijiia- 
tam  I  tena  khahi  samayena  Subhadro  nama  parivrajakah  paiica- 
bhijiiah  |  tasya  Kuginagaryam  avasatho  'navatapte  mahasarasi  diva 
vih&rah  |  atha  Raktakshah  parivrajako  yena  Subhadrah  parivrajakas 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramyaitat  prakaranam  vistarenarocayaty 
evam  caha  |  yat  khalu  Subhadra  janiyah  gramano  Gautamo  'smabhih' 
riddhy^  ahutah  |  sa  kathayati  |  itah  saptame  divase  uttare  manu- 
shyadharme ^riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyamiti  |  nunam  gramano 
Gautamah  pakshaparyeshanam^  kartukamah  tvaya  sabrahmacarinam 


i 


1  Sic  MSS. 
^  ^r^vastyam  A  here. 


-paryeshanam  AB, 


3  Sic  MSS. 


% 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


153 


sahayyam  karaniyam  saptame  divase  tvaya  Cravastim  agantavyam  | 
Subhadrenabhihitani  |  na  Qobhanam  bhavadbhih  kritam  yad  yushma* 
bhih  gramano  Gautamo'  riddhya  ahutah  |  tat  kasya  hetob  |  mama 
tavat  Kuginagaryam  avaso  'navatapte  mahtsarasi  diva  viharah  | 
gramanasya  Gautamasya  Cariputro  nama  gishyas  tasya  Cundo  nama 
§ramanerakas  tasyapi  tatraivanavatapte  mahasarasi  diva  viharah  | 
na  tathanavataptakayika  devata  api  karan  kartavyan'  manyante 
yatha  tasya  |  eko  'yam  samaya  ihaham  Kugiaagarim  pindaya  caritva 
pindapatam  adayanavataptam  mahasarasam^  gacchami  |  tasya  mama- 
navataptakayika  devata  'navataptan  mahasarasah  paniyam  uddhri- 
tyaikante  na  prayacchati  |  Cundah  ^ramanoddegah  pamgukuiany 
adayanavataptani  mahasaro  gacchati  |  tasyanavataptakayika  devata 
pamgukuiani^  dhavayitva  tena  paniyenatmanam  sincati  [  yasya  tavad 
vayam  Qishyapratigishyakayapi  na  tulyah  sa  yushmabliir  uttare 
manushyadharme  '  riddhipratiharyenahutab  |  na  gobhanam  bhavad- 
bhih kritam  yac  chramano  Gautamo  ^riddhipratiharyenahutah  |  evam 
aham  jane  yatha  maharddhikah  gramano  Gautamo  mahanubhava  iti  | 
Raktakshenabhihitam  |  tvam  tavac  chramanasya  Gautamasya  pa- 
ksham  vadasi  tvaya  tavan  na  gantavyam  |  Subhadrenabhihitam  | 
naiva  gamishyamiti  | 

atha  rajnah  Prasenajitah  Kau9alasya  Kalo  namna  bhrata  abhirupo 
darganiya  prasadikah  graddho  bhadrah  kalyanagayah  |  sa  rajiiah 
Prasenajitah  Kau^alasya  niveqanadvarenabhinishkramati  |  anyata- 
maya  cavaruddhikaya  prasadatalagataya  rajakumaram  drishtva 
sragdamam  kshiptam  |  tat  tasyopari  nipatitam  |  mitrarimadhyamo 
lokah  I  tai  rajne  niveditam  |  yat  khalu  deva  janithah  Kalena  deva- 
syantahpuram  prarthitam  |  raja  Prasenajit  KauQalag  cando  rabhasah 
karkagah  |  tenaparikshya  paurusheyanam  ajiia  datta  |  gacchantu 
bhavantah  Qighram  Kaiasya  hastapadaii  chindantu  |  evam  deveti 
paurusheyai  rajnah  Prasenajitah  [A.  53.  b]  Kaugalasya  pratigrutya 

^  Sic  MSS.  2  karam  kartavyanmanyante  MSS.  ^  .ttnan  MSS. 

c-     ..  20 


154 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


Kalasya  vithimadhye  hastap^dah'  chinnah  |  sa  arttasvaram  krandate 
duhkham  tivram  kharS,iii  katukam  amanapam  vedanim  vedayate  I 
Kalam  rajakumaram  drishitvS,  mahajanakayo  vikroshtum  arabdhah  j 
Puraiiadaya9  ca  nirgranthas*  tam  pradegam  anuprS,ptah  |  Kalasya 
jnatibhir  abhiMtam  |  etam  §,ryah.^  Kalam  rajakumaram  satyabhiya- 
canaya  yathapauranaip  kurudhvam  iti  |  Puranenabhihitam  |  eshah* 
Qramanasya  Gautamasya  gravakah  gramanadharmena  Gautam^o  yatha- 
pauranam  karishyati  |  atha  Kalasya  rajakumarasyaitad  abhavat  | 
kncchrasarnkatasambadhaprS,ptam  mam  Bhagavan  na  samanvahara- 
titi  viditva  gatham  bhashate  | 

imim  avastham  mama   Lokanatho  na  vetti   sambadhagatasya 
kasmat  | 

namo  'stu  tasmai  vigatajvaraya  sarveshu  bhuteshv  anukampa- 
kaya  || 
■asammoshadharmano  Buddha  Bhagavantah  j  tatra  Bhagavan 
ayushmantam  Anandam  amantrayate  sma  |  gaccha  tvam  Ananda 
samghatim '  adayanyatamena  bhikshuna  pagcacchramanena  yena  Kalo 
*rijabhrS,ta  tenopasamkrama  |  upasamkramya  KMasya  rajakumarasya 
hastapadan  yathasthane  sthapayitva  evam  vada  |  ye  kecit  sattva  apada 
vS,  dvipada  va  bahupad^  vS,  arupino  v^  rupino  va  samjnino  v4  asam- 
jnino  va  naiva  samjnino  v&  ^nasamjninas  Tath§,gato  'rhan  samyak- 
sambuddhah  tesham  sattvan^m  agra  akhyayate  |  ye  kecid  dharm^ 
asamskrita  va  samskrita  va  virago  dharmas  tesham  agra  akhyatah  | 
ye  kecit  sarngha  va  gana  va  yuga  va  parshado  va  TathagatagrSiVaka- 
samghas  tesham  agra  akhyatah  |  anena  satyena  satyavikyena  tava 
gariram  yathapauranam  syat  |  evam  bhadantety  ayushman  Anando 
Bhagavatah  pratigrutya  samghatim  adayanyatamena  bhikshuna 
pagcacchramanena  yena  rajabhrata  Kalas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upa- 
samkramya KalgiSya  rajakumarasya  hastapadan  yathasthane  sthapa- 


1  SicMSS. 
*  rajabhatra  ABD. 


2  A  has  nigranthas  as  in  fol.  49  6. 
^  samjninas  D. 


3    A 


aryfi,  MSS. 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


155 


yitvaivam  aha  |  ye  kecit  sattv^  apada  va  dvipada  va  catushpada  va 
bahupadli  va  yavan  naiva  saipjiiiiio  nasamjfdnas  Tathagato  'rhan 
samyaksambuddhas  teshain  sattvanam  agra  ikhyatah  |  ye  kecid 
dharmah  samskrita  v^  'samskrita  va  virago  dharmas  tesham  agra 
akhyatah  |  ye  kecit  samgha  va  gana  va  yuga  va  parshado  va  Tatha- 
gatagravakasamghas  tesham  agra  akhyatah  |  anena  satyena  satya- 
vakyena  tava  9ariram  yathapauranam  bhavatu  |  sahabhidhanat 
Kalasya  rajakumarasya  gariram  yathapauranam  samvrittam  |  ya- 
thapi  tatra  Buddhasya  Buddhanubhavena  devatanam  ca  devatanu- 
bhavena  Kalena  kumarena  [A.  54.  a]  tenaiva  samvegenanagami- 
phalam  sakshatkritam  riddhig  capi  nirhrita  |  tena  Bhagavata  aramo 
niryatitah  |  sa  Bhagavata  upasthanam  kartum  arabdhah  |  yatrasya 
gariram  gandagandam  kritam  tasya  Gandaka  aramika  iti  samjna 
samvritta  |  atha  rajfia  Prasenajita  Kau9alena  sarvopakaranaih  ^sa 
pravaritah  |  Kaienabhihitam  |  na  mama  tvaya  prayojanam  Bhaga- 
vata evopasthanam  karishyamiti  | 

rajfia  Prasenajita  KauQalenantara  ca  Cravastim  antara  ca  Jeta- 
vanam  atrantarad  Bhagavata^  pratiharyamandapah  karitah  Qata- 
sahasrahastacatumam  *  mandapo  vitato  Bhagavatah  simhasanam 
prajnaptam  [  anyatirthikagravakair  api  Puranadinam  ^nirgrantha- 
nam  pratyekapratyekamandapah  karitah  |  rajfia  Prasenajita  Kau- 
galena  saptame  divase  yavaj  Jetavanam  yavac  ca  Bhagavatah  prati- 
haryamandapo  'ntarat  sarvo  'sau  pradego  'pagatapashanagarkara- 
kathalyo  vyavasthito  dhupag  curnandhakarah  kritah,  chattradhvaja- 
patakagandhodakaparishikto  nanapushpabhikirno  ramaniyo  'ntar- 
antarac  ca  pushpamandapah  sajjikritah  | 

atha  Bhagavan  saptame  divase  piirvahne  nivasya  pitracivaram 
adaya  Cravastim  pindaya  pravikshat  |  Qravastim  pindaya  caritva 
kritabhaktakrityah    pagcad    bhaktapiadapatapratikrantah  *    patraci- 


^  sampraearitah  C. 
^  nigranth-  AC. 


-  Sic  C :  -hasta?  caturndm  ABD. 


Sic  MSS. 


till 


ii 


156 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


varam  pratigramya  vahir  viharasya  padau  prakshalya  viharam  pra- 
vishtah  pratisamlayanaya  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kau9alo  'neka9ata- 
parivaro  'nekasahasraparivaro  'nekagatasahasraparivaro  yena  Bhaga- 
vatah  pratiharyamandapas  tenopasamkrantali  |  upasamkramya  pra- 
jnapta  evasane  nishamiah  |  tirthya  api  mahajanakayaparivrita  yena 
mandapas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  pratyekapratyekasmiim 
asane  nishannah  |  nishadya  rajanam  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam  idam 
'avocan  |  yat  khalu  deva  jS,niya  ete  vayam  agatah  kutraitarhi  9ra- 
mano  Gautamah  |  tena  bhavanto  muhurtam  agamayata  esha  idanim 
Bhagavan  adhigamishyati  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugala  Uttaram 
manavam  amantrayate  |  ehi  tvam  Uttara  yena  Bhagavims  tenopa- 
samkrama  |  upasamkramyasmakam  vacanena  Bhagavatah.  padau  9!- 
rasa  vanditvalpabadhatam  ca  pricchalpatankatatp.  ca  laghutthanatam 
ca  yatram  ca  [A.  54.  b]  balam  ca  sukham  canavadyatam  ca  spar9a- 
vLbaratam  ca  evam  ca  vada  |  raja  bhadanta  Prasenajit  Kau9ala  evam 
aha  I  ime  bhadanta  tirthya  agatS,  yasyedanim  kalam  manyate  [  evam 
devety  Uttaro  manavo  rajfiah  Prasenajitah  Kau9alasya  prati9rutya 
yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavata  sar- 
dham  saipmukham  sammodanim  samranjanim  vividham  katham 
vyatisaryaikante  nishannah  J  ekantanishanna  Uttaro  manavo  Bha- 
gavantam  idam  avocat  |  raj&  bhadanta  Prasenajit  Kau9alo  Bhaga- 
vatah padau  9irasa  vandate  'Ipabadhatam  ca  pricchaty  alpatankatam 
ca  laghutthanatam  ca  yatram  ca  balam  ca  sukham  canavadyatam  ca 
spar9aviharatam  ca  j  sukhi  bhavatu  manava  raja  Prasenajit  Kau9alas 
tvam  ca  |  raja  bhadanta  Prasenajit  Kau9ala  evam  aha,  ime  bhadanta 
tirthya  agata  yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kSlam  manyate  |  evam  ukte 
Bhagavan  Uttaram  manavam  idam  avocat  |  manava  esho  'ham  adya- 
gacchami  |  Bhagavata  tathadhishthito  yathottaro  manavas  tata  evo- 
pari  vihayasa  prakrantah  |  yena  raja  Prasenajit  Kau9alas  tenopasaiu- 
krantah  |  adrakshid   raja  Prasenajit  Kau9ala  Uttaram  manavakam 

1  avocat  MSS.  as  often  elsewhere. 


XII. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


157 


upari  vihayasagacchantam  drishtv4  ca  punas  tirthyan  idam  avocat  | 
vidargitam  Bhagavatottare  manushyadharme  'riddhipratiharyam  yu- 
yam  api  vidar9ayata  |  tirthyah  kathayanti  |  mahajanakayo  'tra  ma- 
haraja  samnipatitah  kim  tvam  jnasyasi  kenaitad  vidargitam  asmabhir 
v4  gramanena  Gautamena  |  atha  Bhagavams  tadrupam  samadhim 
samapanno  yathS,  samahite  citte  'rgadacchidreriarcisho  nirgatya  Bha- 
gavatah  pratiharyamaudape  nipatitah.*  sarvag  ca  prdtiharyamandapah 
prajvalitah  |  adr^kshus  tirthya  Bhagavatah  pratiharyamandapam 
prajvalitam  drishtva  ca  punah.  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam  idam  avocan'  | 
esha  idanim  maharSja  gramanasya  Gautamasya  prdtiharyamandapah 
prajvalitah,  |  gacchedanim  nirvapaya  |  atha  so  'gnir  asprishta  eva 
varini  sarvaprS,tiharyainandapam  adagdhva  svayam  eva  nirvrito 
yathapi  tad  Buddhasya  Buddhanubhavena  devatin^  ca  devatanu- 
bhavena  |  atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalaa  tirthySn  idam  avocat  | 
vidargitara  Bhagavatottare  manushyadharme  ^riddhipratihS,yam  yu- 
yam  api  vidargayatha*  j  tirthyah  kathayanti  j  mahajanakayo  'tra  ma- 
haraja  samnipatitah  kim  tvam  jnisyasi  kenaitad  vidargitam  asmabhir 
va  gramanena  Gautamena  |  BhagavatS,  kanakamaricikavabhasS,  ut- 
srishta  yena  sarvaloka  udarenavabhasena  [A.  55.  a]  sphuto  'bhut  | 
adr^shid  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalah  sarvalokam  udS,renavabhasena 
sphutam  drishtva  ca  pimas  tirthyan  amantrayate  [  vidargitam  Bha- 
gavatottare manushyadharme  'riddhipratiharyam  yuyam  api  nidar- 
gayata*  |  tirthyah  kathayanti  |  mahajanakayo  'tra  maharaja  samni- 
patitah kim  tvam  jnasyasi  kenaitad  vidargitam  asmabhir  vS.  grama- 
nena  va  Gautamena  |  GandakenaramikenottarakauravM  ^  dvipat 
karnikaravriksham  adaya  'Bhagavatah  pratiharyamandapasyagratah 
sthapitah  I  Ratnaken^py  aramikena  Gandhamadanad  agokavriksham 
aniya    Bhagavatah    pratiharyamandapasya    prishthatah   sthapitah  | 


1  SicMSS. 
*  -yate  MSS. 
yamandapasya  B. 


2  nipatitah  MSS.  ^  avocat  MSS. 

^  Bhagavata  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratihar- 


■« 


V 


Ifli 


fij 


■)    t- 


158 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


atha  raja  Prasenajit  KauQalas  tirthyan  idam  avocat  |  vidar9itam 
Bhagavatottare  manushyadharme  *  riddhipratihdryam  yuyam  api 
^nidargayata  j  tirthyah  kathayanti  |  mahajanakayo  'tra  samnipatitah 
kiin  tvam  jnasyasi  kenaitad  vidargitam  asmabldr  va  gramanena  va 
Gautamena  |  BhagavatS,  sabhisamskarena  prithivyam  padau  nyastau  | 
mahaprithivicalah  samvrittah  |  ayani  trisahasramahasahasro  lokadhS,- 
tur  iyam  mahaprithivi  shadvikaram  kampati  prakampati  sampra- 
kampati  calati  samcalati  sampracalati  vyathati  samvyathati  sam- 
pravyathati  |  purvavanamati  pagcimonnamati  |  [purvonnamati  pag- 
cimavanamati  |  Y  dakshinonnamati  uttarS,vanainati  |  uttaronnamati 
dakshinavanamati  |  roadhye  unnamati  ante  'vanamati  |  madhye  'va- 
namati  ante  unnamati  |  imau  suryacandramasau  bhasatas  tapato 
virocatah  |  vicitrani  cagcaryadbhutani  pradurbhutani  [  gaganatalastha 
devatS,  Bhagavata  uparishtad  divyany  utpalani  kshipanti  padmani 
kumudani  pundarikany  agarucurnani  candanacurnini  tagaracurnini 
tamalapattrani  divyani  mandarakini  pushpani  kshipanti  divyani  ca 
vaditrani  sampravadayanti  cailavikshepam*  cak3,rshuh.  [ 

atha  tesham  rishinam  etad  abhavat  |  kimartham  mahaprithivi- 
calah  samvritta  iti  I  tesham  etad  abhavat,  nunam  asmakam  sabrahma- 

•  •  •  I  7  > 

caribhih  gramano  Gautamo  ^  riddhya  ahuto  bhavishyatiti  viditva  panca 
'rishigatani  Cravastim  samprasthitani  |  tesham  ^gacchatam  Bhaga- 
vata ekayano  margo  'dhishthitah  |  adrakshus  te  rishayo  Bhagavantam 
durad  eva  dvatrimgata  mahapurushalakshanaih  samalamkritam  murti- 
mantam  iva  dharmain.  havyavasiktam  iva  hutavaham  kaucanabha- 
janastham  iva  pradipam  jangamam  iva  suvarnaparvatara  nanaratna- 
vicitram  iva  suvarnayupam  sphutapatumahavimalaviguddhabuddhim 
Buddham  Bhagavantam  drishtva  ca  punar  na  tathS,  dvadagavarshe 
'bhyastagamatho*  yogacarasya  cittasya  kalyatam  janayaty  aputrasya 
va  [A.  65.  b]  putrapratilambho  "daridrasya  va  nidhidarganam  rajya- 


1  Sic  MSS. 
*  -vikshepam  MSS. 


-  -yate  MSS.  '  Added  from  conject.  (cf.  A.  88  a,  b). 

5  Ex  conject. ;  ^amatha-  MSS.  ^  da-  MSS. 


h 


XII. 


divtIvadAna. 


150 


bhinandino  vi  rajyabliisheko  yatha  tatprathamatah  purvabuddharo- 
pitaku9alamulanamtatprathamato  Buddbadarganam  |  atha  te  'rishayo 
yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  npasamiramya  Bhagavatab 
padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  sthitah  |  ekantasthitas  te  'rishayo  Bha- 
gavantam  idam  "avocan  |  labhemahi  vayam  bhadanta  svakhyate 
dharmavinaye  pravrajyam  upasarapadam  bbiksbubbavam  carema 
vayam  Bhagavato  'ntike  pravrajya  brahmacaryam  |  te  BhagavatS. 
brahmena  svarenabuta  eta  bhikshava9  carata  brahmacaryam  |  saha- 
bhidhanan  mundah  sainvrittah  samghatipravritah.  patrakaravyagra- 
hastab  saptahavaropitakegaQmagravo  varshaQatopasampannasya  bM- 
kshor  iryapatbenavasthitab  |  ebiti  coktag  ca  Tathagatena  mundag  ca 
samghatiparitadehah®  satyapragantendriya  eva  tasthur  naiva  sthita 
Buddhamanorathena  | 

atha  Bhagavan  divyamanushyena  pujasatkarena  satkrito  guru- 
krito  manitah.  pujito  'rhann  ^arhaparivaro  saptabhig  ca  nikayaih 
sampuraskrito  mahata  ca  janaughena  yena  pratiharyamandapas 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  purastad  bhikshusamghasya  pra- 
jnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  Bhagavatab  kayad  ragmayo  nirgatya 
sarvam  pratiharyamandapam  suvamavamavabhasam  kritavatyah  I 
*atha  Luhasudatto  grihapatir  utthayasanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam 
kritva  dakshinam  janumandalam  prithivyam  pratishthapya  yena 
Bhagavams  tenanjalim  pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  alpo- 
tsuko  Bhagavan  bhavatv  aham  tirthyaih  sardham  uttare  manushya- 
dharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyami  °  nirbhartsayishyamiti 
tirthyan  sahadharmena  nandayishyami  devamanushyams  toshayi- 
shyami  sajjanahridayamanamsi  |  na  tvam  grihapate  ebhir  riddhya 
ahuto  'pi  tv  aham  ^tirthyair  riddhya  ahutah  |  aham  uttare  manu- 
shyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidargayishyami  |  sthanam  etad  vi- 


samghatiparlttadehdh 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  avocat  MSS. 

MSS.,  but  cf.  p.  48.  23.  *  atha  khalu  Sudatto  AD. 

bhatsayishyamiti  BCD.    (A  om.)  «  tirthyena  riddhyS  MSS. 


mr- 


r 


^'v  t^iia  w  ^- 


Jl 


160 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


;  I 


dyate  yat  tirthya  evam  vadeyuh  |  nasti  9ramanasya  Gautamasyottare 
manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  9ravakasyaishS,  grihino  'vadata- 
vasanasya  riddhir  iti  |  nishida  tvam  grihapate  yathasvake  asane  | 
nishanno  Luhasudatto  'gnhapatir  yathasvake  asane  |  yathS,  Luha- 
sudatto  grihapatir  evam  Kalo  rajabhrata  Rambhaka  iramikah 
'Kiddhilamata  upS,sika  9ramanodde9ika  Cundah  9rainanodde9a  Ut- 
palavarnS,  bhikshuni  |  athayushman  Mahamaudgalyayana  utthayS,- 
sanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam  kritva  yena  Bhagavams  tenaiijalim 
pranamya  Bhagavaatam  idam  avocat  |  alpotsuko  Bhagavan  bhavatv 
aham  tirthyaih  sardiiam  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratihS,ryam 
vidar9ayishyami  tirthyan  nigrihnishyami  sahadharmena  nandayi- 
shyami  devamanushyams  toshayishyami  sajjanahridayamanamsi  ( 
pratibalas  tvam  Maudgalyayana  tirthyan  sahadharmena  nigrihitum 
api  tu  na  tvam  tirthyai  riddhya  ahuto  'ham  esham  uttare  manushya- 
dharme riddhipratiharyam  vidar9ayishyami  hitaya  prS,ninS,ip.  nirbhar- 
tsayishyami^  tirthyan  nandayishyami  devamanushyams  toshayishyS.mi 
sajjanahridayamanamsi,  nishida  tvam  Maudgaly&yana  yath§,svake 
asane  |  nishanna  ayushman  MahamaudgalyS,yano  yathasvake  asane  | 
tatra  Bhagavan  raj3,nam  Prasenajitam  Kau9alam  amantrayate  |  ko 
maharaja  Tathagatam  adhyeshate  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhi- 
pratiharyam hitaya  praninam  |  atha  rcijS,  Prasenajit  Kau9ala  utthS,- 
yasanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam  kritv^  dakshinam  ianumandalam 
prithivyam  pratishthapya  yena  Bhagavams  tenanjalitii  pranamya 
Bhagavantam  etad  avocat  |  aham  bhadanta  Bhagavantam  adhyeshe 
uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  vidar9ayitum,  Bhagavan 
*  uttare  manushyadharme  riddhipratiharyam  [vidar9ayatu]  hitaya  pra- 
ninam *nirbhartsayatu  tirthyan  nandayatu  devamanushyams  tosha- 


^  A  here,  in  the  middle  of  fol.  55  b,  seems  to  omit  a  leaf  of  its  original. 
2  Eiddh-  BC.  '  nirbhatsa-  BCD;  A  om.  ■*  uttaram  manu- 

shyadharmam  riddhi-  BCD  (cf.  supra,  fol.  49  6) ;  A  om.  ^  nirbhatsa- 

yitumBCD. 


'ki 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


161 


yatu  sajjanahridayamanamsi  j  atha  Bhagavama  tadrupam  samadhim 
samapanno  yatha  samahite  citte  svasminn  asane  'ntarhitah  purvasyam 
digy  uparivihayasam  abhyudgamya  caturvidham  iryapatham  kalpayati 
tadyatha  cankramyate  tishthati  nishidati  gayyam  kalpayati  |  tejo- 
dhatum  api  sampadyate  |  tejodhatusamapannasya  Buddhasya  Bha- 
gavato  vividhany  arcimshi'  kayan  nigcaranti  tadyatha  ixilapitani 
lohitany  avadatani  manjishthani  sphatikavarnani  |  anekaixy  api  prS,- 
tiharyani  nidargayati  ]  adhah  kayam  prajvalayaty  uparimat  kayac 
chitala  varidharah^  sy andante  |  yatha  purvasyam  digy  evam  dakshina- 
sy&m  diciti  caturdigam  caturvidham  riddhipratih§.ryain  vidargya  tan 
riddhyabhisamskaran  pratiprasrabhya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  | 
nishadya  Bhagavan  rajanam  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam.  idam  avocat  | 
iyam  maharaja  Tathagatasya  sarvagravakasadharana  riddhih  |  tatra 
Bhagavan  dvir  api  rajanam  Prasenajitam  Kaugalam  amantrayate  | 
ko  maharaja  Tathagatam  adhyeshate  'sadharanS,yam  nddhyam  uttare 
manushyadharme  riddhipratiharye  hitaya  praninam  |  atha  raja  Pra- 
senajit  Kaugala  utthayasanad  ekamsam  uttarasangam  kritva  dakshi- 
nam  janumandalam  prithivyam  pratishthapya  yena  Bhagavams 
tendnjalim  pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  aham  bhadanta 
Bhagavantam  adhyeshe  'sadharanayam  riddhydm  uttare  manushya- 
dharme ^riddhipratiharyam  hitiya  praninam  *nirbhartsayatu  tirthy^ 
nandayatu  devamanushySms  toshayatu  sajjanahridayamanamsi  | 

BhagavatS,  laukikam  cittam  utpaditam  |  dharmata  khalu  Buddha- 
nam  Bhagavatain  yadi  laukikam  cittam  utp4dayanty  antagah  kun- 
tapipiliko  'pi  prani  Bhagavatah^  cetasa  cittam  ajdnanti^  |  athq,  lokotta- 
racittam  utpadayanti  tatragatir  bhavati  pratyekabuddhanam  api  kah 
punar  vadah  gravakanam  |  atha  Cakrabrahmadinam  devanam  etad 
abhavat  |  kimartham  Bhagavata  laukikam  cittam  utpaditam  |  tesham 
etad  abhavat  |  (^ravastyam  mahapratiharyam  nidargayitukamo  hitaya 


^  arcishi  MSS. 
"*  nirbhatsayatu  MSS, 
C. 


-dhSra  MSS.     syandate  D. 


3  Sic  MSS, 

-  21 


^-r^ 


.'   f 


162 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


ffl 


l/l 


If 


it 


praninam  |  atha  Qakrabrahmadayo  deva  anekani  ca  devatagatasa- 
hasrani  Bhagavatag  cetasa  cittam  ajnaya  tadyatha  balavan  purushah 
samkuucitam  va  bahum  prasirayet  prasaritam  va  samkuncayed  evam 
eva  Cakrabrahmadayo  deva  auekani  ca  devatagatasahasrani  ca  deva- 
loke  'ntarhitani  Bhagavatah  puratab  pratasthuh  |  atha  Brahmadayo 
deva  Bhagavantam  trih  pradakshinikritya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa 
vanditva  dakshinam  pargvam  nigritya'  nishannali  |  Cakradayo  dev& 
Bhagavantam  trih  pradakshinikritya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vandi- 
tva vamam  pargvam  nisritya'  nishannah  |  Nandopanandabhyain  na- 
garajabhyani  Bhagavata  upanamitam  nirmitam  sahasrapattram  gaka- 
tacakramatram  sarvasauvarnam  ratnadandam  padmam  |  Bhagavimg 
ca  padmakarnikayam  nishannah  paryankam  abhujya  rijum  kayain 
pranidhaya  pratimukham  smritim  upasthapya  padmasyopari  padmam 
nirmitam  |  tatrapi  Bhagavan  paryankanishannah  |  evam  agratah 
prishthatah  pargvatah  |  evam  Bhagavata  Buddhapindi  nirmita  ya- 
vad  Akanishthabhavanam  upadaya  Buddha  Bhagavanto  ^parshannir- 
matam  |  kecid  Buddhanirmanag  caiikramyante  kecit  tishthanti  kecin 
nishidanti  kecic  chayyam  kalpayanti  tejodhatum^  api  samapadyante 
jvalanatapanavarshanavidyotanapratiharyani  kurvanti  |  anye  pragnan 
pricchanty  anye  visarjayanti  gathadvayam  bhashate*  | 

arabhadhvam  nishkramata  yujyadhvam  Buddhagasane  | 
dhunita  mrityunah  sainyam  *nadagaram  iva  kuiijarah  || 
yo  hy  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carishyati  | 
pi'ahaya  jatisamsaram  duhkhasyantam  karishyati  || 
Bhagavata  tathadhishthitam  yatha  sarvaloko  'navritam  adrakshid 
Buddhavatamsakam    yavad    Akamshthabhavanam    upadaya    antato 
baladaraka  api  yathapi  tad  Buddhasya  Buddhanubhavena  devatanam 
ea  devatanubhavena  | 

tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  |  tavat  pratigrihnita 


1  Sic  MSS. 
3  dhatur  MSS. 


2  Sic  CD :  paryan-  B.     Qu.  'paryantam  nirmitam? 
*  So  MSS. ;  qu.  bhashante?  "^  natragaram  ABD. 


i-   1- 


XIL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


163 


bhikshavo  'nupurve  sthitaya  Buddhapindya  nimittam,  ekapade  'ntar- 
dhasyanti  [  yavad  ekapade  'ntarhita  |  atha  Bhagavaras  tarn  ^riddhya- 
bhisamskaraiu  pratiprasrabhya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  nishadya 
Bhagavams  tasyam  velayaip.  gatbam  bhasbate  | 

tavad  avabhasate  krimir  yavan  nodayate  divakarah  | 
virocana  udgate  tu  ^vairavyslrtto  bhavati  na  cavabhasate  || 
tavad  avabhashitam  asa  tarkikair  yavan  nodiiavams  Tathagatah  | 
sambuddhavabhashite   tu   loke   na  tarkiko   bhashate  na  casya 
gravakah  || 
atha  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalas  [A.   56.  a]  tirthyan  idam  avocat  | 
vidargitam   BhagavatS,   uttare   manushyadharme   '  riddhipratiharyam 
yuyam   api  vidargayadhvam  |  evam    ukte   tirthyas    tushnim   bhuta 
yavat  ^prayanaparamah  sthitah  |  dvir  api  raja  Prasenajit  Kaugalas 
tirthyan    idam    avocat  |  vidar9itani    Bhagavata    uttare    manushya- 
dharme '  riddhipratiharyam  yuyam  api  vidargayadhvam  |  evam  ukte 
tirthya    anyonyam   vighattayanta    evahuh  |  tvam    uttishtha    tvam 
uttishtheti  [  na  kagcid  apy  uttishthati  | 

tena  khalu  punah  samayena  Paficiko  mahasenapatis  tasyam  eva 
parshadi  samnipatito  'bhut  |  ^samnipatito  'tha  Paficikasya  yakshase- 
napater  etad  abhavat  |  ciram  api  te  ime  mohapurush4  Bhagavantam 
vihethayishyanti  bhikshusaingham  ceti  viditva  tumulam  vatavarsham 
samjanya  mahantam  utsrishtavan  j  tumulena  vatavarshena  tirthya- 
nam  mandapa  'darganapathe  kshiptah  |  tirthya  hy  aganivarshena 
badhyamana  diqo  digbhyo  vicalanti  |  anekani  pranigatasahasrany 
ativarshena  badhyamanani  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasanikrantah  ]  upa- 
samkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannani  | 
Bhagavata  tathadhishthitam  yatha  tasyam  parshady  ekavarivindur 
na  patitah  |  ekantanishannany  anekani  pranigatasahasrany  udanam 
udanayanti  |  aho  Buddhah  aho  dharmah  aho  samghah  aho  dharma- 


1  Sic  MSS. 
^  prayanaparamarthasthitah  B. 


2  Sic  AC:  railavyarttoB;  vailaravyfirtto  D. 
*  Sic  MSS. :  query  sanmipatato. 


■unM 


164 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


sya  svakhyatata  |  Pancikena  yakshasenapatinS,  tirthyabhihitah  ^  |  ete 
yuyam  mohapurushS,  Bhagavantam  garanam  gacchadhvam  dharmaip 
ca  bhikshusamgham  ca  |  te  iiishpalayaman§,h  kathayanti  |  ete  vayara 
parvatam  caranam  gacchamo  vrikshan&m  kudyanam  iramanam  ca 
9arariLam  gacchamah  | 

atha  Bhagavams  tasyam  vel&yam  gatham  bhashate  | 

bahavah  garanara  yanti  parvatamg  ca  vanani  ca  | 

^aramamg  caityavrikshamg  ca  manushya  bhayavarjitah.  || 

na  hy  etac  charanain  9reshtliam  naitac  charanam  uttamam  | 

naitac  charanam  agamya  sarvaduh.kh§,t  pramucyate  |1 

yas  tu  Buddham  ca  dharmam  ca  samghatp.  ca  garanam  gatah  | 

aryasatyani  catvari  pacyati  prajiiaya  yada  || 

dubkham  dubkhasamutpaimam  nirodbarp  samatikramam  ] 

aryam  cashtaiigikam  margam  ksbemam  nirvanagaminam^  || 

etac  charanain  greshtham  etac  charanam  uttamam  | 

etac  charanam  agamya  sarvaduhkhat  pramucyate  || 

atha  Puranasyaitad  abhavat,  gramano  Gautamo  madiyaii  chra 
vakan  anvavartayishyatiti  viditva  nishpalayan  kathayati  |  aham 
yushmakam  ^asanasarvasvam  kathayishyami  |  yavad  drishtigatan  gra- 
hayitum  ai*abdhah  |  yadutantavaml  lokah*  anantah  antavamg  cananta- 
vamg  ca  naivantavan  nanantavan,  sa  jivah  tac  chariram,  anyo  jivo 
'nyac  chariram  iti  |  evam  vistarena  drishtigatan  grahayitum  ara- 
bdhah  |  tatraikah  kathayati  j  antavaml  lokah  |  dvitiyah  kathayati  | 
anantah  |  antavarag  ca  sa  jivas  tac  chariram  anyo  jivo  'nyac  chari 
ram*  iti  |  te  kalahajata  viharanti  ^bhandanajati  vigiihita  vivadam 
apannah  |  Purano  'pi  bhito  nishpalayitum  arabdhah  |  sa  nishpalayan 
pandakena  pratimarge  drishtah  |  pandako  drishtva  [A.  56.  b]  gatham 
bhashate  I 


1  Sic  MSS. 
^  -vaUoko  MSS. 


-  aramamQ  MSS.;  aramamQ  caiva  A.  ^  .gaminam  MSS. 

^  anyaQariram  MSS.  ^  bhandabhandanajata  A. 


XII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


IGo 


kutas  tvam  agacchasi  muktapani  rathakaramesha  iva  nikritta- 

gringah  ] 
dharmam  hy  abhijiiaya  jinapragastam  dhindase'  kolikagardabho 
-  yatha  ||  ' 

Puranah  praha  |  gamanaya  me  samayah  pratyupasthitah  kayasya 
me  balaviryam^  kimcit  sprishthag  ca  bhavab  sukhadubkhate  me  | 
^anavritam  jnanam  iharhatam  durapagato  'smi  |  ^paratimirapanudag 
ca  trisham  patati  |  acaksbva  me  dushika  etam  artham  gitodaka  kutra 
sa  pushkirini  *  |  napumsakah.®  praha  |  eshS,  khalu  gita  *pushkirini 
nalini  ca  virSjati  toyadhara''  gramanadhama  |  hinasatpurusha  tvam 
imam  nanu  pagyasi  pushkarinim  |  Puranah  praha  |  na  tvam  naro 
napi  ca  narika  tvam  gmagrurd  ca  te  nasti  na  ca  stanau  tava  bhinna- 
svaro  'si  na  ca  cakravakah  |  evam  bhavdn  vS,tahato  nirucyate  | 

atha  Purano  nirgrantho  "balukaghatam  kanthe  baddhva  gitik^yam 
pushkirinyam  patitah  |  sa  tatraiva  kalagatah  |  atha  te  nirgranthah 
Puranarn.  mrigayamanah  pratimarge  ganikam   drishtva   pricchanti  | 
bhadre  kamcit  tvam  adrakshir  gacchantam  iha  Puranain  dharmagata- 
praticchannam  katacchavratabhojanam  |  ganika  praha  | 
ipayiko  nairayiko  muktahastavacarakah  | 
svetabhyam  panipad^bhyam  esha  dhvamsati  Puranah  || 
bhadre  maivain  vocas  tvam  naitat  tava  subhashitam  |. 
dharmagatapraticchanno  dharmam  samcarate  munih  || 
ganika  praha  | 

katham  sa  buddhiman  bhavati  purusho  vyanjananvitah  I 
lokasya  pagyato  yo  'yam  grame  carati  nagnakah  || 
yasyayam  Idrigo  dharmah  purastal  lambate  daga  | 
tasya  vai  gravanau^  raja  kshurapren4vakrintatii  || 
atha  te  nirgrantha  yena  gitika  pushkirini  tenopasamkrantih  j 
adrakshus  te  nirgranthah  Piiranam  Kagyapam  pushkirinyam  mritam 


1  Exconj.;  mahindase  MSS.  ^  jjajavlrya  CD,  3  anavritam  CD. 

*  para-  CD.  s  Sic  MSS.  as  usual.  ^  ^ap-  pandakah  C,  pandakah  B. 

9  Vai9ravano  MSS. 


^  toyadhavara  C,  toyavara  D. 


8  balika-  MSS. 


; 


mem 


166 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XII. 


i 


:i  i 


kalagatam  drishtva  ca  punah  pushkirinya  uddhrityaikante  chorayitv^ 
prakrantah  | 

Bhagavata  Buddhanirmano  nirmito  dvatrimgata  mahapurushala- 
kshanaih  samanvagato  mundah  samghatipravritah  |  dharmata  khalu 
Buddha  Bhagavanto  nirmitena  sardham  nigcayam  kurvanti^  |  yam 
khalu  gravako  nirmitam  abhinirmimite  yadi  gravako  bhashate  nir- 
mito 'pi  bhashate  gravake  tushnibhute  nirmito  'pi  tushnibhavati  | 
ekasya  bhashyamanasya  sarve  bhashanti  nirmitah  | 
ekasya  tushnibhutasya  sarve  tushntbhavanti  te*  || 
Bhagavan  ninnitam  pragnam  piicchati  Bhagavan  vyakaroti  |  esha  hi 
dharmata  Tathagatanam  arhatam  samyaksambuddhanam  j 

Bhagavata  tasya  mahajanakayasya  tathabhiprasannasyagayam 
canugayam  ca  dhatum  prakritiin  ca  jnatva  tadrigi  caturaryasatya- 
samprativedhaki  dharmadeqana  krita  yathanekaih  prani9atasahasraih 
garanagamanaQikshapadani  kai9cid  ^ushmagatany  adhigatani  murdhS,- 
nah  kshantayo  laukika  agradharmah  kaiccic  chrotapattiphalam  s§^ 
kshatkritam  sakridagamiphalam  anagamiphalam  kaigcit  pravrajya 
sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  kaigcic  ehravakamaha- 
bodhau  vijany  avaropitani  kaigcit  pratyekayam  bodhau  vijany  ava- 
ropitani  |  yad  bhuyasa  sa  parshad  Buddhanimna  [A.  57.  a]  dharma- 
pravana  sarnghapragbhara  vyavasthita  |  atha  Bhagavam*  tatn  parsha- 
dam  Buddhanimnam  dharmapravananri  samghapragbharam  vyava- 
sthapyotthayasanat  prakrantah  | 

dhanyas  te  purusha  loke  ye  Buddham  garanam  gatah  | 
nirvritiin  te  gamishyanti  Buddhakarakritau  janah  |1 
ye  'Ipan  api  jine  karan  karishyanti  vinayake  j 
vicitram  svargam  ^gamya  te  lapsyante  'mritam  padam  || 
iti  gridivyavadane*  pratiharyasutram  dvadagam®  I 


^  kurvantu  AB :   CD  repeat  the  sentence  with  kurvantu  the  second  time. 
^  B  adds  Bhagavan  bhupanirmite  tam  Bhagavan.  3  gfc  MSS.  (ushnag- 

fol.  27  a).  4  Sic  MSS.  ^  0^,  j^q^  e  dvada<?ah  MSS. 

A  adds  (jloka  shka  ?  1,  BC  9I0  d  shka  ?  1. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


167 


XII  I. 


Buddho   Bhagavaii   Qravastyam  viharati  sma  Jetavane  'natha- 
pindadasyarame  |  tena  khalu  punah  samayena  '  giQumiragirau  Bodho 
nama  grihapatih  prativasaty   adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistir- 
navigalaparigraho  Vai9ravanadhanasaniudito  Vaigravanadhanaprati- 
spardhi  ]  tena    sadricat   kulat  kalatram   anitam  |  sa  taya  sardham 
kridati  ramate  paricarayati  |  tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricaraya- 
tah  kalantarena  patni  apannasattva  samvritta  |  sa  upariprasadatala- 
gata  ayantritopacara  dharyate  kalartukaig  copakaranair  anuvidhiyate 
vaidyaprajnaptaig  ciharair  natitiktair^  natyamlair  natilavanair  nati- 
madhurair  natikatukair  natikashayais  tiktamlalavanamadhurakatu- 
kakashayavivarjitair  aharair  harardhaharabhushitagatra  apsara  iva 
nandanavanacarini  mancan  maiicam^  pithat  pitham  avataranti*  adha- 
rimam  bLumim  na  easy  ah  kimcid  amanojnaQabdaQravanain  yavad  eva 
garbhasya  paripakaya  saslitanaip  va  navanam  va  masanam  atyayat 
prasuta  I  darika  jata  abhirupa  dar9aniya  prasadika  sarvangapratyango- 
peta  I  tasyas  trini  saptakany  ekavim9atidivasan  vistarena  jatimaliam 
kritva    varnasamsthanavigeslianurupam*    namadheyam    vyapasthapi- 
tam  I  sa  dhatryankagata  unniyate  vardhyate  kshirena  dadhna  navani- 
tena  sarpisha  sarpimandenanyaig  cottaptottaptair  upakaranavi^eshair 
kqu  vardhyate  hradastham  iva  pankajam  |  yada  mahati  samvritta 
tada  rupini   yauvananurupayacaraviharaceshtaya  devakanyeva  tad- 
griham  avabhasamana  suhritsambandhibandhavanam  antarjanasya  ca 
pritim  utpadayati  |  tasyas  tadrigim  vibhutim  grutva  nanadeQanivasi- 
rajaputra®  amatyaputra  grihapatiputra  dhaninah  greshthiputrah  sar- 


^  MSS.  ^-1191- :  but  afterwards  ^JQ^i-- 
3  mancamancam  ABD.  •*  anavatarantl  BC. 

^  -putramatya-  MSS. 


2  natiriktair  MSS. 
«  -rupam  MSS. 


:i-| 


-T"«M 


168 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


thavahaputrag  ca  bharyarthara  yacanakan  preshayanti  |  yatha  yatha 
casau  prarthyate  tatha  tatha  Bodho  grihapatili  sutaram  pritim  utpa- 
dayati  samlakshayati  |  mayaisha  na  kasyacid  rupena  deya  'na  gilpena 
napy  adhipatyena  kinitu  yo  mama  kugalena  va  dhanena  va  sadriQO 
bhavati  tasya  maya  datavyeti  |  sa  caivam  cintayati  |  Anathapindadena 
giihapatiiia  9rutam  yatha  ^  Cigumaragirau  Bodho  grihapatis  tasya 
duhita  evaiurupayauvanasamudita  sa  nanade9aiiivasinam  rajamatya- 
grihapatidhaninam  greshthisarthavahaputranam  arthaya  prS,rthyata 
iti  9rutvi  ca  punar  asyaitad  abhavat  |  aham  api  tavat  taip.^  putra- 
sy arthaya  prarthayam.!  kadacid  Bodho  grihapatir  dadyad  [A.  57.  b] 
iti  viditva  tasya  yacanakah  preshitah  |  Bodhena  giihapatina  Anatha- 
pindadasya  grihapateh  *  samudacaradhanasampadam  ca  vicarya  datta  | 
Anathapindadena  giihapatina  mahata  9risamudayena  putrasya  pari- 
nita  I  yavat  punar  api  Bodhasya  gi'ihapateh  patnya  sardham  kridato 
ramamanasya  paricarayatah  patnl  apannasattva  samvritta  |  yam 
eva  divasam  apannasattva  samvi-itta  tarn  eva  divasam  Bodhasya 
giihapater  anekany  anarthacatani  pradurbhutani  |  tena  naimittika 
ahuya  prishtah  [  bhavantah  pa9yata  kasya  prabhavan  mamanartha- 
catani  pradurbhutani  |  naimittaka  vicaryaikamatenahuh  |  grihapate 
ya  esha  sattvas  tava  patnyah  kukshim  avakranto  'syaisha  prabhavas 
tad  asya  parityagah  kriyatam  iti  9rutva  Bodho  grihapatih  param 
vishadam  §.pannah  kathayati  |  bhavantah  svagatam  na  parityakshya- 
miti  I  naimittah  svastity  uktva  prakrantah  [  atha  Bodho  grihapatir 
viyogasainjanitadaurmanasyo^  'pi  lokapavadabhayad  abhyupekshyS,- 
vasthitah  |  yatha  yathasau  garbho  vriddhim  gacchati  tatha  tatha 
Bodhasya  grihapater  uttarottarati9ayenanartha9atany  utpadyante  | 
sa  samlakshayati,  ka  etani  9rinoty  udyanam  gatva  tishthamiti  viditva 
tena  paurusheya  uktah  |  yadi  me  ka9cin  mah§,n  anartha  utpadyate  sa 
9ravayitaA^o  nanya  ity  uktva  udyanam  gatvavasthito  yavad  asyasau 


1  Om.  MSS. 
■*  samudayacara-? 


2  MSS.  9^90- :  but  afterwards  ^i^u-.  ^  tavantam  MSS. 

5  viyogasarpjanitadaurmaiiasydpi  MSS. 


-  <  T"-?K^^**^^'5-^*'^3^c**''- 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


169 


patni  prasuta  ]  darako  jatah  ]  anyatamah  punishas  tvaritam  tvaritam 
Bodhasya  grihapateh  sakagam  gatah  |  tenasau  durata  eva  drishtah  | 
sa  samlakshayati  |  yathayam  tvaritatvaritam  ^gacchati  nunam  mahan 
anarthah   pradurbMta  iti   viditva   sasambhramah   pricchati  [  bhoh 
purusha  k^jp  tvaritatvaritam  agacchasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  grihapate 
dishtya  vardhase  putras  te  jata  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhoh  purusha 
yady  api  me  putro  'nartha^atany  utpMya  jatas  tathapi  svagatam 
asyeti  I  tadanantaram  eva  dvitiyapurushas  tathaiva  tvaritatvaritam 
agruparyakulekshano   Bodhasya   grihapateh   sakagam   gatah  |  so  'pi 
tenanarthataya  sasambhramena  prishtah  ]  bhoh  purusha  kirn  tvari- 
tatvaritam agacchasiti  |  sa  vashpoparudhyamanagadgadakanthah  ka- 
runadinavilambitaksharam  kathayati  |  grihapate  grihe  'gnir  utthitah 
sarvain  svapateyam  dagdham  iti  |  sa  muhur  muhur  anarthagravana- 
dridhikritacittasamtatih  kathayati  |  bhoh  purusha  praptavyam  etad 
alam  vishadena  tushntm  tishtheti  |  atha  tasya  jiiatayo  lokadharminu- 
vrityavajnapurvakena    namadheyam   vyavasthapayitum   arabdhah  | 
kim  bhavatu  darakasya  nameti  |  tatraike  kathayanti   [A.  58.  a]  | 
yat  kulasadrigam  tat  kriyatam  iti  |  apare  kathayanti  {  yena  Bodhasya 
grihapateh  kukshigatenaivanekadhanasamuditam  griham  nidhanam 
upanitam  tasya  kidriQam  kulasadiigam  nama  vyavasthapyate,  api  tv 
ayam  pitra  jatamatrah  Svagatavadena  samudacaritas  ^  tasm§,d  asya 
Svagata  iti  nS.ma  bhavatv  iti  tasya  Svagata  iti  namadheyam  vya- 
vasthS,pitam,  |  yathli,   yatha  Svagato  vriddhim  upayati  tathS,  tatha 
Bodhasya  giihapater  dhanadhanyahiranyasuvarnadasidS,sakarmakara- 
paurusheyas  tanutvam  parikshayam   paryadanam  gacchanti   yS,vad 
aparena   samayena   Bodho   grihapatih    kalagatah    sapy  asya    patni 
kalagata  |  tad  griham  pratisamskritam  punar  agnina  dagdham  yad 
apy  dvarigatam  kshetragatam  ca  Qasyadidhanajatam  tad  apy  agnina 
dagdham  ye   'py   asya   paurusheySh   panyam   S.daya   degantaragata 
mahasamudratn  yavat  tirnah  |  tatah  keshamcid  yanapatram  vipannam 


^  samud&cari  C. 


22 


170 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


L 


i- 


i  1 


keshaincit  panyam  apanyijatam  kecit  tatraivanayena  vyasanam  apan- 
nah  keshamcit  k§,ntarainadhyagatanam  caurair  dravyam  apahritam 
keshamcin  nagarasamipam  anupraptanam  '  gaulkika^aulkikair  dra- 
vyam vicarayadbhih.  saro  grihitah  keshamcit  pattanam  anuprapta- 
nam rajua  ^viniyuktair  dosham  utpadya  sarvasvam  apal^tam  kecid 
Bodhasya  grihapateh  pranaviyogam  grutva  tatraivavasthitah.^  |  jfiati- 
nam  api  kecit  kalagatah  kecin  nishpalayitah  kecit  tatraivavasthitah* 
Svagatasya  vacam  api  na  prayacchanti  [  dasidasakarmakarapauru- 
sheya  api  kecit  kalagatah  kecin  nishpalayitah  kecid  anya9rayena 
tatraivavasthitah  santah  Svagatasya  namapi  na  grihnanti  |  kimtu 
Bodhasyaika  puranavriddha  dasi  kritajnataya  Svagatasyopasthanam 
kurvanti  tishthati  |  taya  sa  lipyaksharacaryasyaksharard  gikshayitum 
upanyastah  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  Bodhasya  giihapater  griham  aneka- 
dhanasamuditam  vistirnasvajanabandhuvargam  prabhutadasidasa- 
karmakarapaurusheyam  parikshayam  paryadanam  gatam  |  Sva- 
gato  'ham  cavasthitah  |  taj  jijiiasayami  tavat  kasyapunyenayam 
upaplavah  kim  Svagatasyahosvin  mameti  |  taya  Svagatasya  namn^ 
sthSlyam  tandulan  prakshipya  bhaktartham  yojita  vinashtah  |  tata 
atmano  nimna  tathaiva  yojitah  gobhanain  bhaktam  sampannam  |  sa 
samlakshayati  |  asau  mandabhagya  etam  agamya  Bodhasya  griha- 
pater  griham  anekadhanasamuditam  vistirnasvajanabandhuvargam 
prabhutadasidasakarmakarapaurusheyam  parikshayam  paryadanam 
gatam  aham  punar  na  yasyamiti  kutah  sthasyamity  atra  praptakalam 
sarvatha  yavat  pranaviyogo  na  bhavati  tavan  nishpalayeyam  iti 
viditva  yat  tatra  kincit  [A.  58,  b]  saram  asti  tarn  adaya  nishpala- 
yita  I  tasmin  ^unye  grihe  cvanah  pravigya  kalahara  kartum  ^rabdhah  | 
yavad  anyatamo  dhurtapurushas  tena  pradegenatikramati  |  sa  9vS,na- 
kalaham  grutva  samlakshayati  |  Bodhasya  grihapater  grihe  gvanah 
kalim  kurvanti  kim  tad  anyam  bhaveta  pacyimi  tavad  iti  j  sa  tatra 

^  sautkika<?aulmikair  AB,  (jaulkikaQaulmikair  CD  [here,  but  right  afterwards], 
2  vininnuktair  A,  ^  tatraivasthitah  C.  *  tatraivasthitSh  MSS. 


xiii. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


171 


pravishto  yavat  pagyati  gunyam  [  so  'pi  tasmad  yat  kincic  chesha- 
vagesham  asti  tarn  adaya  prakrantah  [  tatah  Svagato  bhojanavelam 
jnatva  lekhagalayah  svagriham  &gato  bhoktum  iti  y&vat  pagyati 
gunyam  |  sa  bhoktukamavarjitasamtatih  kshudhasamjanitadaurma- 
nasyah  gabdapayitum  arabdhab,  amba  ambeti  |  na  kagcid  vacanaip 
dadati  |  sa  tad  griham  itag  camutag  ca  vyavalokya  nairagyam  apanno 
nishkrantab  |  tasya  grihasya  natidure  'nyagriham  |  tasmin  Sviga- 
tasya  jnatayas  tisbthanti  |  sa  tesham  sakagam  gato  yavat  tatra  kalih 
pradurbbuta'  |  te  kalaham  kritva  vyupagantab  parasparam  katha- 
yanti  |  bbavantah  purvam  asmakam  anyonyain  drishtva  sneho  bba- 
vati  idanim  tu  dvesbah  pagyadhvam  kagcid  anya^  agatah  syad  iti  ]  te 
samanvesbitum  arabdba  yavat  pagyanti  Svagatam  |  tatraike  katha- 
yanti  |  bbavantab  Svagatah  pravisbta  iti  |  apare  kathayanti  |  nayain. 
Svagatah  kimtu  Duragato  yam  agamyasmakam  kalih.  pr^durbhuta 
iti  I  sa  tair  grivayain.  grihitva  nisbkasito  'nyatra  gatas  tasmad  api 
nisbkasito  yavat  krodamallanam  madhye  pravisbtah  |  te  yatra  yatra 
bbaiksbartbikab  prativiganti  ^  tatra  nirbhartsyante*  nishkasyante 
ca  I  te  nairagyam  apanna  riktabastaka  riktamallakah  gunyadeva- 
kulamandapavriksbamulany  agatab  j  te  'nyonyam  priccbanti  [  bha- 
vanto  vayam  purve  yatra  yatra  gaccbamas  tatah  purnabastah  purna- 
mallaka  agaccbima  idanim  ko  yogo  yena  vayam  riktabastaka  rikta- 
mallaka  nairagyam  apanna  ibagata  iti  |  tatraike  katbayanti  ]  nunam 
ko  'pi  mandabbagyo  'smakam  madbye  pravishto  yena  vayarp.  rikta- 
hasta  riktamallaka  ibagata  iti  I  apare  katbayanti  I  gatam  etad  dvidba 
bhutva  pravigama  iti  [  te  parasmin  divase  dvidba  bhutva  pravisbtah  | 
tatra  yeshaip  madbye  Svagatas  te  tathaiva  nirbhartsita*  nisbkasitag  ca 
nairagyam  apanna  riktahasta  riktamallag  ca  yathanilayam  agatas  te 
tv  anye  purnahastah  purnamallaka  agatah  |  ye  te  riktabastaka  rikta- 
patra  agatas  te  bhuyo  dvidba  bhutva  pravisbtah  |  tatra  tesham  api 


^  Sic  MSS.,  but  afterwards  masc.  2  anyad  MSS. 

vasantiAC.  <  nirbhats- MSS. 


prati- 


a 


iiiliP 


172 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


' 


y '  I, 


yeshani  madhye  SvS,gatas  te  tathaiva  riktahastS,  riktamallakS,9  c§,ga- 
t&h  I  te  bhuyo  dvidha  bhut§.  evam  yavat  Svagatakrodamallakau  pra- 
vislitau  riktahastau  [59.  a]  riktamallakav  agatau  te  tv  anye  purna- 
hastah  purnamallaka  agatah  |  tatas  te  krodamallakah  sarve  sambhuya 
samkalpam  kartum  arabdhah  |  bhavanto  'y^^^  mandabbagyo  'smakam 
madbye  pravishto  yena  vayam  riktahasta  riktamallakag  cagata  nishka- 
say ama '  enam  iti  |  sa  taih  prabhutan  praharan  dattva  girasi  ca  malla- 
kam  bhaktam  nishkasitab  |  atrantare  yavac  Chr^vasteyo  banijo^  Bodha- 
sya  grihapater  vayasyab  panyam  adaya  ^Cigumaragirim  aniipraptab  j 
tena  Svagato  mallakena  hastagatena  pithim*  gato  mukhavimbakena 
pratyabhijfiata  uktag  ca  |  putra  tvam  Bodhagrihapateb  putra  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  tata  abam  tasya  putro  Duragata  iti  |  sa  muburtam  tushnim 
sthitvacruparyakulekshanah  kathayati  |  putra  tau  tava  matapitarau 
kalagatau,  te  jnatayab  |  sa  aha  |  tesham  api  kecit  kalagatah  kecid 
ihaiva  tishthanto  vacam  api  na  prayacchanti  |  te  dasidasakannakara- 
paurusheyah  |  tesham  api  kecit  kalagatah  kecin  nishpalayitah  kecid 
ihaivanyan  agrityavasthita  vacam  api  na  prayacchanti  yad  avagishtam 
dhanam  tad  api  kincid  agnina  dagdham,  ye  banikpaurusheya  grihitv^ 
dhanarthino  degantaram  mahasamudram  cavatirnas  tatrapi  keshatncit 
panyam  apanyibhutam  kecit  tatraivanayena  vyasanam  apann§,h  ke- 
shamcit  kantaramadhyagatanam  taskarair  dravyam  apahritam  ke- 
shaipcin  nagarasamipam  anupraptanam  *  gaulkikagaulkikair  dravyam 
vicarayadbhih  saro  grihitah  keshamcit  pattanam  anupraptanam  rajna 
viniyuktair  dosham  utpadya  sarvasvam.  apahritam  kecit  tasya  prana- 
viyogam  grutva  tatraivavasthitah*  |  sa  dirgham  ushnam  ca  nigvasya 
kathayati  |  putra  Cravastim  kim  na  gacchasi  |  tata  kim  tatragatasya 
bhavishyati  |  putra  tatranathapindado  grihapatis  tasya  putrena  tava 
bhagini  parinita  sa  ta"va  yogodvahanam  karishyatiti  |  sa  kathayati  j 
tata   yadyevam  gacchamiti  |  tena   tasya    dvau    karshapanau    dattav 

1  nishkaQayama  MSS.       2  banija  MSS.      3  Sic  MSS.       ^  gig  mSS.;  vithun? 
'  saulldka9aulmi]£air  ABC,  ^aulkikaQaulmikair  D.  ^  tatraivasthitah  MSS. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


173 


uktag  ca  |  putrabhyS,m  tavad  ^.tmanam  samdharaya  yavad  aham 
panyam  visarjayami  maya  s§,rdham  gamishyasi  |  tena  tau  kirsliS,- 
panau  kltustavastrSnte  baddhva  sthapitau  karma vipdkena  vismritau  | 
tathaiv4sau  kutagcit  kimcid  aragayati  kimcin  naragayati  kshudhaya 
pidyamano  'vastMto  yavad  asau  banik  panyam  visarjayitva  prati- 
panyam  adaya  Svagatam^  vismritya  samprasthitah.  |  Svagato  'pi  tena 
sardham  samprasthitah  |  ydvat  te  sarthakah^  kaliin  kartum  drabdha 
balivardha  yoddhum  arabdhah  |  s§,rthikah*  kathayanti  |  bhavantah 
pratyavekshata  s§,rtham.  masau  Duragato  'tragatah  [A.  59.  b]  syM 
iti  I  taih  pratyavekshamanair  asau  drishtah  |  te  tarn  khatucapetidi- 
bhis  tadayitva  ardhacandrakarena  griva.yam  grihitva  nishkasitum 
'arabdhah  |  sa  nishkasito  nishkramyamS,no  vikroshtum  arabdhah  | 
sarthavahas  tain  kolahalagabdam  grutva  nirikshitum  arabdhah  yS,vat 
pagyati  tarn,  nishkasyamanam  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto  mainam 
nishkasayata  mamaisha  vayasyaputro  bhavatiti  j  te  kathayanti  | 
sarthavaha  yam  agamya  Bodhasya  grihapater  anekadhanasamuditam 
sasuhritsambandhibandhavam  griham  vinashtam  katham  tena  sar- 
dham gacchamah,  sarvatha  tvam  sarthasya  svami  yady  esha  gacchati 
vayam  na  gacchama  iti  |  sarthavahas  tarn  kathayati  |  putra  maha- 
janavirodho  'tra  bhavati  sarthakah  kshubhitas  tvam  pagcad  vasodghS,- 
tikayS,*  gaccha  aham  tavarthe  aharam  sthS,paydmiti  j  sa  matapitrivi- 
yogapratispardhina  purvakarmaparadhaprabhavena  duhkhadaurma- 
nasyena  samtapitamanah  sasravakanthas  tushnim  avasthitah  |  sar- 
thah  samprasthitah  so  'pi  vasodghatikaya  ^  gantum  Arabdhah  |  sa 
sarthavahas  tasyaharam  pattraputake  baddhva  kimcid  bhumau 
pamguna  praticchadya  sthapayati  kimcid  vrikshagakhapattrair  ava- 
cchadya  |  tatra  yam  bhumau  sthapayati  sa  grigalair  anyaig  ca- 
tushpadair  bhakshyate  yam  vrikshagakh^su  sa  pakshibhih  gakha- 
mrigaig  ca  bhakshyate  |  tatah  kimcid  aragayati  kimcin  naragayati  | 


^  C  inserts  sarthau  grihya.  ^  Sic  MSS. 

*  -dghatikaya  CD.  «  -dghatikay4  D. 


3  axabdhah  MSS. 


miiii 


iiipiiiipiii 


174 


divyavadIna. 


XIII. 


n  'i 


asthanam  anavakago  yac  caramabhavikah  sattvo  'samprapte  vigeshS,- 
dhigame  so  'ntara  kalam  kuryat  |  sa  kricchrena  ^ravastim  anu- 
praptah,  |  vahih  (JJravastyam  udapanopakanthake  vigrantah  |  y&vat 
tasya  bhaginyah  santika  preshyadarika  udakarthini  kumbham  adaya 
gata  j  sa  taya  mukhavimbakena  pratyabhijnatah  |  sa  ciram  nirikshya 
hinadinavadana  kathayati  |  daraka  tvam  Bodhasya  grihapateh.  ^  Cugu- 
maragiriyakasya  putra  iti  [  sa  kathayati  |  evam  ma  bhaginijana 
samjanita  iti  |  saQruparyakulekshana  vashpoparudhyamanakantha 
urasi  praharam  dattva  karunadinavilambitaksharam  prashtum  ara- 
bdha  j  tau  tava  m^tapitarau  kalagatau  |  kalagatau  [  te  jnatayah  | 
sa  kathayati  |  tesham  api  kecit  kalagatah  kecin  nishpalayitah.  kecit 
tatraiva  tishtlianto  vacam  api  na  prayacchanti  |  te  dasidasakarma- 
karapaurusheyah  |  tesbam  api  kecit  kalagatah  kecin  nishpalayitah 
kecit  tatraivanyan  aQrityavasthita  vacam  api  na  prayacchanti,  yad 
api  dhanajatam  tad  api  kimcid  agnina  dagdhaip.  kimcid  anyapauru- 
sheya  grihitva  dhanarthino  degantaram  mahasamudram  cavatirnas 
tatrapi  keshamcid  yanapatram  vipannam  keshamcit  panyam  apanyi- 
bhutara  kecit  tatraivanayena  vyasanam  apannah  keshamcit  kantara- 
madhyagatanam  taskarair  dravyam  apahritam  keshamcin  nagara- 
samipam  anupraptanam  9aulkika9aulkikair  dravyam  vicarayadbhih 
saro  grihitah  keshamcit  pattanam  anupraptanam  rajaniyuktair 
dosham  utpadya  sarvasvam  apahritam  kecit  tasya  pranaviyogam  gru- 
tva  tatraivavasthitah  ^  |  sa  dirgham  ushnam  ca  nigvasya  kathayati  I 
ihaiva  tishtha  yavat  te  bhaginyah  kathayamiti  |  taya  gatva  tasyah 
pracchannam  [A.  60.  a]  kathitam  |  kidrigena  panyeneti  |  sa  katha- 
yati I  kuto  'sya  panyam  dandam  asya  haste  mallakag  ceti  |  taya 
tasyartham  maharhani  vastrani  dattani  karshapanaing  ca  dattva  ukta 
ca  I  sa  vaktavyo  yadi  te  bhagineyo  va  bhagineyika  va  upasamkramati 
tasyaiva  karshapanS,n  dadya  ma  jiiatinam  pratarkyo  bhavishyatiti  j 
sa  vastrany  adaya  kS-rshapanaipg  ca  tasya  sakagam  gata  kathayati  | 
^  Sic  MSS.  "  tatraivdsthitah  MSS. 


XIII. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


175 


imani  te  vastrani  karsliapaii§,mc  ca  bhaginya  preshitani  kathayati  ca 
yadi  te  bliS,gineyo  vS,  bhagineyika  va  upasamkramati  tasyaitatkar- 
shapanan  dadya  ma  juatinara  pratarkyo  bhavishyati  ]  sa  kathayati  | 
Qobhanam  eva  ^bhavatity  uktva  tushnim  avasthitah  |  darika  pra- 
kranta  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  Anathapindado  grihapatir  vistirnasva- 
janaparivaro  'smS,kam  api  pita  vistirnaparivarah  |  tesham*  ekaikago 
vartam  pratyavekshate^  |  bhaginya  ciram  alapo  bhavishyati  sa  ca 
margaparigramakhinnena  kshudharttena  na  gakyate  kartum  puro- 
bhakshikam  tavat  karomi  triptah  sukhalapam  karishyimiti  |  sa  pana- 
garain  gatah  |  tena  tatra  pravriddhavegapadasanijanakam  madyam 
pitam  I  sa  matta  udyanam  gatva  ^ayitah  |  acaritaip.  Qravastyam 
udyanamoshakah  purushSli  pratidinam  anvahindyante  |  te  yadi 
suptaip  purusham  pagyanti  padena  ghattayanti  sa  yadi  prativibu- 
dhyate  tana  evain  vadanti  |  bhoh  purusha  na  tvaya  9rutain.  yatha 
Cravastyam  udyanamoshakah  purushah  pratidinam  anvahindyante  | 
te  yadi  suptam  purusham  pagyanti  vadanti,  uttishtha  gaccheti  [  yadi 
na  prativibudhyate  mushitva  gacchanti  |  taih  padena  ghattito  na 
prativibudhyate  mushitva  prakrantah  j  sa  vigatamadyamadah  prati- 
buddho  yavat  pagyati  tany  ev§,nantakani*  pravrityS,vasthitah  |  tato 
'sya  bhagini  samlakshayati  |  aticirayaty  asau  nunam  atra  karanena 
bhavitavyam  iti  |  tayasau  dirika  punah  preshita  |  darike  gaccha 
cirayaty  asau  pagya  kimartham  nagacchatiti  |  sa  gata  yavat  pa9yati 
mushitakam  tenaiva  veshenavasthitam  [  sa  tvaritatvaritam  gata  ta- 
syah  kathayati  |  &rye  mushitas  tenaiva  veshena  tishthatiti  |  sa  sam- 
lakshayati I  yami  agamya  Bodhasya  grihapater  anekadhanasamuditatn 
sasuhritsambandhibandhavam  griham  vinashtam  yadi  tam  iha  prave- 
gayami  sthanam  etad  vidyate  yan  mayapi  *9va9uragriham  anayena 
vyasanam  apatsyate  nasav  iha  prave9ayitavya  iti  viditvi  tay^py 
upekshitah  j  tasyapi  purvakarmaparadhad  vismritam  |  sa  krodamalla- 


■j'    ]■' 


^  bhavatyuktva  MSS. 
*  Sic  MSS.     Qu.  eva  vastrakdni. 


2  tenam  CD.  ^  pratyavekshyate  D.. 

^  Qvasura  MSS. 


176 


DIVYiVADANA. 


XIII. 


kS.nam  madhye  pravishtaL.  |  te  yatra  yatra  bhaiksharthinaH  praviganti 
tatra  tatra  nirbhartsyante '  ca*  te  nishkasyante  naira9yain^  SpannS. 
riktahasta  riktamallakah  gunyadevakulamandapavrikshamulany  aga- 
tah.  I  te  'nyonyain  [A.  60.  b]  pricchanti  |  bhavanto  vayam  purvam 
yatra  yatra  gacchamas  tatah  purnahastah  purnamallakS,  gaccbama 
idanim  ko  yogo  yena  vayam  riktahastS,  riktamallaka  nairagyam 
apannS,  ihagata  iti  j  tatraike  kathayanti  |  nunam  ko  'pi  mandabhagyo 
'smakam  madhye  pravishto  yena  vayam  riktahasta  riktamallaka  iha- 
gata iti  I  apare  kathayanti  ca  |  dvidhS,  bhutva  pravigama  iti  |  te 
'parasmin  divase  dvidhS,  bhutva  pravishtah  [  tatra  yesham  madhye 
Svagatas  te  tathaiva  nirbhartsita  ^  nishkasita9ca  naira9yam  apanna 
riktahasta  riktamallakag  cagatas  te  tv  anye  purnahastah  purnamallaka 
S.gata  [  ye  riktahasta  riktamallaka  agatS,s  te  bhuyo  dvidha  bhutva 
pravishtah  |  tesham  api  yesham  madhye  Svagatas  te  tathaiva  rikta- 
hasta riktamallakac  cagatah  |  te  bhuyo  dvidha  bhuta  evam  yavat 
Svagato  'nyac  ca  krodamallakah  pravishtah  |  tau  riktahastau  rikta- 
mallakav  agatau  te  tv  'nye  purnahastah  purnamallaka  agata  |  te  kro- 
damallakah sarve  sambhuya  samjalpam  kartum  arabdhah  |  bhavanto 
'yam  mandabhS,gyasattvo  'smakam  madhye  pravishto  yena  vayam 
riktahasta  riktamallakag  cagatS,  nishk§,sayama  enam  iti  j  sa  taih  pra- 
bhutan  praharan  dattvi  girasi  ca  mallakam  bhaktam  nishkasitah  | 
atrantare  'nathapindadena  grihapatina  Buddhapramukho  bhikshu- 
samgho  'ntargrihe  bhaktenopanimantritah  |  tena  dauvarik^nam  ajiiS, 
datta  I  na  tavat  kasyacit  krodamallakasya  pravego  datavyo  yavad 
Buddhapramukhena  bhikshusamghena  bhuktam  pagcat  tan  bhoja- 
yishyamiti  |  krodamallaka  ye  tasya  griham  pratigaranabhutas*  te 
sarve  samnipatitah  praveshtum  arabdhah  [  dauvirikena  virodhitah 
kathayanti  |  bhoh  purushasmakam  eva  namnayam  grihapatih  pra- 
jiiayate  'nithapindado  grihapatir  iti  tat  kim  idam  iti  kritva  'sm^n 


1  nirbhats-  MSS. 
*  -bhiata  MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS. :  nishkasyante  ca  |  te.         ^  nira^jam  MSS. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


177 


'  vidharayasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  grihapatinajfia  datt^  na  tavat  kasyacit 
krodamallakasya  pravego  dS,tavyo  yavad  Buddhapramukhena  bhi- 
kshusamghena  bhuktam  pagcat  tan  bhqjayishyamiti  |  te  kathayanti  | 
bhavanto  na  kadacid  vayam  vidharyamanas '  tam  pagyata  matrarya 
Duragata  agato  bbaved  iti  [  te  samanveshitum  arabdha  yivat  pagyanty 
ekasmin  pradege  niliyavasthitam  |  tatas  taih.  kolahalagabdali  kritah  | 
ayam  bhavantah  sa  Duragato  nilinas  tishthatiti  |  sa  taih  prabhut§,n 
praharan  dattva  nishkasitas  tivrena  ca  paryavasthanena  girasi  malla- 
kena  prabaro  dattah  |  tasya  §iro  bhagnam  |  sa  nivartya  [A.  61.  a] 
vipralapitum  arabdhab  |  tatas  tair  hastapadeshu  gribitva  samkarakute 
kshipto  Duragatatra  tishtheti  |  sa  rudhirena  pragharata  tasmin  sam- 
karakute 'vasthito  yavad  Bhagavan  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram 
adaya  bhiksbuganapariviito  bhikshusamghapuraskrito  yenanatha- 
pindadasya  grihapater  niveganam  tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshid 
Bhagavan  Svagatam  ^parusharukshangulidirghakegam  rajasavacurni- 
tagatram  krigam  alpasthamam '  malinajirnavasonivasitam  girasa 
bhagnena  rudhirena  pragharatanyaig  ca  vranaig  cakirnair  makshika- 
bhir  upadrutaih  samkarakute  nipatitam  diishtva  ca  punar  bhikshun 
amantrayate  sma  |  tripyata  bhikshavah  sarvabhavopapattibhyas 
tripyata  sarvabhavopapattyupakaranebhyo  yatra  nama  caramabhavi- 
kasya  sattvasyeyam  avastha  |  tatra  Bhagavan*  tam  Svagatam  aman- 
trayate I  S,kankshase  vatsa  patragesham  |  ^kankshami  Bhagavan  ( 
tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  Amantrayate  |  Svagatasya 

A 

te   Ananda    patraceshah    sthapayitavyam*   iti   |   evain    bhadantety 
ayushman  Anando  Bhagavatah  pratyagraushit  |- 

atha  Bhagavan  yenanathapindadasya  grihapater  bhaktabhisaras* 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  purastad  bhikshusamghasya  pra- 
jnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  Anathapindado  grihapatih  sukhopani- 
shannam  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  viditva  gucinS,  prani- 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  purusha-  BCD. 

^  bhaktatisaras  MSS. 
C. 


3  -sthanam  D. 


Sic  MSS. 


23 


-  f 


V ; 


178 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


tena  khadaniyabhojaniyeua  svahastam  samtarpayati  sampravarayati '  | 
anekaparyayena  jgucina  pranitena  khadaniyabhojaniyena  svahastena 
samtarpya  sampravarya  Bhagavantam  bhuktavantam  viditva  dhauta- 
hastam  apanitapatram  nicataram  asanara  grihitva  Bhagavatali  pura- 

A 

Stan  nishanuo  dliarmacravanaya  |  ayushmata  Anandasya  tat  patra- 
geshain  Svagataya  vismritam  j  asammoshadharmano  Buddlia  Bhaga- 
vantah  |  Bhagavata  utthapitam  |  ayushman  Anando  Bhagavatah  pa- 
tram  grihitum  arabdho  yavat  pa9yati  tatra  patragesham  na^  sainstha- 
pitam  di-ishtva  ca  smritir  utpanna  |  ^sa  dharmatattvo  vacasatharodi- 
tum  arabdhah  [  Bhagavan  aha  |  kasmat  tvam  Ananda  rodishiti  |  sa 
kathayati  [  na  maya  bhadanta  Bhagavatah  kadacid  ajiia  pratyudha- 
purreti  |  kiin.   kritam  |  Svagatasya  patragesham  na  sthapitam  iti  | 
Bhagavan   aha  |  na  tvayananda  mamajnapratismrita  api  tu  Svaga- 
tasyaiva  tani  karmani  labdhasambharani  parinatapratyayany  oghavat 
pratyupasthitany  avacyabhavini  yena  tava  vismritam,  alam  vishadena 
gaccha  tarn  cabdapayeti  |  sa  gatva  gabdapayitum  arabdhah  j  anekaih 
prativacanam  dattam*  |  Svagatasya  tad  api  vismritam  yad  Bhagavata 
pratijnatam,  tava  patragesham  sthapayishyamiti  |  sa  samlakshayati  | 
ko  'py  ayain  punyakarma  Bhagavata  trailokyaguruna  samanvahiitah 
[A.   61,   b]   cabdata  iti  |  ayushmatanandena   gatva   Bhagavata  aro- 
citam  I  Bhagavan  Svagata  ityuktvanekaih  prativacanam  dattam  na 
jane  kain  gabdapayamiti  ]  Bhagavan  aha  |  gacchananda  gatva  kathaya 
yo    Bodhasya   grihapateh   ^Cugumaragiriyasya  putrah    Svagatai   sa 
agaechatv  iti  |  ayushmatanandena   gatvoccaih   gabdair   uktah®  |  yo 
Bodhasya  grihapateh  Cucumaragiriyakasya  putrah  Svagatah  sa  aga- 
echatv iti  I  tena  pitur  namacravanad  atmano  nama  smrita,ni  |  sa  ganair 
dandavishtambhanayogad  utthaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

bhrashtah  Svagatagabdo  'jB.m''  kutah  punar  ihagatah  | 


f  I 


^  sampracarayati  A.      .         -  Exconject.;  ca  MSS.  ^  saddharma- C. 

*  Om.  MSS.  5  Sic  MSS.  as  infra.  «  Sic  MSS.  ;  uktam  ? 

7  -Qabclayam  MSS. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


179 


nunam  a^reyaso  iia9ah.  qrejasaq  ca  samudbhavah  [[ 
tesham  sarvajiia  natho  'si  ye  lii  tvain  garanam  gatah.  [ 
tesham  svagatam  aryanam  ye  ca  te  9asane  ratali  [| 
aham  tu  bhagyarahitah  sarvabandhuvivarjitah  | 
gocyali  kashtam  dacam  praptah  goka^alyasamarpitali  H  iti 

A 

athayushman  Anandas  tarn  adaya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasam- 
krantah  |  upasamkramya  Bbagavantam  idam  avocat  |  ayam  bha- 
danta  'Svagata  iti  |  sa  Bhagavata  kshudhasamjanitadaurmanasyah 
samagvasita  uktag  ca  |  putremam^  patragesham  paribhuiikshveti  |  sa 
tarn,  drishtva  samlaksliayati  |  yady  apy  aham  Bhagavata  trailokya- 
guruna  daivat  samanvahiitas  tad  api  stokah  patrageshah  sthapitah 
kim  atra  bhokshya  iti  |  Bhagavains  tasya  cetasa  cittam  ajnaya  katha- 
yati  I  vatsa  yadi  tvam  Sumerumatraih  pindaih  samudrasadii^ena 
kukshina  paribhokshyase  tathapy  avyayam  tan  na  parikshayam 
gamishyati  yavat  triptah  paribhunkshva  yathasukham  iti  |  tena 
tavat  bhuktam  yavat  tripta  iti  tatsanitarpitendriyo  Bhagavato  mu- 
kham  vyavolakayatum^  arabdhah  |  BhagavSn  S,ba  [  vatsa  Svagata 
tripto  'si  I  tripto  'smi  Bhagavan  |  vatsa  yady  evam  apagcimain  ka- 
valam  giihanantardhasyaty  esha  patra  iti  |  tenapagcimakavado'  gri- 
hitah  so  'ntarhitah  [  Bhagavan  dakshinadeganS,!!!  ki'itva  prakrantah  | 
caramabhavikah  sa  sattvo  Bhagavantam  prishthatah  prishthatah 
samanubaddho  yivad  Bhagavan  viharam  gatvS,  purastad  bhikshu- 
samghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  so  'pi  Bhagavatah  padau 
girasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannah  |  Bhagavan  samlakshayati,  pushpa- 
nam  enam  preshayami  karmapanayo  'sya  kartavya  iti  viditva  Sva- 
gatam amantrayate  |  vatsa  Svagata  santi  te  karshapanah  |  na  santi 
Bhagavan  |  vatsa  Svagata  vastrantam  nirikshasva  |  vastrS.ntam  niri- 
kshitum  arabdho  yS,vat  pacyati  dvau  karshapanau  |  sa  kathayati  | 
Bhagavan  dvau  karshapanau  |  [A.  62.  a]  vatsa  gaccha  Gandaka- 
syaramikasya  sakagan  nilotpalani  gi"ihitva  agaccheti  |  Sv^gatas  tasya 

1  ^vasvagata  MSS.  ^  putroyam  MSS.  ^  gic  mSS. 


^! 


( 


i 


. 


i   } 


{ 


J 


180 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


saka.9am  gatah  |  sa  tam  durad  eva  drishtva  paryavasthitah.  |  sa  sam- 
lakshayati,  agato  'yam  Duragato  niyatam  mamanartho  bhavatiti 
viditva  saparusham  kathayati  |  Duragata  kimartham  tvam  iha- 
gacchasiti  |  sa  gatham  bhashate  | 

nilotpalair  asti  karyaip.  me  tatlianyair  napi  paiikajaih  | 
naunindrasya  tu  duto  'bam  sarvajiiasya  yagasvinah  || 
ity  uktva  pratinivartitum  arabdhali  |  so  'pi  gatham  bhashate  j 
ehy  ehi  yadi  duto  'si  tasya  gantatmano  muneh  | 
pujyah  se'  naradevanam  pujyah  pujyatamair  api  || 
ity  uktva   sa   kathayati  [  Buddhadutas   tvam  |  Buddhadutah  |  ki- 
martham  agatah  |  pushpartham  |  yadi   Buddhadutas   tvam   grihana 
yathepsitam  |  nilotpalanam  bharam  adaya  Bhagavatsakacam  agatah  | 
Bhagavan  aha  |  vatsa  bhikshunam  caraya  [  sa  bhikshunam  caratum^ 
arabdhah  |  bhikshavo   na   pratigrihnanti  |  Bhagavan    aha  |  grihni- 
dhvam  bhikshavah  sarvasugandham  cakshushyam  karmapanayo  'sya 
kartavya  iti  |  bhikshubhir  grihitani  |  giihitva  pushpitani  |  ^tenapur- 
vam  nilakritsnam  utpaditam  purvam  j  sa  vriddhante  sthitva  tani 
pushpani  diishtvS,  sutaram  nirikshitum   arabdhah  |  tasya  tan  nila- 
kritsnam* amukhibhutam  |  tatas  tam  Bhagavan  aha  |  vatsa  kim  na 
pravrajasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  pravrajamiti  Bhagavann  iti  ]  Bhagavata 
pravrajita  upasampadito  manasikarag  ca  dattah  |  tena  yujyamanena 
ghatamanena   vyayacchamanenedam    eva    pancagandakam    samsara- 
cakrani  calacalam  viditva  sarvasamskaragatth  ^gatanapatanavikirana- 
vidhvamsanadharmataya    parahatya    sarvaklegaprahanad   arhattvam 
sakshatkritam  arhan  samvrittah  |  traidhatukavitaragah  saraaloshta- 
kaiicana  akacapanitalasamacitto  ^vagicandanakalpo  vidyavidaritanda- 
kogo  vidyabhijnah  pratisamvitprapto  bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparah- 
mukhah  sendropendranam  pujyo  manyo  'bhivadyag  ca  samvrittah  | 


1  saD. 
tena  purvam  MSS. 
yatana-  MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS. 
*  -kritsnasamukhi  A. 
«  vasi-  BD,  vali-  AC. 


3  Ex  conject. ; 
^  satana- 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


181 


SO  'rhattvam  prapto  vimuktipritisukhapratisamvedi  tasyam  velayam 
gatham  bMshate  | 

upayapigair  virena  baddhvS,  'ham  tattvadar9iiia  | 
karunyad  uddhrito  duhkhaj  jirnah  pankad  iva  dvipah  || 
Svagato  'ham  abhuvam  prak  tatah  [A.  62.  b]  pa9cad  Duragatah  | 
agato  'srai  pur  a  natha  Qrutva  vakyam  tavottam.ain  || 
sampratara  Svagato  vyaktam '  [samvritto  na  Duragatah]  | 
sampratam  kaiicanam  deham  dharayami  niragravam  II 
ratnani  pratilebhe  hi  svargamoksham  ca  kankshatam*  j 
greshtha  kalyanamitranam  sada  seva  hitaishinam  ||  iti  j 
yadayushman    Svagatah   svakhyate  dharmavinaye    pravrajitas   tada 
samantakena  gabdo  visritah  |  gramanena  Gautamenasau  Duragatah 
krodamallakah  pravrajitah  |  tirthyaih  grutam  [  te  'vadhyayanti  kshi- 
panti  vivadayanti  |  ^9ramano  bhavanto  Gautama  evam  aha  samanta- 
prasadikam  me  gasanam  ity  atra  kim  samantaprasadikam  ity  asya 
yatredanim  Duragataprabhritayo  'pi  krodamallakah  pravrajantiti  | 
atrantare  nasti  kimcid  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam  ajiiatam  adrishtam 
aviditam  avijiiatam  |  Bhagavan  samlakshayati  |  Sumeruprakhye  m.a- 
hagravake  mahajanakayah  prasadam*  pravedayate  tadgunodbhavanam 
asya  kartavyam,  kutra  kartavyam,  yatraiva  patita  iti  jnatvanandam 
amantrayate  sma  |  gacchananda  bhikshunam  arocaya  |  Tathagato  bhi- 
kshavo  Bhargeshu  janapadeshu  carikam  carishyati  yo  yushmakam  ut- 
sahate  Tathagatena  sardham  Bhargeshu  carikam  ^cartum  civarakani 

A 

grihnatv  iti  |  evam  bhadantety  ayushman  Anando  Bhagavatah  prati- 
grutya  bhikshunam  arocayati  |  Bhagavan  ayushmanto  Bhargeshu  jana- 
padeshu carikam  carishyati  yo  yushmakam  utsahate  Bhagavata  sar- 
dham Bhargeshu  janapadeshu  carikam  ^caritum  sa  civarakani  grihnatv 

■^  For  these  two  lines  the  MSS.  read  only  sampratam  Svagato  vyaktam  dha- 
rayami  niragravam :  but  B  adds  after  vyaktam  and  C  in  the  margin  kaiicanam 
deham  va  patha.    We  conjecture  a  lost  half  line.  '  kankshayam  D. 

^  ^ravano  AB.  ^  -kayaprasadam  BD,  -kayaprasadam-  A,  -kaya  'pra- 

sadam  C.  »  Sic  MSS. 


% 


182 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


I 


I 


iti  I  atha  Bhagavan  danto  dantaparivarali  c^antah  gantaparivaro  mukto 
muktaparivara  agvasta  aQvastaparivaro  vinito  vinitaparivaro  'rhann 
arhatparivaro '  vitarago  vitaragaparivarah  prasadikali  prasadikapari- 
varo  vrishabha  iva  goganaparivrito  gaja  iva  kalabhaparivritah  simlia 
iva  ^damshtriganapariviito  hamsaraja  iva  hamsaganaparivritah  Su- 
parniva  pakshiganaparivrito  vipra  iva  gishyaganaparivritah  suvaidya 
ivaturaganaparivi-itali  gura  iva  yodhaganaparivrito  decika  ivadhva- 
ganaparivritali  sarthavaha  iva  banigganaparivritah  greshthiva  paura- 
ganaparivritah  kottaraja  iva  mantriganapariviitag  cakravartiva  pu- 
trasahasrapariviitac  candra  iva  nakshatraganaparivritali  surya  iva 
^racmisahasraparivrito  [A.  63.  a]  Dhritarashtra  iva  gandharvagana- 
parivrito  Yirudbaka  iva  kumbhaiidaganaparivrito  Yirupaksha  iva 
nagaganaparivrito  Dhanada  iva  yakshaganaparivrito  Vemacitriva- 
suraganaparivritah  Cakra  iva  tridagaganaparivrito  Brahma  iva  Brah- 
makayikaganaparivi-itali  stimita  iva  jalanidhih  sajala  iva  jaladharo 
vimada  iva  gajapatili  sudantendriyair  asarakshobhiteryapathapracaro 
dvatrimcata  mahapurushalakshanaih  samalamkrito  'gityanuvyaujanair 
virajitagatro  vyamaprabhalamkntamurtih.  suryasahasratirekaprabho 
jangama  iva  ratnaparvatah  samantato  bhadrako  dagabhir  balaig  catur- 
bliir  vaicaradyais  tribhir  avenikaili  smritynpasthanair  mahakarunaya 
ca  samanvagata  Ajfiatakaundinyavashpamahanamaniruddhagaripu- 
tramaudgalyayanakacyapanandaraivataprabhritibhir  mahaQravakaih 
pariviito  'nyena  ca  mahata  bhikshusamghena  yena  ^  Cugumalagiris 
tenopasamkrantah  |  anupurvena  carikam  caran  Cugumaragirim  anu- 
praptah  |  Qugumaragirau  viharati  Bhishanikavane  mrigadave  [  agrau- 
shuh  Cugumaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapatayo  Bhagavan  Bhargeshu 
janapadeshu  carikam  caraii  Cugumaragirim  anupraptah  Qugumara- 
girau  viharati  Bhishanikavane  mrigadava  iti  grutva  ca  punah  sam- 
ghat  samghaip  pugat  pugam  samgamya  samagamya  Cugumaragirer 


U 


^  arhaparivaro  AB. 
51  a).  ^  rasmi-  AB. 


^  Sic  D :  dramshtri-  AB,  drashti-  C  (cf.  A.  43  b, 
*  Sic  MSS. 


"SPPiF 


wimmm 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


183 


nishkramya    yena    Bhagavams   tenopasamkrantah   |   upasamkramya 
Bhagavatah  padau  9irasa  vaiiditvaikante  nishannah  |  (^ugumaragiri- 
yakan  brahmanagrihapatin  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdarcayati  sama- 
dapayati    saniuttejayati    sampraharshayati  |  anekaparyayena    dhar- 
myaya   kathaya   saradar^ya   samadapya   sanmttejya    sampraharshya 
tushuim  I  atha  Cucumaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapataya  utthayasanad 
ekaipsam    uttarasaiigam   kritva    yena    Bhagavams    tenanjalim    pra- 
namya  Bhagavantam  idam  'avocan  |  adhivasayatv  asmakam  Bhaga- 
van  9V0  'ntargrihe  bhaktena   sardham   bhikshusamghena  |  adhivS,- 
sayati  Bhagavaii  Cucumaragiriyakanam*  brahmanagrihapatinam  tu- 
shnibhavena  |  atha  Cuqumaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapatayo  Bhaga^ 
vatas  tushnibhavenadhivasanam  viditva  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhi- 
nandyanumodya     Bhagavatah    padau    girasa    vanditva     Bhagavato 
'ntikat   prakrantah  |  atha   Qucumaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapatayas 
tam   eva    ratriip.   guci   pranitam    khadaniyabhojaniyam   samudaniya 
kalyam  evotthayasanakani  prajnapyodakamanin  pratishthapya  Bha- 
gavato dutena  kalam  arocayanti  [  samayo  bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktain 
yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyata  iti  |  atha  Bhagavan  purvahne 
nivasya   patracivaram   adaya  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusamgha- 
puraskrito  yena   Cucumaragiriyakanam  [A.   63.   b]   brahmanagriha- 
patinam bhaktabhisaras  tenopasamkrantah  ]  upasamkramya  prajnapta 
evasane  nishannah  j  Qugumaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapatayah  sukho- 
panishannam   Buddhapramukham   bhikshusamgham   viditva   gucina 
pranitena  khadaniyabhojaniyena  svahastena  samtarpayanti  sampra- 
varayanti  |  anekaparyayena  gucina  pranitena  khidaniyena  bhojani- 
yena  svahastam  samtarpya  sampravarya  Bhagavantam  bhuktavantam 
viditvt    dhautahastam    apanitapatram   nicataram    asanam    grihitva 
Bhagavatah   purastan  nishanna  dharmagravanaya  |  atha    Bhagavan 
Qugumaragiriyakan^  brahmanagrihapatin  dharmyaya  kathayS,  sam- 
darqayati    samadapayati    samuttejayati    sampraharshayati  j   aneka- 

^  avocat  MSS.  ^  .kanam  -patth^m  MSS. 


lIMilil 


liipiiilliiil 


184 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


i^ 


i 


i 


paryayena  dharmyaya  kathaya  saindargya  samadapya  samuttejya 
sarnpraharshya  tushnim  |  atha  Cugumaragiriyaka  brahmanagioha- 
patayo  Bhagavantam  idam  'avocan  |  Bhagavata  bhadanta  nana- 
de^eshu  nanadhishthaneshu  te  te  dushtanaga  dushtayakshag  ca  vini- 
tah  I  ayam  bhadantagvatirthiko  ^  nago  'smakam  avairanam  vairi 
asapatnanaip.  sapatno^  'drugdlianam  drugdho  nityam  asmakam  jatani 
jatani  gasyani  vinagayati  stripurushadarakadarikagomahishyan  ajai- 
dakamg  ca,  ahovata  Bhagavams  tarn  vinayed  anukampam  upadayeti  | 
adhivasayati  Bhagavan  Cugumaragiriyakanam  brahmanagrihapati- 
nam  tushnibhavenadhivasayati  |  atha  Bhagavaii  Cucumaragiriyaka- 
nam  brahmanagribapatinam  tushnibhavenadhivasyotthayasanat  pra- 
krantah.  |  atba  Bhagavan  viharam  gatva  purastad  bhikshusamghasya 
prajuapta    evasane    nishannab  |  nishadya   Bhagavan    ayushmantam 

A 

''Anandam  amantrayate  |  gacchinanda  bhikshunam  evam  arocaya 
calakani  caraya  yo  yushm^kam  utsahate  Agvatirthikam  nagam 
vinetuin  sa  galakam  grihnatv  iti  |  evam  bhadantety  ayushman 
Anando  Bhagavatah  pratigrutya  bhikshusamghasyarocayitva  Buddha- 
pramukhe  bhikshusamghe  galakam  carayitum  arabdhah  |  Bhagavati, 
galaka  na  grihita  |  sthavira  bhikshavah  samanvahartum  samvrittah, 
kimartham  Bhagavata  galaka  na  grihita  iti  |  pagyanty  ayushmatah 
Svagatasya  gunodbhavanam  kartukamah  |  tair  api  na  grihita  | 
ayushman  Svagatah  samanvahartum  pravrittah  [  kim  karanam 
Bhagavata  galaka  na  gi'ihita  sthavirasthaviraig  ca  bhikshubhir  iti  | 
pagyati  mama  gunodbhavanam  kartukamas  tac  chastur  manoratham 
purayami  grihnami  galakam  iti  |  tenardhasanam  muktva  gajabhuja- 
sadrigain  bahura  abhiprasarya  galaka  grihita  |  *janakah  pricchaka 
Buddha  Bhagavantah  |  pricchati   Buddho   Bhagavan   ayushmantam 


I 


[1 


1  avocat  MSS.  ^  The  MSS.  vary  between  Asvatirthaka  and  Asva- 

tirthika,  Asvatirthaka  and  A^vatirthika.  ^  asampannanam  sampanno 

MSS.  ^  Om.  MSS.  *  janakapricchakfi  ABC,  janakah  D, 

cf.  p.  105  a. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


185 


Anandam  |  katarenananda  bhikshunS,  galaka  gi-ihiteti  |  sa  kathayati  ( 
Svagatena  bhadanteti  [  Bhagavan  iha  [  gaccbananda  Svagatam  bhi- 
kshum  evam  vada  dushtanigo  'sau  kayendriyam  te  rakshitavyam 
iti  I  evam  bhadantety  ^yushman  Anando  Bhagavatab  pratigrutya 
yenS-yushman  Svagatas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramyayushman- 
tam  Svagatam  idam  avocat  |  'ayushman  Svagata  Bhagavan  evam 
aha,  dushtanago  'sau  kayendriyam  te  [64.  a]  rakshitavyam  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  ayushmann  Ananda  akopya  gastur  ajna  api  tu  yadrigo  'gva- 
tirthiko  naga  idriganaiii  naganam  ikshuvenunadavad  yadi  purno  Jam- 
budvipah  syat  tathapi  me  te  romapi  nefijayitum  samarthah  syuh  prag 
evSigvatirthiko  nagah  kayendriyasyoparodham  karishyatiti  |  §,yushman 
Ananda  arogyam  ity  uktva  prakrantah  |  athayushmS,n  Svagatas  tasya 
eva  ratrer  atyayat  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  C]i9umara- 
girira*  pindaya  pravikshat  |  Cugumaragirini  pindaya  caritva  yenagva- 
tirthikasya  neigasya  bhavanam  tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshid  Agva- 
tirthiko  naga  ayushmantam  Svagatam  durad  eva  drishtva  ca  punah 
samlakshayati  |  kim  anena  gramanakena  mama  mritipravrittih  grata 
yena  me  bhavanam  igacchatiti  |  punah  samlakshayati  |  agantur 
ayam  agacchatu  tavad  iti  |  ath§,yushman  Svagatas  tasya  hradam 
gatva  patracivaram  ekantam  upanikshipya  padau  prakshalya  hastau 
nirmadya^  paniyam  parisrivya*  girnaparnakani  samudaniya  nishadya 
bhaktakrityam  kartum  arabdhah  |  Agvatirthikena  nagenasav  atithir 
iti  kritva  'dhyupekshitah  |  ayushman  Svagatah  samlakshayati  |  na- 
samkshobhita  dushtanaga  damatham  agacchanti  samkshobhayamy 
enam  iti  |  tena  patram  prakshMya  tat  patrodakam  tasmin  hrade  pra- 
kshiptam  |  sa  samkshubdhah  |  sa  samlakshayati,  ayam  maya  gramana 
^gacchann  adhyupekshito  bhurLJ^no  'py  adhyupekshito  'nena  mama 
bhavane  ucchishtodakam  choritam  namavagesham  enam  karomiti 
tivrena  paryavasthanena  paryavasthitah  |  uparivihayasam  'abhyud- 


^  Jiyushman  AB. 
cf.  p.  53.  18. 

C. 


«  -girl  AD,  -giri  BC. 
pari9ravya  MSS. 


3  ninnapya  MSS. 
5  -atyud-  ABC. 
24 


!f"^ 


i 


1 


h 


186 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


gamyaynslimatah  Svagatasyopari  cakrakanapapara9ubliindipS,ladim 
praharanani  ksheptum  arabdhah  |  ayusliman  Svagato  maitrisama- 
pannah  |  tany  asya  divyany  utpalapadmakumudapundarikamandara- 
kani  pushpani  bhutva  kaye  nipatanti  |  Agvatirthiko  nago  'ngara- 
varsham  '  uceheshtum  arabdhah  |  tad  api  divyani  pushpani  mandara- 
kani  bhutva  kaye  nipatitum  arabdham  |  Agvatirthiko  nagah  pamsu 
varshitum  arabdhah  |  tad  api  divyany  agurucurnani  candanacurnani 
tamalapattracurnani  bhutva  nipatitum  arabdham  |  Agvatirthiko  nagah 
krodhaparyavasthananubhavad  dhumayitum  arabdhah  |  S,yushman 
api  Svagata  riddhyanubhavad  dhumayitum  arabdhah  |  Agvatirthiko 
nagah  krodhaparyavasthananubhav§,t  prajvalitah  |  ayushman  api 
Svagatas  tejodhatum  samapanna  iti  tatra9vatirthikasya  nagasya  kro- 
dhasyanubhavenayushmatah  Sv^gatasya  liddhyanubhavena  mahan 
avabhasah  pradurbhuto  yam  drishtva  CugumaragiriyakS,  brahmana- 
grihapatayah  sambhranta  itag  camutag  ca  nirikshitum  arabdhah  ka- 
thayanti  |  esha  bhavanto*  Bhagavan  Agvatirthikam  nagam  vinayaty 
agacchata  pagyama  iti  ]  anekani  pranagatasahasrani  nirgatani  bhi- 
kshavo  'pi  tarn  udaravabhasam  tatrastha  [A.  64.  b]  eva  nirikshitum 
arabdhah  |  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  dmantrayate  sma  |  esho  'gro 
me  bhikshavo  bhikshunam  mama  gravakanam  ^abhikshnam  tejo- 
dhatum samS,padyamanan§.m  yaduta  Svagato  bhikshur  iti  |  yad^gva*- 
tirthiko  nago  vigatamadadarpah  kshinapraharanac  ca  samvrittas  tada 
nishpalayitum  arabdhah  |  ayushmata  Svagatena  samantato  'gnir 
nirmitah  |  Agvatirthako  nago  yam  yam  digam  gacchati  tarn  tarn 
digam  adiptam  pradiptam  samprajvalitam  ekajvalibhutam  pagyati  | 
sa  itag  camutag  ca  ^nairmanikenagnina  paryakulikrito  'tranah  sarvam 
agantam  pagyati  nanyatrayushmata  eva  Svagatasya  samipam  gantam 
gitibhutam  |  sa  yenayushman  Svagatas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasam- 


1  ucchreslitum  BC. 
abhikshnam  C. 
nairmanirgikena  BC. 


2  bhadanto  MSS. 
4  MSS.  often  Asva-. 


^  abhijnam  A, 
"  nairmargikena  A, 


XIII. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


187 


kramya  S,yushmantam  Svagatam  idam  avocat  |  alam  bhadanta  SvS,gata 
kim  mam  vihethayasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  jaradharma  n^ham  tvam 
vihethayami,  api  tu  tvam  eva  m.am  vihethayasi,  yadi  maya  evamvidhSr 
gunagana  nadhigatS,  abhavishyann  adyaham  tvay^  nS,ma,va9eshah 
krito  'bhavishyam  iti  [  sa  kathayati  |  bhadanta  Svagata  Sjnapayatu 
kim  maya  karaniyam  |  bhadramukha  Bhagavato  'ntikam  gatva  9ara- 
nagamaiia9ikshapadam  grihaneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhadanta  Svjigata 
9obhanam  evain  karomlti  |  athayushman  Svagato  '9YatirthanS,gam 
4d^ya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkr^ntah  |  upasamkramya  Bhaga- 
vatah  padau  9irasS,  vanditva  ekante  nishannah  |  ek&ntanishanna  ayu- 
shmSn  Svagato  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  ayain  so  ^9vatirthiko 
naga  iti  |  tatra  Bhagavan  A9vatirthikam  nagam  S,mantrayate  | 
tvam  tavad  bhadramukha  purvakena  du9cariterka  pratyavarayam 
tiryagyonav  upapannah  sa  tvam  etarhi  hataprahatanivishtah  parapra- 
naharah  parapranoparodhena  jivikam  kalpayasi,  ita9  cyutasya  te  kS, 
gatir  bhavishyati  ka  upapattih  ko  'bhisampajraya  iti  [  sa  kathayati  | 
Bhagavann  ajnapaya  kim  mayji  karaniyam  iti  |  BhagavS,n  &ha  | 
mamantikac  charana9ikshapadani  grihana  Q\i9umi-ragiriyakanam.^  ca 
brahmanagrihapatinam  abhayam  anuprayaccheti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
esho  'ham  Bhagavantam  9aranam  gacchami  9ikshS,padani  ca  grihn&my 
adyagrena  ca,  Cu9umaragiriyakanam^  ca  brahmanagrihapatinS,m  abha- 
yam anuprayacchamiti  [  atha  Cu9umaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapa- 
tayah  prabhutam  abhisaram  grihitva  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasam- 
krantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  pS,dau  9iras^  vanditvaikante 
nishannah  |  ekantanishannah  (^U9umaragiriyaka  brahmanagrihapatayo 
Bhagavantam  idam  ^avocan  |  [A.  65.  a]  Bhagavata  bhadanta9vatir- 
thiko^  nS-go  vinitah  |  Bhagavan  ^ha  |  na  maya  brahmanagiihapatayo 
'9vatirthako^  nago  vinito  'pi  tu  Svagatena  bhikshuna  |  katamena 
bhadanta  |  iha  nivasina  eva  Bodhasya  grihapateh  putrena  |  sampatti- 
kamo  loko  vipattipratikulah  |  tatraike  kathayanti  |  asmakam  asau 


Sic  MSS. 


2  avocat  MSS. 


3  MSS.  often  Asva- 


m^HMaummitiUitatM 


fpmi. 


iM 


m 


VHP 


h 


if 


188 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


bhratuh  putro  bhavati  |  apare  kathayanti  |  asmakam  bhaglneya  iti  | 
apare  kathayanti  [  asmakam  vayasyaputra  iti  |  atha  (^ugumaragi- 
riyaka  brahmanagrihapataya  utthayasanad  ekamsam  uttarasan- 
gam  kritva  yena  Bhagavims  tenanjalim  pranamya  Bhagavantam 
idam  avocan  ^  |  adhivasayatv  asmakam  Bhagav^n  bhadantasvagatam 
agamya  bhaktam  saptahena  sardham  bhikshusamglieneti  |  adhivS,- 
sayati  Bhagavan  (Jugumaragiriyakanam  brahmanagrihapatinam  tu- 
shnibhavena  |  atha  Cugumaragiriyaka  brahmanagi'ihapatayo  Bhaga- 
vatas  tushnibhavenadhivasanam  viditva  Bhagavatah  padau  9irasS, 
vanditv^  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah  |  Qugumaragirau^  anyatamo 
brahmana  ^Ahitundiko  Bodhasya  grihapater  vayasyah  |  so  'gvatirthi- 
kasya  nagasya  bhayan  nishpalayya  (Jravastim  gatah  [  sa  rajna  Pra- 
senajita  Kaucalena  ^hastimadhyasyopari  ^vigvasikah  sthipitah  |  sa 
kenacid  eva  karaniyena  Cu9umaragirim  anupraptah  |  tena  grutam 
yatha  Svagatena  bhikshuna  Bodhasya  grihapateh  putrenagvatirthiko 
nago  vinita  iti  grutva  ca  punar  yenayushman  Svigatas  tenopasam- 
krantah  |  upasainkramyayushmatah  Svagatasya  padau  girasa  vandi- 
tvaikante  nishannah  |  sa  brahmana  ayushmantam  Svagatam  idam 
avocat  I  adhivasayatu  me  aryasvagatah  ^qvo  'ntargrihe  bhakteneti  j 
ayushman  Svagatah  kathayati  |  brahmana  mam  agamya  Cugumara- 
giriyakair  brahmanagrihapatibhir  Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamgho 
bhaktena  saptahenopanimantrito  naham  adhivasayami  |  brahmanah 
kathayati  |  arya  yadi  sampratam  nadhivasayasi  yadS,  Cravastigato 
bhavasi  tada  mama  grihe  tatprathamatah  pindapatah  paribhoktavya 
iti  I  kathayati,  evam  astv  iti  |  brahmanah  padabhivandanam  kritva 
prakrantah  |  atha  Bhagavan  yathabhiramyam  Cugumaragirau  vi- 
hritya  yena  Cravasti  tena  carikam  prakranto  'nupurvena  carikam 
caran  ^ravastim  anupraptah  |  Cravastyam  viharati  Jetavane  'natha- 
pindadasyarame   |   agraushid   Anathapindado    grihapatir    Bhagavan 


1  avocat  MSS.  "  Sic  MSS. 

*  svantargrihe  ABC,  Qvant-  D. 


3  visvasikah  ACD,  visvaQikah  B. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


189 


Bhargeshu  janapadac^rikS,m  caraii  Qravastim  anuprapta  iliaiva  viha- 
raty  asm§,kam  evarama  iti  grutva  ca  punah.  ^ravastya  nishkramya 
yena  Bhagavdms  tenopasainkrantah  |  [A.  65.  b]  upasamkramya 
Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannah  |  ekantanishan- 
nam  Anathapindadam  grihapatiin  Bhagavan  dharmyayS,  kathayi 
samdar^ayati  samMapayati  samuttejayati  saippraharshayati  [  aneka- 
paryayena  dharmyayi  kathayS,  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya 
sampraharshya  tushnim  |  Anathapindado  grihapatir  utthayasandd 
ekamsam  uttarasarigain  kritvd  yena  Bhagavams  tenanjaliin  pra- 
namya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  me  Bhagavan  9V0 
'ntargrilie  bhaktena  sardhatn  bhikshusamgheneti  |  adhivasayati  Bha- 
gavan Anathapindadasya  grihapates  tushnibhdvena  |  athSnathapin- 
dado  grihapatir  Bhagavatas  tushnlbhavenadhivasanam  viditva  Bha- 
gavato  bhashitam  abhinandyanumodya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasS, 
vanditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah  |  agraushit  sa  brahmano 
Bhagavan  Bhargeshu  janapadacarikam  carann  ihanuprapta  ihaiva 
viharati  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarama  iti  grutvS,  ca  punar  yenS,- 
yushman  Svagatas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramyayushmantam 
Svagatam  idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  me  aryah  9V0  'ntargrihe 
bhakteneti  |  adhivasayaty  ayushman  Svagatas  tasya  brahmanasya 
tushnibhavena  ]  atha  sa  brahmana  ^yushmatah  Svagatasya  tushnl- 
bhavenadhivasanam. viditva  utthayasanat  prakrantah  |  athanathapin- 
dado  grihapatis  tam  eva  ratrim  quci  pranitam  khadaniyabhojaniyam 
samudaniya  kalyam  evotthayasanani  prajnapyodakamanin  prati- 
shthapya  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam  arocayati,  samayo  bhadanta 
sajjam  bhaktam  yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyata  iti  ]  atha 
BhagavS,n  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  bhikshuganapari- 
vrito  bhikshusamghapuraskrito  yenanS,thapin.dadasya  niveganam 
tenopasamkrantah  |  tenapi  brahmanenayushmatah  Svagatasya  pra- 
nita  aharah  sajjikritah  |  ayushman  api  Svagatah  purvahne  nivasya 
patracivaram  adaya  yena  tasya  brahmanasya  niveganam  tenopasam- 


i^ 


mm 


190 


DIVYAVADANA. 


JIU. 


i 

'I 


■  ii 


krantah  [  upasamkramya  prajnapta  evasane  uishannah  |  ekSntani- 
shanna  ayushman  Svagatas  tena  brahmanena  pranitenah^rena  samtar- 
pitah  I  sa  brahmanah  samlakshayati,  aiyena  Svagatena  pranita  ahirah. 
paribhukto  no  jarayishyati  panakam  asmai  prayacchamiti  viditvayash- 
mantam  Svagatam  idam  avocat  |  arya  pranitas  te  aharah  paribhuktah 
panakam  piva  panam  jarayishyatiti  |  sa  katliayati  |  gobhanam  evam 
karomiti  j  tena  panakam  sajjikritya  hastimadad  angulih.  prakshipta  | 
asamanvahrityarbatam  jnanadarganam  na  pravartate  |  ayusbmatS, 
Svagatena  tat  panakam  pitam  |  tato  daksbinadeganam  kritvll  pra- 
krantah  Qravastivitbim  kilinjaccbannam  J  sa  tarn  atikranta  §,tapena 
prisbtbo^  madyaksbiptab  pritbivyam  nipatitah  |  asammosbadbarmano 
[A.  66.  a]  Buddba  Bbagavanto  [  Bbagavata  suparnika  kutir^  nirmita 
maitam  kagcid  drisbtvi  gasane  'prasadam  pravedayisbyatiti  [  Anatba- 
pindadab  sukbopanisbamiain  Buddbapramukbam  bbiksbusamgbam 
viditva  gucinS,  pranitena  kbadaniyabbojaniyena  svabastena  samtar- 
payati  sampravarayati  |  anekaparyayena  svabastam  samtarpya  sam- 
pravarya  Bbagavantaiu  bbuktavantam  viditva  dbautabastam  apanita- 
patram  nicataram  asanam  grihitva  ^Bhagavatab  purastan  nisbanno 
dbarmaQravanaya  ]  atba  Bbagavan  Anatbapindadam  gribapatim 
dbarmyaya  katbaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  samprabar- 
sbyottbayasanat  prakranto  'nupurvena  tatpradegam  anupraptab  | 
atba  Bbagavams  tan  riddbyabbisamskaran  pratiprasrabhya  bbiksbun 
amantrayate  sma  |  ayam  sa  bbiksbavah  Svagato  bbiksbur  yenagva- 
tirtbiko  nagas  tavac  cando  vinitah  kim  idanim  esba  gakto  dur- 
bbuktasyapi  visham  apanetum  |  no  bbadanta  iti  |  bbikshava  ime 
canye  cadinavS,  madyapane  tasman  na  bbiksbuna  madyam  patavyara 
datavyam  va  |  atba  Bbagavan  ayusbmantam  Svagatam  madyavagat 
suptam  uttbapyedam  avocat  |  Svagata  kim  idam  |  asamanvaba,ro 
Bhagavann  asamanvabarah  *Sugata  |  tato   Bbagavan   ayusbmantam 


^  Sic  MSS.  :  qu.  prishthe  sprishto. 
MSS.  •*  Sugatah  AB,  Sugatas  D. 


2  kuti  MSS. 


3  Bbagavato 


XIII. 


divyAvadana. 


191 


Svagatam  Maya  viharam  gatva  purastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajiiapta 
evasane  nishannah  |  nishadya  bhiksKun  amantrayate  sma  |  lakm  bho 
bhikshavah  gastaram  uddigyadbliir  madyam  apeyam  adeyam  antatah. 
kugagrenapi  ]  •  : 

bhikshavah  samgayajat^h  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddham 
Bhagavantam  papracchuh  |  kim  bhadantayushmata  Svagatena  karma 
kritam  yenS,dhye  kule  mahidhane  mahabhoge  jatah  kim  karma 
kritam  yena  krodamallako  jato  Duragata  iti  ca  sainjna  samvritta 
kim  karma  kritam  yena  Bhagavatah  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklega- 
prahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  tejodhatum'  samapadyamananam 
cagratayam  nirdishtah  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  Svjigatenaiva  bhikshavo 
bhikshunli  karmani  kritftny  upacitani  labdhasambhS,rS,ni  parinata- 
pratyayany  oghavat  pratyupasthitany  ava5yabhS,viiii  |  Svagatena  kar- 
mani kritany  upacitani  ko  'nyah  pratyanubhavishyati  |  na  bhikshavah 
karmani  kritany  upacitani  vahye  prithividh^tau  vipacyante  nabdha- 
tau  na  tejodhatau  na  vayudhatav  api  ^tupatteshv  eva  skandhadhatvS,- 
yataneshu  karmani  kritany  upacitani  vipacyante  gubhany  agubhani 
ca  I         ,    ^ 

na  pranagyanti  karmani  kalpakotigatair  api  | 
simagrim  prapya  kalam  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  II 

bhAtapurvam  bhikshavo  'nyatamasmin  karvatake®  grihapatih  prati- 
vasaty  adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistirnavigalaparigraho  Vaigrava- 
nadhanaspardhi  I  so  'parena  samayena  suhritsanibandhibS,ndhavapari- 
vrito  'ntarjanaparivritag  codyS,nabhumim  nirgatah  I  asati  Buddha- 
nam  utpade  Pratyekabuddha  loka  utpadyante  hinadinanukampakah 
prantagayanasanabhakta  ekadakshiniya  lokasya  I  yavad  anyatamah 
Pratyekabuddho  janapadac&rikam  carans  tarn  karpatakam'  anuprap- 
tah  I  so  'dhvaparigramad  dhatuvaishamyac  ca  glanah  pindarthi  tad 
udyanam  pravishtah  I  sa  grihapatis  tarn  drishtva  paryavasthitah  |  tena 


^  tejodhatu  MSS. 


bhfiy^nteshv  eva  MSS.  cf.  supra  p.  54.        ^  Sic  MSS. 


WW 


mmmmmiimmmmmmmm 


mmmmmmKKm 


192 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIII. 


I 


paurusheyanam  ajna  datta,  bhavanto  nishkasayatainam  pravrajitam 
iti  I  teshdm  na  kagcid  [A.  66.  b]  utsahate  nishkasayitum  |  tena  gri- 
hapatina  bhuyasa  paryavastbitena  sa  mahatma  svayam  eva  grtvayara 
glib  it  va  nisbkasita  uktag  ca,  krodamallakan^m  madbye  prativaseti  | 
sa  durbalaprano  bbumau  nipatitab  j  sa  samlakshayati,  bato  'yam 
tapasvi  gribapatir  upabatag  cabbyuddbaro  'sya  kartavya  iti  viditvo- 
parivibayasam  abbyudgamya  jvalanatapanavarsbanavidyotanaprati- 
haryani  kartum  arabdbab  |  aqu  pritbagjanasya  ^riddbir  avarjanakari  | 
sa  mulanikritta*  iva  drumab  padayor  nipatya  katbayati  [  avatara- 
vatara  mabadaksbiniya  mama  dugcaritapankanimagnasya  hastoddba- 
ram  anuprayaccbeti  [  sa  tasyanugrabartbam  avatirnab  [  tena  tasya 
pujasatkaram  kritva  pranidbanam  kritam  |  yan  may  a  evamvidbe 
sadbbutadaksbiniye  'pakarab  krito  masya  karmano  bbagi  syam  yat 
tupakarah  krito  'nenabam  kugalamulenadbye^  mabadbane  mabS,bhoge 
kule  jayeyam  evamvidbinam  ca  dbarmanam  labbi  syam  prativigish- 
tataram  catah  gastaram.  aragayeyam  ma  viragayeyam  iti  | 

Bbagavan  aba  |  kim  manyadbve  bbiksbavo  yo  'sau  gribapatir  eva- 
sau  Svagato  bbiksbus  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yad  anena  Pratye- 
kabuddbe  karah  kritas  tenadhye  mabadhane  mahabhoge  kule  jatab  | 
yad  apakS,rah  kritas  tena  pancajanmagatani  krodamallako  jato  yavad 
etarby  api  caramabbaviko  'pi  tatkrodamallaka  eva  jatab  |  yat  pra- 
nidbanam kritam  tena  mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad 
arbattvam  sakshatkritam  [  aham  anena  Pratyekabuddbakotigatasa- 
hasrebbyab  prativigisbtatarah  gasta  trkgito  na  viragitab  |  bbuyo  'pi 
Kagyape  Bbagavati  samyaksambuddbe  pravrajito  babbuva  |  yasya 
bbiksbor  antike  pravrajitab  sa  BbagavatS,  Kagyapena  samyaksambud- 
dbenibbiksbnam*  tejodbatum  samapadyamanan^m  agro  nirdisbtab  | 
tatranena  yavadayur  brabmacaryam  caritam  na  ca  kagcid  gunagano 
'dhigatah  [  sa  maranasamaye  pranidbanam   kartum  arabdbab  |  yan 


1  Sic  MSS.  '  -nikrinta  MSS.  ^  ku^alamulena  n^dhye  BC, 

-muleva  nadhye  D.  *  See  supra,  p.  186. 


XIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


193 


mayS.  Bhagavati  Kagyape  samyaksambuddhe  'nuttare  dakshiniye  ya- 
vadayur  brahmacaryam  caritam  na  ca  kagcid  gunagano  'dhigato  'nena- 
ham  kugalamulena  yo  'sau  Bhagavata  Ka9yapena  samyaksambuddhe- 
nottaro  manavo  vyakrito  bhavishyasi  tvara  manava  varshai^tayushi 
prajayaiu  Cakyamunir  nama  Tathagato  'rhan  samyaksambuddha  iti 
tasyahain  9S,sane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  saksh^t- 
kuryaip,  yatha  ma  upadhyayo  Bhagavata  Kagyapena  samyaksam- 
buddhenabhikshnam  tejodhatum  samapadyamanaiiain  agro  nirdishta 
evani  mam  api^  sa  Bhagavan  Chakyamunih  Cakyadhirajo  'bhikshriain. 
tejodhatum  samapadyamananam  agram '  nirdiged  iti  )  tatpranidhana- 
vagad  etarlii  Tathagatenabhikshnam  tejodhatum  samapadyamS,iianam 
asTo  nirdishta  iti  hi  bhikshava  ekantakrishnanam  karmanam  ek&nta- 
krishno  vipaka  ekantaguklanam  ekantaguklo  vyatimigrinim  vyati- 
migrah  |  tasmat  tarhi  bhikshava  ekantakrishnani  karmany  apasya 
vyatimigrani  caikantagukleshv  eva  karmasv  abhogah  karaniya  ity 
evam  bho  bhikshavah  gikshitavyam  ity  avocad  Bhagavan  |  attama- 
nasas  te  bhikshavo   Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhyanandan  | 

iti  Qridivyavadane^  SvagatavadS-nam  nama  trayodaqamam^  | 


-■s^ 


■     XIV. 

[A.  67.  a]  Dharmata  khalu  cyavanadharmino  devaputrasya  pau- 
ca  purvanimittani  pradurbhavanti  [  "  aklishtani  vasanisi  ^  kligyanti 
amlanani  malyani  mlayanti  daurgandham  kayena  nishkramati  "^ 
ubabhyam  kakshabhyam  svedah  pradurbhavati  cyavanadharma 
devaputrah  sva  asane  dhritim  na  labhate  |  athanyatamag  cyavana- 

1  Ex.  conj.:  mamapi  and  agro  MSS.             ^  Qm.  ABC.  3  -mah  MSS.: 

ABC  add  9I0  Qata  731.          ■*  akrishnamsi  ABC,  akriumamsi  D.  ^  klishyanti 
MSS.                6  nishkramanti  MSS. 

c.  ■  :    25    ■'-' 


mmmmmm 


^i^mmmmmKmmm 


I 


194 


divyavadIna, 


XIV. 


!  J 


dharma  devaputrah  prithivyam  avartate  sairiparivartyaivain  caha  | 
hS,  Mandakini  ha  pushkirini '  ha  vapi  ha  Caitraratha  ha  Parushyaka 
ha  Nandanavana  ha  Micrakavana  ha  Pariyatraka  ha  Pandukambala- 
gila  ha  dcvasabha  ha  Sudar9ana  iti  karunakarunam  paridevate  sma  [ 
adrakshic  Chakro  devanam  Indras  tarn  devaputram  atyarthaip.  prithi- 
vyam avartanam^  parivartantam  |  drishtva  punar  yena  sa  devaputras 
tenopasamkrantah  [  upasamkramya  tarn,  devaputram  idam  avocat  | 
kasmat  tvam  marshatyartham  prithivyam  avartase  samparivartase 
karunakarunaip.  paridevase  ha  Mandakini  ha  pushkirini  *  ha  vapi  ha 
Caitraratha  ha  Parushyaka  ha  Nandanavana  ha  Mi9rakavana  ha 
Pariyatraka  ha  Pandukambalagila  ha  devasabha  ha  Sudar9ana  iti 
karunakarunam  paridevase  |  evam  ukte  devaputrah  Cakram  devanam 
Indram  idam  avocat  ]  esho  'ham  Kaucika  divyam  sukham  anubhu- 
y^  itali  saptame  divase  Rajagrihe  nagare  sukaryah  kukshav  upa- 
patsyami  tatra  may  a  bahuni  varshany  uccaraprasravah  paribhoktavya 
iti  I  atha  Cakro  devanam  Indrah  karunyataya  tarn  devaputram  idam 
avocat  I  ehi  tvam  marsha  Buddham  caranain  gaccha  dvipadanam 
agryam  dharmara  Qaranam  gaccha  viraganam  agryam  samgham 
caranam  gaccha  gananam  agryam  iti  |  atha  sa  devaputras  tiryag- 
yonyupapattibhayabhito  maranabhayabhitag  ca  Cakram  devanam 
Indram  idam  avocat  |  esho  'ham  Kaucika  Buddham  garanam 
gacchami  dvipadanam  ajgryam  dharmam  garanam  gacchami  vira- 
ganam agryam  samgham  ^aranam  gacchami  gananam  agryam  |  atha 
sa  devaputras  tricaranaparigrihito  bhutva  cyutah  kalagatas  Tushite 
devanikaye  upapannah  | 

dharmata  khalv  adhastad  devanam  jnanadarganam  pravartate 
nordhvam  [  atha  Cakro  devanam  Indras  tarn  devaputram  avaloka- 
yati  I  kim  asau  devaputrah  sukarikayah  kukshav  upapanno  na  veti  ] 
yavat  pacyati  |  nopapannah  [A.  G7.  b]  tiryakpreteshu  |  narakeshu- 
papanna    iti    pacyati    |    nopapannah    |    manushyanam    sabhagatayam 

1  Sic  MSS.  -  avartanam  MSS.  here. 


XIV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


195 


upapanna  iti  pagyati  |  iiopapannali  |  caturmaharajakS,yikS,n  devS,rns 
trayastrimgamg  cavalokayitum  S,rabdhah  |  tatrapi  nadrakshit  j  atha 
(^akro  devanam  Indrah  kutuhalajato  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasam- 
krantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagayatah  padau  girasa  vanditvaikante 
nishannali  I  ekantanishannah  Cakro  devanam  Indro  Bhagavantam 
idam  avocat  |  ihahain  bhadantadraksham  anyatamam  devaputram 
cyavanadharmanam  prithivyam.  avartamanarn.  karunakarunam  ca 
paridevamanam  |  ha  Mandakini  ha  pushkiriui*  ha  vapi  ha  Caitra- 
ratha  ha  Parushyaka  ha  Nandanavana  ha  Mi9rakavaiia  ha  Pari- 
yatraka  ha  Pandukambalagila  ha  devasabha  ha  Sudargana  iti  |  tarn 
enam  evain  vadami  |  kasmat  tvam  marshatyartham  gocasi  paridevase 
krandasy  urasi  tadayasi  sammoham  apadyasa  iti  |  sa  evam  aha  | 
esho  'ham  Kaugika  divyam  sukham.  apahaya  itah  saptame  divase 
llajagrilie  nagare  sukarikayah  kukshav  upapatsyami  tatra  maya 
bahuni  varshaiiy  uccaraprasravali  paribhoktavyam '  bhavishyati  | 
tarn  enam  evam  vadami  |  ehi  tvam  marsha  Buddham  garanaip  gaccha 
dvipadanam  agryain  dharmam  garanam  gaccha  viraganam  agryarp. 
samgham  garanani  gaccha  gananam  agryam  iti  |  sa  evam  aha  [  esho 
'ham  Kaugika  Buddhain  garanani  gacchami  dvipadanam  agryam 
dharmam  garanam  gacchami  viraganam  agryam  samgham  garanam 
gacchami  gananam  agryam  |  ity  uktva  sa  devaputrah  kalagatah  | 
kutrasau  bhadanta  devaputra  upapaiuiah  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  Tushita 
nama  Kaugika  devah  sarvakamasamriddhayah  j  tatrasau  modate 
devo  gatveha  garanatrayam  |  atha  Cakro  devanam  Indra  'attamana 
tasyam  velayam  imam  gatham  bhashate  j 

ye  Buddham  garanam  yanti  na  te  gacchanti  durgatim  [ 
prahaya  manushan  kayan  divyan  kayan  upasate  1| 
ye  dharmam  garaiiaip.  yanti  na  te  gacchanti  durgatim  [ 
prahaya  manushan  kayan  divyan  kayan  upasate  II 

1  SicMSS. 


wsmm 


mmmmmmm 


iiipiini 


196 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIV. 


;  ; 


11 


ye  samgham  garanam  yanti  na  te  gacchanti  durgatim  | 
prahaya  manushan  kayan  divyan  kayan  upasate  || 
atha  Bhagavamg  Chakrasya  devanam  Indrasya  bhashitam  anusam- 
varnayann  evam  aha  |  evam  etat  KauQikaivam  etat  | 

ye  Buddham  garanam  yanti  na  te  gacchanti  durgatim  | 
prah&ya  manushan  kayan  divyan  kayan  upasate  || 
ye  dharmam  garanam  yanti  na  te  gacchanti  durgatim  | 
prahaya  manushan  kayan  divyan  kayan  upasate  || 
ye  samgham  Qaranam  yanti  na  te  gacchanti  durgatim  | 
prahaya  manushan  kayan  divyan  kS,yan  upasate  || 
atha   Cakro  devanam   Indro    Bhagavato   bhashitam   abhinandyanu- 
modya  [A.  68,  a]  Bhagavatah  padau  9irasa  vanditva  Bhagavantam 
trih  pradakshinikritya  prMjalikritasamputo  Bhagavantam  namasya- 
manas  tatraivantarhitah   | 

iti  Qridivyavadane '  Sukarikavadanara  caturdagamam^  | 


XV. 


i: 


Buddho  Bhagavaii  ChrS,vastyain.  viharati  Jetavane  'nathapinda- 
dasyarame  [  dharmata  khalu  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam  ^jivatam  dhri- 
yamananam  yapayatam  keganakhastupa  bhavanti  |  yada  Buddha 
Bhagavantah  pratisamlina  bhavanti  tada  bhikshavah  keganakhastupe 
pujam  kritva  kecit  pindaya  pravigyanti  kecid  dhyanavimokshasama- 
dhisamapattisukhany  anubhavanti  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Buddho 
Bhagavan  pratisamlino  'bhut  |  athanyatamo*  bhikshuh  sayahnasa- 
maye  keganakhastupe  ^sarvangaih  pranipatya  Tathagatam  akaratah 
samanusmaramg  cittam  abhiprasadayati,  ity  api  sa  Bhagavams  Tatha- 
gato  'rhan  samyaksambuddho  vidyacaranasampannah  sugato  lokavid 
anuttarah  purushadamyasarathih  gasta  devamanushyanam   Buddho 

1  om.  ABC.  -  -mah  MSS. :  ABC  add  <;'loka  3.  ^  jivit^m  MSS. 

^  athanyamo  MSS.        ^  savangaih  ABC.  savangaih  D. 


XV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


197 


Bhagavan  iti  {  atha  Bhagavan  sayahne  pratisamlayanad  vyutthS,ya 
purastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajiiapta  evasane  nishannah  |  adrakshid 
Bhagavams  tarn  bhikshum  keganakhastupe  sarvagarirena  pranipatya 
cittam  abhiprasadayantam  drishtva  ca  punar  bhikshun  amantrayate 
sma  I  pagyata  yuyam  bkikshava  etaip.  bhikshum  keganakhastupe 
sarvagarirena  pranipatya  cittam  abhiprasadayantam  |  evam  bhadanta  | 
anena  bhikshuna  yavati  bhumir  S,kranta  adho  'gitiyojanasahasrani 
yavat  kancanacakram  ity  atrantara  yavantyo  valuklis  t§,vanty  anena 
bhikshuna  cakravartirajyasahasrani  paribhoktavyani  |  atha  tesh§,m 
bhikshunim  etad  abhavat  J  purushamatrayam  yavad  gartayam  na 
gakyate  valuka  ganayitum  kutah  punar  agitiyqjanasahasrani  yavat 
kancanacakram  iti  kah  gakyate  iyatkalam  sains&re  samsaritum  iti  | 
atha  te  bhikshavo  na  bhuyah  keganakhastupe  karam  kartum  ara- 
bdhah  [  atha  Bhagavams  tesham  bhikshunam  cetasa  cittam  ajnaya 
bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  [  anavaragro  bhikshavah  samsaro  'vidya- 
nivarananara  sattvanam  trishnasamyojananam  trishnargalabaddhS.- 
nam  dirgham  adhvanam  samdhavatam  samsarat^m  purva  kotir  na 
prajnayate  duhkhasya  |  ayushmS,n  UpS,li  Buddham  Bhagavantam 
papraccha  |  yad  uktam  Bhagavata  asya  bhikshor  iyatpunyaskandha  iti 
kutra  bhadanteyatpunyaskandhas  tanutvam  parikshayam  paryadanam 
[A.  68.  b]  gamishyati  |  naham  Upalinn  ito  vahih  samanupagyamy 
eva  kshatim  copahatim  ca  yatha  sabrahmacari  sabrahmacarino  'ntike  I 
tatropalinn  imani  mahanti  kugalamulS,ni  tanutvam  parikshayam  par- 
yadanam gacchanti  ^  [  tasmat  tarhi  te  Upalinn  eva  gikshitavyam,  yad 
dagdhasthuniya  api  cittam  na  pradushayishyamah  prag  eva  savijna- 
nake  kaye  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan  attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  'bhya- 
nandan  | 

iti  Qridivyavadane^  ^anyatamabhikshug  cakravartivyakritah  pan- 
cadagamam*  [ 


,   I 


1 


^  paryayanam  gacchati  MSS.  *  om.  ABC.         ^  -bhikshuncakravartivya- 

kritam  MSS.         ^  -9amah  D :  pancada9ah  ABC  :  ABC  add  9I0  troha. 


•    I 


198 


DIYYAYADA^A. 


XVI. 


XVI. 


4 


1 


1 
f 


!  \ 
I' 

'¥- 


, 


Cravastyam  nidanain  |  tena  klialu  samayenanithapindadena  gri- 
liapatina  dvau  gukagavakau  pratilabdbau  |  tena  niveganam  nitvala- 
pitau  posliitau  samvardhitau  manushalapam  ca  gikshapitau  tayog  ca- 
yusliman  Anando  'bhikshnam  agatya  caturaryasatyasamprativedhi- 
kim  dharmadeganara  karoti  yadutedam  duhkham  ayaip.  duLkhasamu- 
dayo  'y^^.^  duliklianirodha  iyam  dulikhanirodhagamini  pratipad  iti  | 
sthavirasthavira  api  bhikshavo  'natliapindadasya  grihapater  nivega- 
nam  upasamkramanti  Cariputramaudgalyayanakagyapanandaraivata- 
prabliritayali  |  tesliani  kalanukalam  upasamkramatam  tabhyam  guka- 
cavakabbyam  namani  parijnatani  |  yavad  aparena  samayenayushmafi 
*  CLariputro  'nathapindadasya  grihapater  nivecanam  anupraptah  | 
adrashtara  tau  cukagavakav  ayusbmantam  Cariputram  [  drishtva- 
ntarjanam  amantrayatah,  eslia  bhadantali^  sthavirah  Cariputra 
agacchaty  asanam  asya  prajnapayateti  |  evam  ayushmantain.  Maha- 
maudgalyayanam    Kagyapam    Raivatam     ayushmautam    Anandam 

A 

drishtva  kathayatah  |  esho  'smakam  acarya  Ananda  agacchaty  asa- 
nam asya  prajnapayateti^  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  Bhagavan 
Anathapindadasya  grihapater  niveganam  anupraptah  |  adrashtam 
tau  gukagavakau  Bhagavantam  durad  evagacchantam  prasadikarp. 
prasadaniyam  gantendriyam  gantamanasam  *paramena  cittamatyupa- 
camena  samanvagatam  suvarnayupam  iva  griya  jvalantam  drishtva 
ca  punas  tvaritatvaritam  antarjanam  amantrayatah  |  esha  bhadanto^ 
Bhagavan  agacchaty  asanam  asya  prajnapayateti^  hrishtamadhurasva- 
reiia  nikujatah*  |  atha  B'aagavams  tayor  anugrahartham  pravigya  pra- 


1  ChaUputro  MSS.  =  Sic  MSS. 

MSS.  '  nikujitah  MSS. 


3  -theti  MSS. 


•*  paramena 


XVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


199 


jfiapta  evasane  nishannah  j  nishaclya  Bhagavata  gukaQavakau  catnr- 
aryasatyasaraprativedhikaya  dharmadeganaya  9aranagamana9iksha- 
padeshu  pratishtliapitau  [  atha  Bhagavaii  chukagavakav  antarjanam 
ca  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  samprahar- 
shyotthayasanat  prakrantah  |  tau  cantarjanasya  viharatah  pramada- 
viharinau  [A.  69.  a]  vidalena  pranina  grihitau  |  vihvalavadanau 
chidyamaneshu  marmasu  mucyamaneshu  savndhishu  namo  Buddhaya 
namo  dharmaya  namali  saraghayety  uktva  kalagatau,  Caturmaharaja- 
kayikeshu  deveshupapannau  | 

atha  Bhagavaii  anyatamasmin  pradege  smitam  akarshid  |  adrakshid 
ayushman  Anando  Bhagavantam  smitam  pravishkurvantam  drishtva 
ca  punar  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  }  nahetupratyayam^  bhadanta 
Tathagata  arhantah  samyaksambuddhah  smitam  pravishkurvanti,  ko 
bhadanta  hetuh  kah^  pratyayah  smitasya  pravishkarane  |  evam  etad 
Anandaivam  etad,  nahetupratyayain  Tathagata  arhantah  samyak- 
sambuddhah smitam  pravishkurvanti  }  drishtau  tvayS,nanda  tau 
9ukacavakau  |  drishtau  bhadanta  |  tav  Ananda  gukagavakau  mama 
^samanantaraprakrantasya  vidalena  praiiina  jivitad  vyaparopitau  | 
tau  Buddhadharmasamghavalambanaya  smritya  kalagatau  catur- 
maharajakayikeshu  deveshupapannau  [  atha  sambahula  bhiksha- 
vah  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  ddaya  Cravastim  pindaya 
pravikshan  |  acraushuh  sambahula  bhikshavah  Cravastim  pindaya 
pracaranto  'nathapindadasya  grihapater  nivecane  gukacavakau  na- 
mo Buddhaya  namo  dharmaya  namali  samghayeti  kurvanau  vidS,- 
lena  praiiina  jivitad  vyaparopitav  iti  grutva  ca  punah  Cravastim 
pindaya  caritva  kritabhaktakiityah  pagcad  *bhaktapindapataprati- 
krantah  patracivaram  pratisamayya  padau  prakshalya  yena  Bhaga- 
vams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa 
vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekaiitanishamiah  sambahula  bhikshavo 

^  nahetupratyayam  MSS.        *  kah  ex  coiij.    om.  MSS.         ^  samananta-  A, 
samanta-  B,  samanaute  CD.        ■*  bhaktapindapatra  MSS,  but  -pata  in  p.  201. 


I    { 


Pililippllppl 


200 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVI. 


Bhagavantam  idam  'avocan  [  iha  vayam  Ijhadanta  sambahula  bhi- 
kshavah.  purvavad  yavad  Anathapindadasya  gi'ihapater  nive^ane 
dvau  ^ukagavakau  namo  Buddhaya  namo  dharmaya  namah  sam- 
ghayeti  kurvanau  vidalena  praiiina  jivitad  vyaparopitav  iti  |  tayor 
bhadanta  ka  gatih  kopapattih  ko  'bhisaraparayah  |  Bhagavan  aha  | 
tau  bhikshavah  gukagavakau  tasya  ^aranagamanasya  vipakena 
shattrimgatkritvag  Caturmaharajakayikeshu  deveshupapatsyete  shat- 
triniQatkritvas  Trayastrimgeshu  Yameshu  Tushiteshu  Nirmanaratishu 
Paranirmitava§avartishu  deveshupapatsyete,  tatas  tavat  shatsu  Kama- 
vacareshu  deveshu  sattva^  vyapasamsritya  pagcime  bhave  pagcime 
nikete  pagcima  atmabhavapratilambhe  manushyapratilabham  labdhva 
pratyekain.  bodhim  abhisambhotsyete  Dharmag  ca  Sudharmag  ca  Pra- 
tyekabuddhau  bhavishyatah  |  evain  hi  bhikshavo  mahaphalam  dhar- 
magravanam  [A.  69.  b]  ^mahanucamsakara  kah  punar  vado  dharma- 
degana  dharmabhisamayo  va  |  tasmat  tarhi  bhikshava  evam  gikshi- 
tavyam,  yan  *no  dharmacravanabhirata  bhavishyama  ity  evam  vo 
bhikshavah  gikshitavyam  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan  attamanasas  te 
bhikshavo    Bhagavato   bhashitam   abhyanandan '^  j 

iti  Cridivyavadane'  Qukapotakavadanam  shodagam'] 


XVII. 

Evam  may  a  grutam  |  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavan  Vaigalyam 
viharati  Markatahradatire  Kutagaragalayam  ]  atha  Bhagavan  pur- 
vahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Yaigalim  pindaya  pravikshat  | 
Vaigalim  pindaya  caritva  kritabhaktakrityah  pagcad  bhaktapinda- 


ifl. 


1  avocat  MSS. 
nusamQakam  MSS. 
dan  AB. 


2  Sic  MSS.     Query  sattvad?  ^  maha- 

*  Sic  MSS.:  Query  nom.?  of.  Pali.  /  atj'anan- 

6  om.  ABC.  7  .dagah  MSS.:  ABC  add  9I0  pta  (?). 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


201 


patapratikrantah  |  patracivaram  pratisamayya  yena  Capalacaityam 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramyanyatamam  vrikshamulam  nigritya 
nishanno  divaviharaya  |  tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam 
amantrayate  [  ramaniyananda  Vaigali  YrijibhumiQ  Capalacaityam 
Saptamrakain  [bahupattrakam']  Gautamanyagrodhah  galavanaip  dhu- 
ranikshepanam  Mallanam  Makutabandhanam  caityam  |  citro  Jambu- 
dvipo  madhuram  jivitain  manushyanam  |  yasya  kasyacid  Ananda 
catvara  riddhipada  asevita  bhavita  bahulikrita  akankshan  sa  kalpam 
va  tishthet  kalpavagesham  vS,  |  Tathagatasy ananda  catvara^  riddlii- 
pada  asevita  bhavita  bahulikritali  |  akankshamanas  Tathagatah  kal- 
pam va  tishthet  kalpavagesham  va  |  evam  ukte  iyushman  Anandas 

A 

tushnim  ]  dvir  api  trir  api  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  aman- 
trayate  ]  ramaniyananda  Vaigali  Vrijibhumig  Capalaip  caityam  Sap- 
tamrakam  bahupattrakam  Gautamanyagrodhah  galavanam  dhurani- 
kshepanam  Mallanam  Makutabandhanam  caityam  j  citro  Jambudvipo 

A 

madhuram  jivitam  manushyanam  [  yasya  kasyacid  Ananda  catvSra 
riddhipada  asevita  bhavita  bahulikrita  akankshan  sa  kalparn  v4 
tishthet  kalpavagesham  va  |  Tathagatasyananda  catvara  riddhipadS, 
asevita  bhavita  bahulikritah  |  akankshamanas  Tathagatah  kalpam 
va  tishthet  kalpavagesham  va  |  dvir  api  trir  apy  ayushman  Anandas 
tushnim  |  atha  Bhagavata  etad  abhavat  |  sphuto  'bhavad  Anando 
bhikshur  Marena  papiyasa  yatredanim  yavat  trir  apy  audarike  avabha- 
sanimitte  pravishkriyamane  na  gaknoti  tan  nimittam  ajnatuin  yathapi 
tatah^  sphuto  Marena  papiyasa  |  tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  [A.  70. 

A  A 

a]  Anandam  S.mantrayate  |  gaccha  tvam  Anandanyataraviikshamulam 
nigritya  vihara  -mi  ubhav  apy  akirnaviharinau  bhavishyavah  |  evam 


^  om.  MSS.,  supplied  from  infra.  ^  Here  BD  insert  in  text,  C  in 

margin:  chandasamadhiprahanaya  saraskarasarnskdrasamaropanatS,  riddhipadah 
cittarddhipado  \'iryarddhipado  mimamsasamadhiprahanasaniskarasamanvagata 
riddhipadah:  probably  a  gloss:  given  with  some  differences  in  Burnouf,  Introd. 
Additions,  p.  625.     Cf.  CMders  Pali  Diet.  s.v.  Iddhipado.  ^  tat  MSS.  here. 


202 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


bhadantety  iyushman  Anando  Bliagavatah  pratigrutyanyatamavri- 
kshamulam  ni^ritya  nishaBno  divaviharaya  |  sa  Marali  papiyan  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkraniya  Bhagavantam  idam 
avocat  I  parinirvatu  Bhagavan  parinirvanakalasamayah.  Sugatasya  | 
kasmat  tvam  ^papiyasa  evam  vadasi  parinirvatu  Bhagavan  parinir- 
vanakalasamayah Sugatasya  |  eko  'yam  bhadanta  samayah  |  Bhagavan 
Uruvilvayam  viharati  nadya^  Nairaiijanayas  tire  bodhimule  'cira- 
bhisambuddhah  |  so  'ham  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  | 
upasamkramya  Bhagavantam  evam  vadami  |  parinirvatu  Bhagavan 
parinirvanakalasamayah  Sugatasya  |  Bhagavan  evam  aha  |  na  tavat 
papiyan  parinirvasyami  yavan  na  me  ^ravakah  pandita  bhavishyanti 
vyakta  vinita  vigaradah,  alam  utpannotpannauam  parapravadinam 
saha  dharmena  nigrahitarah,  alani  svasya  vadasya  paryavadapayi- 
taro  bhikshavo  bhikshunya  upasaka  upasika  vaistarikarp  ca  me  brah- 
macaryam  carishyanti  ^bahujanyam  prithubhutam  yavad  devamanu- 
shyebhyah  samyaksarnprakacitam  [  etarhi  bhadanta  Bhagavatah  gra- 
vakah  pandita  vyakta  vinita  vigarada  alam  utpannotpannanam  para- 
pravadinam saha  dharmena  nigrahitarah  svasya  vadasya  paryavadS,- 
payitaro  bhikshavo  bhikshunya  upasaka  upasika  vaistarikam  ca  te 
brahmacaryam  bahujanyam  prithubhutam  yavad  devamanushyebhyah 
samyaksarnprakacitam  |  tasmad  aham  evam  vadami  parinirvatu 
Bhagavan  parinirvanakalasamayah  Sugatasya  |  alpotsukas  tvam  pa- 
piyan bhava  na  cirasyedanim  Tathagatasya  trayanam  varshikanftm 
masanam  atyayan  nirupadhigeshe  nirvanadh&tau  parinirvanam 
bhavishyati  |  atha  Marasya  papiyasa  etad  abhavat,  parinirvasyate 
vata  gramano  Gautama  iti  viditva  hrishtah  tuslitah  pramudita 
[A.  70.  b]  udagrah  pritisaumanasyajatah  tatraivantarhitah  | 

atha    Bhagavata  etad  abhavat  [  kas  Tathagatasya    sammukham 
vaineyah  |  Supriyo  Gandharvaraja  Subhadrag  ca  parivrajakah  |  tayos 


^  SicMSS;  query  papijann? 

3  In  p.  207  the  MSS.  have  bahujanyam. 


*  Ex  conject.;  nadyftm  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


203 


trayanam  vai-shikanam  masanam  atyayad  indriyaparipako  bhavi- 
shyati  '  sukhadhishthanam  va  |  gakyam  9ravakavaineyas  Tathagatena 
vinayituin  na  tu  Tathagatavaineyah  gravakena  I 

atha  Bhagavata  etad  abhavat  |  yaanv  aham  tadrupam  samadhim 
samapadyeyam  yatha  samahite  citte  j  ivitasamskaran  adhisbthaya 
ayubsamskaran  utsrijyeyam  |  atha  Bhagavams  tadrupam  samadbim 
samapanno  yatba  samabite  citte  j  ivitasamskaran  adhisbtbaya  Hyub- 
samskaran  utsrasbtum^  arabdbab  |  samanantaradbisbtbitesbu  jivita- 
samskaresbu  mabapritbivicalo  'bbud  ulkapata  di9odaba  antariksbe' 
devaduiidubbayo  'bhinandanti*  \  samanantarotsrisbtesbv  dyubsamskS,- 
resbu  kamavacaresbu  devesbu  sban  nimittani  pradurbhiitani  push- 
pavrikshah  girnS,  ratnavriksbab  girna  abbaranayriksbab  cirnS,  bba- 
vanasabasrani  prakampitani  Sumeru9ringani  vigirnani  daivatani 
vaditrabbandani  parabatani  [  atba  Bbagavams  tasmat  samadber 
vyuttbaya  tasyam  velayam  gatbam  bbasbate  | 

tulyam   atulyam   ca    sambbavam    bbavasamskaram    apotsrijan 
munih  | 

adbyatmaratah  samahito  by  abbinat  kogam'  ivandasainbhavah  || 
samanantarotsrisbtesbv  ayubsamskaresbu  sbat  kamavacara  devah 
kriyakaram  kritva  Bbagavato  'ntikam  prakranta  darganaya  van- 
danaya  |  Bhagavata  tadrici  dbarmadegana  krita  yad  anekair  devata- 
9atasabasraib  satyani  drisbtani  ]  drisbtasatyab  svabbavanam  anu- 
praptab  |  samanantarotsrisbtesbv  ayuhsaraskaresbv  anekani  par- 
vatakandaragirigubabbyo  'nekani  risbi9atasabasrany  agatani  [  te 
BbagavatS,  eta  bhikshava9  carata  brabtnacaryain  pravrajitah  |  tair 
yojyadbbir  gbatadbbib  sarvakle9aprabanad  arbattvara  sS,ksbatkritam  | 
samanantarotsrisbtesbv  ayubsamskaresbv  aneka  nagayakshagandhar- 
vakinnaramaboraga  Bbagavatah  saka9am  upasamkranta  Bbagavato 


*  sukhabhishtfinSm   A,    suQanishthanam    B,    sukhena   nibliislitlian^m   C. 
"  ntprashtum  MSS.  3  dahantarikshe  MSS.,   but  the  correct  reading  is 

*  abhinadanti?  '  kau9am  MSS. 


given  infra,  p.  206. 


204 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


if 

i 
.    .1 

;    i 
I    I 


i  I 


mi 


dargan&ya  |  Bhagavata  tesham  evanividha  dharmadeQana  krita  yad 
anekair  nagayakshagandliarvakinnarair  mahoragaih  garanagamana- 
gikshapadani  grihitani  yavat  svabhavanam  anupraptali  | 

athayushman  Anandah  sayahne  'tisamlayanad  vyutthaya  yena 
Bhagavaras  [A.  71.  a]  tenopasamkrantali  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah 
padau  cirasa  vaiiditvaikante  'sthad  |  ekantasthita  ayushman  Anando 
Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  ko  bhadanta  hetuh  kali  pratyayo 
mahatah  prithivicalasya  ]  ashtav  ime  Anandashtau  pratyaya  mahatah. 
prithivicalasya  |  katame  'shtau  |  iyam  Ananda  mahaprithivy  apsu 
pratishthita  apo  vayau  pratishthita  \'^yur  akace  pratishthita '  |  bhavaty 

A 

Ananda  samayo  yam  akace  visliama^  vayavo  vanti,  apah.  kshobha- 
yanty  apah.  kshubdhah  pritliivim  calayanti  |  ayam  Ananda  prathamo 
hetuh.  prathamah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  [  punar  aparam 
Ananda  |  bhikshur  maharddhiko  bhavati  mahanubhavah  sa  parittam^ 
prithivisaipjiiam  adhitishthaty  apramanam  capsaipjnain  sa  akanksha- 
manah  prithivim  calayati  |  devata  maharddhika  bhavati  mahanu- 
bhava  sapi  parittam*  prithivisaipjiiam  adhitishthaty  apramanam  cap- 
samjiiam  sapy  akaiikshamana  prithivim  calayati  |  ayam  dvitiyo  hetur 
dvitiyali  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  [  punar  aparam  Ananda  | 
yasmin  samaye  Bodhisattvas  Tusliitad  devanikayac  cyutva  matuh 
kukshim  avakramaty  atha  tasmin  samaye  mahaprithivicalo  bhavati 
sarvag  cayam  loka  udarenavabhasena  sphuto  bhavati  |  ya  lokasya 
lokantarika  andhas  tamaso  'ndhakaratamisra  yatramu  suryacandra- 
masav  evammaharddhikav  evammahanubhavav  abhayabham  *  na 
pratyanubhavatas  ta  api  tasmin  samaye  udarenavabhasena  sphuta 
bhavanti  |  tatra  ye  sattva  upapannas  te  taya  anyonyam  sattvam 
drishtva  samjanante  'nye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  anye 
'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  iti  J  ayam  Ananda  tritiyo  hetus 


1  Sic  MSS.    Query  pratishthitah?  2  yisama  MSS. 

paritam  A,  paritam  BCD.  *  paritam  ABC,  parit^m  D. 

'bham  MSS.  here,  but  see  infra.    (Cf.  Burnouf,  Lotus,  App.  xvi.) 


3  Ex  conject. 
^  abhaya 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


205 


tritiyah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  |  punar  aparam  Ananda  j 
yasmin  samaye  Bodhisattvo  matuh  kuksher  nishkr&maty  atha  tasmin 
samaye  mahapritliivicalo  bhavati  sarvag  cayain  loka  udarenavabha- 
sena  sphuto  bhavati  |  ya  api*  t4  lokasya  lokantarika  andhas  tamaso 
'ndbakaratamisra  yatremau  suryacandramasau  evatn  mahanubhavau 
^bhayabhasam  na  pratyanubhavatas  ta  api  tasmin  samaya  udarena- 
vabhasena  sphuta  bhavanti  |  tatra  ye  sattva  upapannas  te  taya 
S,bhayanyonyam  sattvam  drishtvH  samjananty  anye  'piha  bhavantah 
sattvS,  upapanna  anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  iti  |  ayam 
Ananda  caturtbo  hetu9  caturthah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  | 

A 

punar  aparam  Ananda  |  yasmin  samaye  [A.  71.  b]  Bodhisattvo 
'nuttaram  jnanam  adhigacchati  atha  tasmin  samaye  mahaprithivicalo 
bhavati  sarvag  cayam  loka  udarenavabhasena  sphuto  bhavati  |  ya' 
api  ta  lokasya  lokantarika  andhas  tamaso  'ndhakaratamisr^  yatremau 
suryacandramasav  evammaharddhikav  evammahanubh&vav  abhaya- 
bhasam  na  pratyanubhavatas  ta  api  tasmin  samaye  udarenivabhasena 
sphuta  bhavanti  [  tatra  ye  sattva  upapannas  te  tayabhayanyonyam  sat- 
tvam drishtva  samjananty  anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  anye 
'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  iti  |  ayam  Ananda  paucamo  hetuh 
paiicamah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  |  punar  aparam  Ananda  | 
yasmin  samaye  Tathagatas  triparivartadvadagakarara  dharmacakram 
parivartayaty  ^atyartham  tasmin  samaye  mahaprithivicalo  bhavati 
sarvag  cS,yam  loka  udarenavabhasena  sphuto  bhavati  |  ya  api^  ta 
lokasya  lokantarika  andhas  tamaso  'ndhakaratamisra  yatremau  sur- 
yacandramasav evammaharddhikav  evammahanubhavav  abhaya- 
bham^  na  pratyanubhavatas  ta  api  tasmin  samaya  udarenavabhasena 
sphuta  bhavanti  |  tatra  ye  sattva  upapannas  te  tayabhayanyonyam 
sattvam  drishtva  samjananty  anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapann4 
anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapannS,  iti  |  ayam  Ananda  shashtho 


■f 


$ 


^  yapi  MSS.,  but  all  have  ya  api  afterwards. 
3  So  MSS.  here. 


2  -tyatham  MSS.  here. 


T  I  " 


/06 


divyavadAna. 


XVII. 


hetuh  shashthah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  |  punar  aparam 
Ananda  j  yasmin  samaye  Tathagato  jivitasamskaran  adhishthayayuh.- 
samskaran  utsrijyaty  atyartham  tasmin  samaye  mahaprithivicalo 
bhavati,  ulkapata  digodaha  antarikshe  devadundubhayo  'bhinandanti 
sarvag  cay  am  loka  udarenavabhasena  sphuto  bbavati  |  y&  api  tS, 
lokasya  lokantarika  andhas  tamaso  'ndhakaratamisra  yatremau 
suryacandramasav  evam  maharddhikav  evam  mahanubhavav  abhaya- 
bham  na  pratyanubhavatas  ta  api  tasmin  samaye  udarenavabhasena 
sphuta  bhavanti  |  tatra  ye  sattva  upapannas  te  tayabhayanyonyam 
sattvam  drishtva  samjananty  anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna 
anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  iti  ]  ayam  Ananda  saptamo 
hetuh  saptamah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  |  punar  aparam 
Ananda  |  na  cirasyedanim  Tathagatasya  nirupadhigeshe  nirvanadha- 
tau  parinirvanam  bhavishyati  |  atha  tasmin  samaye  mahaprithivicalo 
bhavati,  ulkapata  digodaha  antarikshe  devadundubhayo  [A.  72.  a] 
'bhinadanti  *  sarvag  cayam  loka  udarenavabhasena  sphuto  bhavati  |  ya 
api  ta  lokasya  lokantarika  andhas  tamaso  'ndhakaratamisra  yatremau 
suryacandramasau  evam  maharddhikav  evam  mahanubhS,vav  abhayS, 
abham  na  pratyanubhavatas  ta  api  tasmin  samaye  udarenavabhasena 
sphuta  bhavanti  |  tatra  ye  sattva  upapannas  te  taya  abhayanyonyam 
sattvam  drishtva  samjananty  anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna 

A 

anye  'piha  bhavantah  sattva  upapanna  iti  |  ayam  Anandashtamo 
hetur  ashtamah  pratyayo  mahatah  prithivicalasya  |  athayushman 
Anando  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  yatha  khalv  ahatp.  bhadanta 
Bhagavata  bhashitasyartham  ajanami  ihaiva  Bhagavata  jivitasamskS,- 
ran  adhishthayayuhsamskara  utsrishta  bhavishyanti  |  Bhagavan  &ha  [ 

A  _  A 

evam  etad  Anandaivam  etat  |  etarhy  Ananda  Tathagatena  jivita- 
samskaran  adhishthayayuhsamskara  utsrishtah  |  sammukham  me 
bhadanta  Bhagavato  'ntikac  chrutam  sammukham  udgrihitam^  |  yasya 
kasyacic  catvara  riddhipada  asevita  bhavita  bahulikrita  akankshami- 

1  Sic  MSS.  here.  ^  udgrahitam  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


207 


nas  Tathagatali  kalpam  va  tishthet  kalpavagesham  va  |  Bhagavato 
bhadanta  cat  vara  riddhipada  asevita  bhavita  bahulikritS-  dkanksha- 
manas  Tathagatah  kalpam  va  tishthet  kalpava9eshaTri  va  |  tishthatu 
Bhagavan  kalpam  tishthatu  Sugatah  kalpavagesham  va  j  tavaiva- 
nandaparadhas '  tavaiva  dushkritam  yas  tvam  Tathagatasya  yavat 
trir  apy  audare  avabhasanimitte  pravishkrite  na  gaknoshi^  tan 
nimittam  pratigravayitum  api  tatah  sphuto  Marena  papiyasa  |  kim 
manyasa  Ananda  bhasheta  Tath§,gatas  tarn  vacani  ya  syad  dvidha| 
no  bhadanta  |  sadhu  sadhv  Ananda  |  asthanam  etad  Anandanavakac^o 
yat  Tathagatas  tarn  vacani  bhasheta  ya  syad  dvidha^  |  gaccha  tvam 
Ananda  yavanto  bhikshavag  Capalam  caityam  upanigritya  viharanti 
tan  sarvan  upasthanagalayam  satpnipataya  |  evam  bhadanta  |  *ayiish- 
man  Anando  Bhagavatah  prati9rutya  yavanto  bhikshavag  Capalam 
caityam  upaniijritya  viharanti  tan  sarvan  upasthanacalayam  samnipa- 
tya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasaipkramya  Bhagavatah 
padau  qirasa  vanditva  ekante  'sthad  |  ekantasthita  ayushman  Anando 
Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  yavanto  bhadanta  bhikshavag  CapMam 
caityam  upanigritya  viharanti  sarve  te  upasthana9alayaTp.  [A.  72.  b] 
nishannah  samnipatitah,  yasyedinim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyate  | 
atha  Bhagavan  yenopasthana9ala  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya 
purastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nyashidat  |  nishadya 
Bhagavan  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  |  anitya  bhikshavah  sarva- 
samskara  adhruva  ana9vasika  viparinamadharmano  yavad  alam  eva 
bhikshavah  sarvasamskaran  samskaritixm  alam  viramantu*  tasmS,t 
tarhi  bhikshavah  |  etarhi  ®vS,  me  'tyayad  ye  te  dharma  drishtadharma- 
hitaya  samvartante^  drishtadharmasukhaya  samparayahitaya  sampa- 
rayasukh§,ya  te  bhikshubhir  udgrihya  paryavapya  tatha  tatha  dhara- 
yitavya  vacayitavyji  grahayitavya  yathaiva  tatra  brahmacaryam  cira- 


^  Exconject.;  aparS.rthas  ABC,  aparaddhas  D.        "  '  9aknosi  MSS. 

*  dvedha  MSS.  *  Qu.  bhadantety  dy-.  »  Ex  conj.;  virantu  MSS. 

'  vfi  ma  atyayad  MSS.  '  gamvartate  MSS. 


wmmmm 


mm 


mm 


208 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


sthitikam  syad  bahujanyam  prithubhutam  yavad  devamanushyebhyali 
samyaksamprakacitam  |  etarhi  bhikshavo  dharmi  drishtadharmaM- 
taya  samvartante  ^  dnshtadharmasukhaya  samparayahitaya  sampara- 
yasukhaya  ye  bhikshubhir  udgrihya  paryavapya  tatha  tatha  dhara- 
yitavya  grahayitavya  vacayitavya  yathaitad  brahmacaryain  cirasth- 
itikam  syad  bahujanyam.  prithubhutam  yavad  devamanushyebhyah. 
samyaksamprakagitara  |  yaduta  catvari  smrityupasthanani  catvari 
samyakprahanani  catvara  riddhipadah  paficendriyani  paiica  balani 
sapta  ^bodhyangany  aryashtango  margah  |  ime  te  bhikshavo  dharma 
drishtadharraahitaya  samvartante '  drishtadharmasukhaya  sampara- 
yahitaya samparayasukhaya  bhikshubhir  udgrihya  paryavapya  tatha 
tatha  dharayitavya  grahayitavya  vacayitavya  yathaitad  brahma- 
caryam  cirasthitikam  syad  bahujanyain  prithubhutam  yavad  deva- 
manushyebhyah samyakprakagitam  |  agamayananda  yena  ^Kucigra- 
makam  |  evam  bhadantety  ayushman  Anando  Bhagavatah  pratya- 
graushit  |  Bhagavan  Yaicalivanam  abhisaran  dakshinena  sarvakayena 

A 

nagavalokitena  vyavalokayati  |  athayushman  Anando  Bhagavantam 
idam  avocat  |  nahetv  apratyayam  bhadanta  Tathagata  arhantah 
samyaksambuddha  dakshinena  nagavalokitam  avalokayanti  |  ko 
bhadanta  hetuh  kah  pratyayo  nagavalokitasya  |  evam  etad  Anan- 
daivam  etat  |  nahetv  apratyayam  Tathagata  arhantah  samyaksam- 
buddha dakshinena  sarvakayena  nagavalokitena  vyavalokayanti  | 
idam  Ananda  Tathagatasyapagcimam  "Vaicalidarcanam.  na  bhuya 
Ananda  Tathagato  Vaigalim  agamishyati  |  parinirvanaya  gamishyati 
Mallanam  upavartanam  Yamakacalavanam  |  athanyataro  bhikshus 
tasyam  velayam  gathaip  bhashate  | 


^  -tate  MSS.  '  Between  bodhyangd-  and  the  following  -nya  B  inserts 

the  gloss — kaye  kayanupa^ci  smrityupasthanam  vedanacittadharma  ||  utpanna- 
ka<?alanam  samrakshanam  |  anutpannanam  Eamutpadah  |  utpannanam  aku- 
<?aldnam  prahanam  anutpannanam  papanim  prala  [pralayah?]  anutpadah  || 
prahanam  |1  (Sic).  '  So  D  :  KuQilagrSmakam  B,  Ku9alagramakam  AC. 


s»;.i^*et"/1*S"^="i:'  '> 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


209 


idam  apa§cimakain  nS,tha  Yaigalyas  tava  darganam  | 
na  bhuyah  '  Sugato  Buddho  Vaigalim  agamishyati  || 
nirvanaya  gamishyati  [A.  73.  a]  Mallanam  upavartanam  YamakagS,- 
lavanam  |  yada  ha  Bhagavata  vag  bhashita  idam  apagcimakam 
Vaigalyi  darganam  tada  anekabhir  Vaigalivananivasinibhir  devatair^ 
agrupatab  kritah  |  sthaviranandab  kathayati  |  na  Bhagavann  ameghe- 
naiva  varshisu  pravrishtab'  |  Bbagavan.  aha  |  Vaigilivananivasini- 
bhir  devatair^  mama  viyogid  agrupitah  kritah  |  ta  api  devata*  YaigA,- 
lyam  gabdo  nigcaritah  |  Bbagavan  parinirvanaya  gacchati  na  bhuyo 
Bbagavan  Yaigalim  agamisbyati  |  devatanam  gabdam  grutvanekani 
Yaigalikani  pranigatasabasrani  Bbagavatsakagara  upasamkrantani  [ 
Bhagavata  tesb^m  agayanugayadhatuprakritim  ca  jiiatva  evamvidha 
dharmadegana  krita  yathanekaih  pranigatasabasraih  garanagamanagi- 
ksbdpadani  grihitani  |  kaigcic  ^cbrotapattipbalain  kaigcit  sakridagami- 
pbalam  kaigcid  anagamiphalam  praptam  kaigcit  *pravrajitvarhattvam 
praptam  kaigcic  chravakabodhau  cittam  utpaditam  kaigcit  pratyeka- 
y^rn  bodbau  cittam  utpaditam  kaigcid  anuttarayam  samyaksam- 
bodhau  cittam  utpaditam  kaigcic  charanagamanagikshapadani  grihi- 
tani yad  bbuyasa  sa  parsbad  Buddbanimna  dharmapravana^  sam- 
gbapragbhara  vyavasthita  |  sthaviranandab  kritaiijaliputo  Bhagavan- 
tam  idam  avocat  |  pagya  bhadanta  yavat  tvam  |  Bhagavata  parinir- 
vanaya prasthitenanekani  devatagatasabasrani  satyeshu  pratisbtha- 
pitani  |  anekabhyab®  parvatakandaragiriguhabhyo  'nekani  rishigata- 
sahasrany  agatani,  Bhagavataite  bbiksbavah  pravrajitah  |  tair  yujyad- 
bhir  ghatadbhir  vyayacchamanaib  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam 
sakshatkritam  |  anekair  devanagayaksbagandharvakinnaramabora- 
gaih  garanagamanacikshapadani  grihitani  |  anek^ni  Yaig^lakini 
pranigatasabasrani  grotaapattiphale   pratishthapitani  kecit   sakrida- 

1  Tathagato  BC.  ^  gj^  mSS.  ^  pravishtah  A,    Query  pravrishtam  ? 

*  Here  CD  insert  pravrajitah.  ^  dharmapravana  MSS.  *  anekebhyah 

MSS. 


C. 


27 


mm 


210 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


ivi 


gamiphale  kecid  anagamiphale  kecit  pravrajitali  pravrajitvarhattvam 
pr^ptaip.  kecic  charanagamana9ikshS.padeshu  pratishthapitah  | 

atrananda  kim  agcaryam  maya  etarhi  sarvajiiena  sarvakarajnena- 
nuttarajnanajiieyavagipraptena  nistrislinena '  nirupadanena  sarva- 
hamkaramamakarasmimanabliiniveganugayaprahtnena  evamvidham 
vaineyakaryain  kritam  |  yan  mayatite  'py  adhvani  saragena  sadve- 
shena  samohenaparimuktena  [A.  73.  b]  jatijaravyadhimaranacoka- 
paridevaduhkhadaurmanasyopayasadharmena  yan  maya  maranantik- 
aya  vedanaya  sprishtena  evamAddha  parikarmakatha  krita  yad  anekani 
pranigatasahasrani  grihacramam  apahaya  rishayah  pravrajitva  catvaro 
hrahmaviharan  bhavayitva  kalpavrindaip  prahaya  tadbahulaviharino 
bralimalokasabhagatayam  upapannab.  |  tac  chriiiu  | 

bhutapurvam  Anandoposhadho  nama  raja  babhuva  |  Uposhad- 
asya  rajiio  murdhni  pittako  jato  mriduh  sumridus  tadyatlia  tulapicur 
va  karpasapicur  va  na  kamcid^  abadham  janayati  |  pakvali  sphutitah  | 
kumiro  jato  'bhirupo  darcaniyah  prasadiko  dvatrimganmaliapuruslia- 
lakshanaih  samaiivagatah  |  Uposliadhasya  rajiiali  shashtistrisahas- 
rani  j  sarvasam  stanah  prasrutali  |  ekaika  katliayanti  mam  dhaya 
mam  dliaya  [  murdhato  jato  Murdhata  iti  sainjiia  samvritta  |  mam 
dhaya  mam  dhaya  Mandhata  iti  samjiia  samvritta  |  anye  kathayanti 
kecin^  Madhata  iti  ''saipjanite  [  Mandhatasya  kumarasya  kuma- 
rakridayam  kridatah  sKat  chakrac  cyutah  |  yauvarajye  pratishthi- 
tasya  shat  chakrag  cyutah  |  Mandhata^  janapadan''  gatah  |  janapadan'' 
gatasya  pita  glanibhutali  |  sa  mulapattragandapushpabhaishajyair 
upasthiyamano  hiyata  eva  |  tatas  tair  amatyaih  samdego  visarjitah  [ 
pita  te  glanibhuta  agaccha  tu  deva  rajyam  praticcha  |  tasya  na- 
gacchatah  pita  kalagatali  |  tair  amatyaih  punah  samdego  visarjitah  | 
pita  te  kaladharmana^  samyukta  agaccha  deva  rajyam  praticchasva"  | 


1  nisht-  ABC.  -  kacjcid  A,  B  om.  ^  karin  A,  kevin  Mandhata  D. 

4  Qii.  samjanate.  »  ^ic  MSS.  «  MSR.  -padan  or  -padad.  ^  gjc  ^gg^ 

Query  kaladharmeiia?         ^  praticcha  |  sa  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


211 


tato  'sau  samlakshayati  |  yadi  mama  pita  kalagatah  kim  bhuyo  'ham 
gacchamiti  |  tato  bhuyah  samdego  'bhyagatah  |  agaccha  deva  rajyam 
praticcha  |  sa  kathayati  [  yadi  mama  dharmena  rajyam  prapsyate 
ihaiva  rajyabhisheka  agacchatu  |  tatas  te  amatyah  kathayanti  |  rat- 
nagilaya  deva  prayojanam  bhavati  |  tasya  ca  Divaukaso  nama  yak- 
shab  purojavah'  |  tena  ratnagila  S,nita  |  yada  ratnagila  anita  tatas  te 
amatya  bhuyah  kathayanti  |  deva  griparyankenatra  prayojanam 
bhavati  |  tatas  tenaiva  Divaukasena  griparyanka  anitah  |  tatas  te  ama- 
tya  bhuyah  kathayanti  |  devadhishthanamadhye  'bhishekah  kriyate  ] 
sa  kathayati  |  yadi  mama  dharmena  rajyam  prapsyate  ihaivadhishtha- 
nam  agacchatu  j  tato  'dhishthanam  svayam  eva  tatpradecam  gatam  | 
svayam  agatam  svayam  agatam  Saketasaketam  iti  samjna  samvritta  ] 
pagcat  te  [A.  74.  a]  'matya  bhatabalagranaigamajanapadag  cabhishekam 
grihitvagatah  |  te  kathayanti  |  abhishekam  deva  praticchasva  |  sa 
kathayati  |  mama  manushyah  pattam  bandhishyanti  |  yadi  dharmena 
rajyam  prapsyate  amanushyah  pattam  bandhantu  [  tato  'manushyaih 
patto  ^baddhah  |  tasya  sapta  ratnani  pradurbhutani  tadyatha  cakra- 
ratnam  hastiratnam  agvaratnara  maniratnam  parinayakaratnam  stri- 
ratnam  grihapatiratnam  evam  saptamam  |  purnam  casya  sahasram 
putranam  guranam  viranaqi  varangarupinam  parasainyapramardaka- 
nam  |  Yaigalisamantakena  ramaniyam  vanakhandam  |  tatra  panca 
rishigatani  pancabhijiiani  dhyayanti  |  tatra  vanakhande  prabhutah 
pakshino  mrigac  ca  prativasanti  |  gabdakantakani  ca  dhyan^ni  te  ca 
pakshino  'vatiryamana  avatiryamanah  gabdam  kurvanti  |  Durmukho 
nama  rishih  |  sa  kupitah  |  tenoktam  |  vakanam  ^pakshani  giryantam  | 
yada  tesham  rishikopena  pakshani  girnani  tatas  te  padoddharakena 
prasthitah  |  sa  ca  raja  *janapadan  anusamsarya  pacyati  padoddhara- 
kena gacchatah  |  yatas  te  'matyah  prishtah  |  kasmat  padoddharakena 
gacchanti  |  pagcat    te   'matyah    kathayanti  |  deva   gabdakantak^ni 

1  purojanah  MSS,  corrected  from  fol.  75,  a.       ^  bandhah  MSS.       ^  pakshan 
vi(;iryantam  MSS.        •*  janapadanasamsayan  AB,  janapadanusamsayat  CD. 


Mm^mH 


wmmm 


m^mmmmmmmmm 


212 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


dhyananiti  |  etesh^m  rishikopena  pakshS,ni  girnani  |  tato  rajnabhi- 
hitam  |  evamvidha  api  rishayo  bhavanti  yesham  sattvan§,m  antike 
nasty  anukampa  |  tato  rajiia  amatyah  saipdishtah  |  gacchantu  bha- 
vanta  rishinam  evam  vadantu  tatra  gacchata  yatraham  na  vasayamiti  | 
yatas  tair  amS,tyair  rishayo  'bhihitah  ]  raja  samadigati  na  mama 
rajye  vastavyam  gacchantu  bhavanto  yatraham  na  vasayamiti  |  tatas 
te  samlakshayanti  |  esho  'y^m  caturdvipegvaro  gacchamo  vayam 
Sumeruparikhandam  |  te  tatra  gatvavasthitah  | 

rajiio  Murdhatasyamatyag  cintakas  tulaka  upaparikshakag,  cinta- 
yitva  tulayitvopaparikshya  prithak  prithag  uktah  gilpasthanakarma- 
sth3,nani  mapayitum  cintaka  ime  tulaka  upaparikshaki  iti  mantraja' 
mantraja  iti  samjiia  |  tair  arabdhani  karshanakarmani  kartum  | 
yatah  sa  raja  pagyati  janapadan  anusamsaryakrishyan  karmantan 
kurvatah  |  yato  rajnabhihitam  |  kim  ete  manushyah  kurvanti  |  tatas 
[A,  74.  b]  tair  amatyai  rajabhihitah"  |  ete  deva  manushyah  sasyadini 
krishanti,  tata  oshadhayo  bhavishyanti  |  yatag  ca  sa  rSja  kathayati  | 
mama  rajye  manushyah  krishishyanti^  j  tatas  tenoktam  ]  ^saptavim- 
cativijajatinam  devo  varshatu  |  sahacittotpadad  eva  rajiio  ^Murdha- 
tasya  saptavimgativijajatir*  devo  vrishtah  j  rajiia  Murdhatena  janapa- 
dah  prishtah  |  kasyaitani  punyani  |  tair  abhihitam  |  devasya  casma- 
kam  ca  j  yatas  te  manushyah  karpasavatan®  arabdha  mapayitum  bhu- 
yo  'pi  ca  rajiia  Murdhatena  janapadan  anusamsarya^  tena  prishtah  | 
tato  rajnabhihitam  |  kim  ete  manushyah  kurvanti  |  tair  amatyair 
abhihitam  |  deva  manushyah  karpasavatan  mapayanti  |  pagcad  rajiia- 
bhihitam  |  kasyarthe  |  tair  amatyair  abhihitam  |  deva  vastrftnam 
arthe  |  tato  rajiia  tenoktam  |  mama  rajye  manushyah  karpasavatan 
mapayishyantiti  karpasam  eva  devo  varshatu  |  sahacittotpadad  eva 
rajiio  Murdhatasya  karpasan  eva  devo  vrishtah  sa  ca  raja  janapadin 


1  Sic  all  MSS.  -ja :  Qu.  -jSa?  2  abhihitam  MSS.  3  Sic  MSS. 

*  This  occasional  change  of  name  is  found  in  all  MSS.  '  -jatam  MSS. 

"  -vdtam  MSS.  here.  ^  janapadanusamsaya  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


213 


pricchati  1  kasyaitani  punyani  I  te  kathayanti  \  devasya  casmakam  ca  ] 
pagcat  tena  janena  tat  karpasam  kartitum  arabdham  |  sa  raja  katha- 
yati  I  kirn  ete  manushyah  kurvanti  |  tair  amatyair  abhihitam  |  deva 
sutrena  prayojanam  |  tato  rajnabhihitam  |  mama  rajye  manushyah 
kartishyanti  sutram  eva  devo  varshatu  |  sahacittotpadad  eva  rajno 
Mandhatasya  sutram  eva  devo  vrishtah  [  sa  ca  raja  kathayati  |  ka- 
syaitSni  punyani  |  yatas  te  kathayanti  |  devasya  casmakam  ca  |  yatas 
tair  anupurvena  vastrany  arabdhani  vapayitum  |  sa  raja  kathayati  | 
Trim  ete  manushyah.  kurvanti  |  tair  amatyair  abhihitam  |  deva  va- 
strani  vapayanti,  vastraih  prayojanam  |  yato  raja  samlakshayati  | 
mama  rajye  manushya  vastrani  vapayishyante  vastrany  eva  devo 
varshatu  |  sahacittotpadad  eva  rajiio  Mandhatasya  vastrany  eva  devo 
viishtah  |  sa  raja  kathayati  |  kasyaitani  punyani  ]  te  kathayanti  | 
devasya  casmakam.  ca  |  yatah  sa  raja  samlakshayati  |  manushyS, 
mama  punyanam  prabhavam  na  jananti  |  atha  rajiio  Mandhata- 
syaitad  abhavat  |  asti  me  *  Jambudvipa  riddhag  ca  sphitag  ca  kshemag 
ca  ^subhikshag  cakirnabahujanamanushyag  ca  |  santi  me  sapta  ratnani 
tad  yatha  cakraratnam  hastiratnam  agvaratnaip.  maniratnam  griha- 
patiratnam  striratnam  pariniyakaratnam  evam  saptamam  |  purnam 
ca  me  sahasram  putranam  guranam  viranam  varangarupinam  para- 
sainyapramardakanam  [  ahovata  me  'ntahpure  saptaham  hiranyam 
varsham  pated  ekakarshapano  'pi  vahir  na  nipatet  [  sahacittotpa- 
dad eva  rajiio  Mandhatasyantahpure  saptahain  hiranyam  varsham 
vrishtam  ekakarshapano  'pi  vahir  na  nipatito  yathapi  tanmaharddhi- 
kasya  sattvasya  mahanubheivasya  kritapunyasya  kritakugalasya  sva- 
kam  punyaphalam  [A.  75.  a]  pratyanubhavatah  |  yatah  sa  rSja 
kathayati  [  kasyaitani  punyani  |  te  kathayanti  |  devasya  casmakam 
ca  I  yato  raja  Murdhatah  kathayati  |  ^kshunnS,  bhavanto,  yadi  yuah- 


'fi-     I 


1  jambudvipa  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  MSS,,  but  of.  fol.  75  a. 
The  nepalese  nc  and  fc  are  very  mucli  alike.  -  subhiksba*?  ca  AB  (of.  foL  75  a). 
^  kshuna  MSS. 


mmm 


214 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


mabhih  purvam  evabhihitam  abhavishyad  devasya  punyaniti  may^ 
sakalam  Jambudvipam  ratnair  abhiwishtam  abhavishyad,  api  tu 
yo  yushmakam  ratnair  arthi  sa  yavadipsitani  ratnani  grihnatu  | 

tasya  tatra  Murdhatasya  rajno  maharSjyam  karayatuh  shat  chakrag 
cyutah  |  rajno  Murdhatasya  Divaukaso  yakshah  purojavah  |  sa  rajna 
Murdhatenoktah  |  asti  kiiucid  anyadvipo  najiiapitam'  yad  vayam  ajna- 
payeraa  |  yatah  pagcad  Divaukasenabhihitah  j  asti  deva  Purvavideho 
nama  dvipa  riddhac  ca  sphitag  ca  kshemag  ca  ^subhikshag  cakirna- 
bahujanamanushyah  svayaip  nu  devo  gatva  tarn  apy  ajiiapayet  [  atha 
rajiio  Murdhatasya  tad  abhavat  [  asti  me  Jambudvipa  riddhag  ca 
sphitag  ca  kshemag  ca  subhikshagj  cakirnabahujanamanushyag  ca  [ 
asti  me  sapta  ratnani  tad  yatha  cakraratnam  hastiratnam  agvaratnain 
maniratnam  striratnam  gi-ihapatiratnam  parinayakaratnam  evam 
saptamam  |  purnam  ca  me  sahasram  putranam  curanam  viranam 
varangarupinam  parasainyapramardakanam  |  vrishtam  me  saptaham 
antahpure  hiranyavarsham  [  cruyate  atha  khalu  Purvavideho  nama 
dvipo  yan  nv  aham  tarn  api  gatva  samanucaseyam  |  sahacittotpadad 
eva  raja  Mandhata  uparivihayasam  abhyudgatah  sardham  ashtadaga- 
bhir  bhatabalagrakotibhih  putrasahasrapariviitah  saptaratnapuroja- 
vah  I  agamad  raja  Mandhatah  Purvavidehadvipam  ''pratyashthad  raja 
Mandhata*  Purvavidehadvipe  samanuvishtav^n  raj 4  Murdhatah  Pur- 
vavideham  dvipam  |  tasya  tatra  samanugasatah  shat  chakrag  cyutah  1 
bhuyah  sa  raja  Divaukasam  yaksham  amantrayati  |  asti  Divaukasa 
kimcid  anyadvipo  najiiapitam*  |  Divaukasa  aha  |  asti  devaparagoda- 
niyam  nama  dvipam  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham 
cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  |  yan  nu  devas  tam  api  gatva  sama- 
nugaset  |  atha  rajiio  Murdhatasyaitad  abhavat  |  asti  me  Jambudvipa 
riddhag  ca  sphitag  ca  kshemag  ca  subhikshag  cakirnabahujanamanu- 
shyag ca  santi  ca  me  sapta  ratnani  purnam  ca  me  sahasram  putra- 


1  Sic  MSS.         2  subhiksM(?  ca  MSS. 
pratyashthat  in  fol.  75.  b,  and  76  a  (often). 


^  pratyanushthat  MSS.  here,  but 
^  Sic  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA, 


215 


nam 


9uranam  viranam  varaiigarupinam  parasainyapramardakanam  ] 
vrishtam  me  saptaham  antahpure  hiranyavarsham  yathapi  tanmahard- 
dhikasya  sattvasya  mahanubhavasya  kritakugalasya  svapunyaphalam 
pratyanubhavatah  |  9ruyate  Aparagodaniyam  nama  dvipam  riddham 
ca  sphitain  ca  ksliemam  ca  subhikskam  cakirnabahujanamanusliyam 
ca  I  yan  nv  aham  tam  api  gatva  samanugaseyam  [  sahacittotpadad 
eva  raja  Mandhata  uparivihayasam  abhyudgatah  sardham  ashtada- 
9abhir  bhatabalagrakotibhih  putrasaliasraparivritah  saptaratnapuro- 
javah  I  agamad  raja  Mandhataparagodaniyaiii  dvipam  ]  anu9asti 
raja  Mandhataparagodaniyam  |  tasya  samanucasatah  skat  chakrag 
cyutah  |  yatah  sa  raja  Mandhata  Divaukasam  yaksham  pricchati  | 
[A.  75.  bj  asti  ka9cid  anyadvipo  Divaukasanajiiapita  agato  'smi 
purvan'  |  asti  devottarakurur  nama  dvipak  |  kimcapi  te  manushya 
amama  aparigrahali  |  yan  nu  devo  gatva  svakam  bhatabalagram 
samanu9aset  |  atha  rajiio  Mandhatasyaitad  abhavat  [  asti  me  Jami- 
budvipam  riddliain  ca  spliitam  ca  ksliemam  ca  subhikshara  cakirna- 
bahujanamanushyam  ca  ]  santi  me  saptaratnani  purnaip  ca  me  sa- 
hasrara  putranam  9u.ranam  viranam  varangarupinam  parasainyapra- 
mardakanam I  vrishtam  eva  saptaham  antahpure  hiranyavarsham  | 
9ruyate  Uttarakurur  nama  dvipah  kiincapi  te  manushyS,  amama 
aparigraha  yan  nv  aham  tatrapi  gatva  svam  bhatabalagram  sama- 
nu9aseyam  |  sahacittotpadad  eva  raja  Mandhata  sardham  ashta- 
da9abhir  bhatabalagrakotibhih  putrasahasrapariviitah  saptaratna- 
purojava  uparivihayasenabhyudgatah  |  adrakshid  raja  Mandhatah 
Sumerupargvenanuyayan  citropacitran  vrikshan  apidakajatandrishtva 
ca  punar  Divaukasam  yaksham  amantrayate  sma  |  kim  etad  Divaukasa 
citropacitran  vrikshan  apidakajatan^  |  ete  devottarakauravanam  manu- 
shyanam  kalpadushyavrikshah,  yata  Uttarakaurava  manushyah  kalpa- 
dushyani  pravrinvanti*,  devo  'py  atraiva  gatva  kalpadushyani  pra- 
varitu"  ]  grutva  ca  puna  raja  Mandhata  amatyan  amantrayate  |  pa- 

1  Ex  conject. ;  purva  AB.  ^  gjc  njgg^ 


mmumi 


^pmillipp 


VRPPiMiMiiiiiPiiiMPIV 


21G 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


§yatha  yuyam  gramanyag  citropacitran  vrikshan  apidakajatan  |  evam 
deva  I  ete  gramanya  Uttarakauravanam  manushyan&m '  kalpadu- 
shyavriksha  yata  Uttarakaurava  manushyah  kalpadushyani  pra- 
Aaranti,  yuyam  apy  atra  gatva  kalpadushyayugani  pravaradhvam  | 
adrSrkshid  raja  Mandhata  Sumeriipargvenanuyayan  ^vetagvetam 
prithivipradegam  drishtva  ca  punar  Divaukasam  yaksham  amantra- 
yate  |  kim  etad  Divaukasa  gvetacvetam  prithivipradegam  |  etad 
deva  Uttarakauravakanarn  manushyanam  akrishtoptam  tandulaphala- 
galim'  yata  XJttarakauravaka  manusliya  akrishtoptam  tandulaphala- 
Qalim  paribhunjanti,  devo  'py  atra  gatva  'krishtoptam  tandulaphalaga- 
lim  paribhunjatu  |  agamad  raja  Mandhata  Uttarakurudvipam  |  pra- 
tyashthad  raja  Mandhata  Uttarakurau  dvipe  |  samanugasti  raja 
Mandhata  Uttarakurau  dvipe  svakara  bhatabalagram  |  tasya  tatra 
svakam  bhatabalagram  samanugasatali  shat  chakrag  cyutah  |  atha 
raja  Mandhata  Divaukasam  yaksham  amantrayate  |  asti  kimcid' 
anyadvipam  anajnapitam  iti  |  nasti  deva  [  gruyante  devas  trayastriin- 
9a  dirghayusho  varnavantah  sukhabahula  ucceshu  vimaneshu  cira- 
sthitikah  |  yan  nu  devo  devams  trayastrimgan  darganayopasamkramet  | 
atha  rajiio  Murdhatasyaitad  abhavat  |  asti  me  Jambudvipam  riddham 
ca  sphitam  [A.  76.  a]  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham  cakirnabahujana- 
manushyam  ca  |  asti  me  saptaratnani  purnam  ca  me  sahasram 
putranam  guranam  viranam  varaiigarupinam  parasainyapramardaka- 
nam  vrishtara^  me  saptaham  antahpure  hiranyavarsham  samanugishto 
me  Purvavideho  dvipah  samanugishto  me  Aparagodaniyo  dvipah 
samanugishtam*  ma  Uttarakurudvipe  svakam  bhatabalagram  |  gru- 
yante  devas  trayastrimga  dirghayusho  varnavantah  sukhabahula 
ucceshu  vimaneshu  cirasthitikah  |  yan  nv  aham  devams  trayastrim- 
^n  darganayopasamkrameyam  [  sahacittotpadad  eva  raja  Mandhata 
uparivihayasam  abhyudgatah  sardham  ashtadagabhir  bhatabalagra- 
kotibhih  saptaratnapurojavah  putrasahasraparivritah  |  Sumeruh  par- 

1  Sic  MSS.  -  ka<;cid  MSS.  3  diishtam  MSS.  ■»  -visto  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


217 


vataraja  saptakaficanaparvataparivritab  |  atha  raja  Nimindhare  par- 
vate  pratyashthat  kancanamaye  |  tasya  tatra  svakam  bhatabalagram 
samanugisatah  shat  chakrkq  cyutah  |  Nimindharat  parvatad  Vina- 
take  parvate  pratyashthat  kincanamaye  |  tasya  tatra  svakam  bhata- 
balagram samanugisatah  shat  chakrag  cyutah  |  Vinatakat  parvatad 
Agvakarnagirau  parvate  pratyashth§,t  kancanamaye  |  tasya  tatra 
svakam  bhatabalagram  samanu9§,satah  shat  chakrag  cyutah  [  Agva- 
karnagirer  api  parvatat  Sudargane  parvate  pratyashthS,t  kancana- 
maye j  tasya  tatra  svakam  bhatabalagram  samanu9asatah  shat  cha- 
krkq  cyutih  [  Sudar9anS,t  parvatat  Khadirake  parvate  pratyashthS-t 
kS,ncanamaye  |  tasya  tatra  svakam  bhatabalagram  samanugasatah  shat 
chakrag  cyutah  |  Khadirakat  parvatad  IshS,dhare  parvate  pratyashthS.t 
kancanamaye  |  tasya  tatra  svakam  bhatabaligram  samanu9S,satah  shat 

A 

chakra9  cyutah  |  Ishadharat  parvatad  Yugandhare  parvate  pratyash- 
that  kancanamaye  ]  tasya  tatra  svakam  bhatabalagram  samanu9S,satah 
shat  chakra9  cyutah  |  Yugandharat  parvatad  uparivihS.yasam  abhyud- 
gatah  I  tatra  Sumeruparishandayam  panca  hishi9atS,ni  dhyapayanti] 
taih  sa  raja  drishta  %acchan  |  te  kathayanti  |  ay  am  asau  bhavantah 
kaliraja  agacchati  |  tatra  Durmukho  nama '  rishih  |  tena  grihyodakasyan- 
jalih  ^kshiptah  |  vishkambhitam  bhatabalagram  |  tasya  cagratah  pa- 
rinayakaratnam  anuy^ti  |  tena  4ishayo  'bhihit^h  |  yacchatha^  br4h- 
manyako  'yam  naitat  sarvatra  sidhyati  |  MurdhatS.  nripatir  hy  esho 
naite  Yai9alika  vakah  |  atha  raja  tasmim  *9asane  'bhyagatah  katha- 
yati  I  kenaitad  vishkambhitam  bhatabalagram  |  tenoktam  |  rishibhir 
deva  tam  bhatabalagram  [A.  76.  b]  vishkambhitam  |  pa9cad  rajfiS,- 
bhihitam  |  kim  esham  rishinam  sarvam  priyam'  iti  |  parinayakarat- 
nenoktam  |  jata  ^rishinam  sarveshtah'  |  tato  rSjnabhihitam  |  ^rishi- 
nam jatah  9iryantam  mama  ca  bhatabalagram  vihayasa  gacchatu  | 
tesham  "rishinam  jatah  9irna  rajna9  ca  Murdhatasya  bhatabalagram 

1  ri-  ABC.  2  kshiptam  MSS.  »  Sic  MSS.  *  sUsane  MSS. 

^  sarvapriyam?        «  ri-  MSS.        ?  sarve  'stdh  A,  sarve  'shtah  BC. 

c-  ■  "  '  28 


ippp 


wm^i^. 


mm 


^^'v^mmmmmm 


m 


218 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


vih^yasena  prasthitam  |  Sumeruh  parvatar&ja  aQitiyojanasahasrSiiy 
adhastat  kS,rLcanamayyim  bhumau  pratishthito  'gitiyojanasahasrany 
udakad  abhyudgata  urdhvam  adhag  ca  shashtiyojanagatasahasram  par- 
gvampargvam  agitiyojanasahasraiii  tad  bhavati  samantapariksliepena 
vimQatyadhikani  trini  yojanagatasahasrani  |  abhirupo  darganiyah 
prasadikag  caturatnamayaii  ]  tasya  murdhni  devanam  trayastrimg^- 
nam  Sudarganam  nama  nagaram  |  devanam  trayastrimganam  panca- 
rakshah  sthapitah  |  udakanigrita  nagah  karotapanayo  devS,  mal^- 
dhara  devah.  sadamattS,  devag  catvarag  ca  mahSjrajanah  |  tasya  rajno 
Murdhatasyodakanigritair  nagair  balakayo  vishkambMtah  |  raj^  ca 
Murdhatas  tat  sthanam  agatah  j  tenoktam  |  kenaitad  bbatabalagram 
vishkambhitam  |  te  kathayanti  ]  deva  udakanigritair  n&gaib  ]  raja 
kathayati  j  tiryanco  mama  yudhyanti  |  tena  hy  udakanigrita  eva  me 
nagah  purojava  bhavantu  |  tatas  te  naga  r4jno  Murdbata&yagrato 
'nuyayino  jatah  [  tesham  naganam  anusamyayatain  karotapanayo 
devab  samprapt^i  j  yato  nagais  taih.  karotapanibhir  devaih  sSxdham 
migribhavam  gatva  punas  tad  balagram  stambbitam  ]  rajna  Murdha- 
tenoktam  |  kenaitad  bhatabalS,gram  stambhitam  |  te  kathayanti  ]  de- 
va ete  karotapanayo  devfi,  etair  bhatabalagram.  stambhitam  |  raja 
Murdhatah  kathayati  |  ete  'py  eva  me  karotapanayo  devah  purojava 
bhavantu  ]  yatas  te  'gratah  pradhavitah  |  pagcat  teshim  nSgaih 
sardham  dhavatam  maladharS,  devah  sampraptah  | '  maladharair  devais 
te  prishtah  |  kim  bhavanto  *dhavatah  |  te  kathayanti  |  esha  manu- 
shyaraja.  agacchati  |  yatas  taih  sambhuya  nS,gair  devaig  ca  punas  tad 
balagram  stambhitam  |  raja  ca  Mandhatas  tat  sthanam  anuprS,ptah  | 
tenoktam  |  kim  etad  bhavantah  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva  maladharair 
devaih  |  raja  kathayati  |  maladhara  devah  purojava  me  bhavantu  | 
yato  maladhara  devas  tair  nagair  devaig  ca  sardham  Murdhatasya- 
gratah  pradhavitah  |  tesh&m  dhavatam  sadamattaka  devah  sam- 
praptah I  [A.  77.  a]    sadamattair   devaih    prishtah  |  kim   bhavanto 

1  maladharaievais  MSS.  *  Sic  MSS. 


XVII. 


PIVYAVADANA, 


219 


dhavatah*  |  tair  nagaih  karotapan,yadibhi§  ca  devair  abhihitah  |  esha 
manushyaraja  agacchati  [  yato  bhuyah  sadamattair  devaih  karota- 
panyjidibhig  ca:  devair  nagaih  sardham  mi9ribhavaia  kritva  bhataba- 
lagram  vishkambliitain  [  raja  ca  Murdhatas  tat  sthanam  aimpraptah| 
teiLoktam.  |  Vim  etad  bhatabalagram  vishkambhitam  |  te  kathayanti  | 
ete  deva  sadamatta  devah  |  rajnabhihitam  |  sadamatta  eva  me 
devah.  purojava  bhavantu  |  yatah  sadamatta  devts  taih.  sardham 
devair  nagaig  cagratah  pradhavitab  |  tesham  dhavatam.  caturmaha- 
rajika-  devah  sampraptah  |  tair  uktam  ]  kim  etad  bhavanto  dhi- 
vatah'  I  yato  nagadibhir  devair  agrato  'nuyayibhir  abhihitah  [  esha 
manushyaraja  agacchati  |  catvaro  maharajanah  samlakshayanti  |  pun- 
yamahegakhyo  'yam  sattvo  nasya  gakyam  viroddhum  iti  [  tatas  taig 
caturbhir  maharajais  trayastriinganam  arocitam  |  esha  bhavanto 
manushyaraja  Murdhata  agacchati  |  trayastrimga  devih  samlaksha- 
yanti I  punyavipakamahegakhyo  'yam  sattvo  nasya  viroddhavyam  | 
arghenasya  pratyudgacchamah  |  tatas  te  trayastrimga  deva  arghena 
pratyudgatah  [  adrakshid  raja  Murdhatah  Sumerumurdhany  abhi- 
ruhan  nilanilam  vanarajiip.^  megharajim  ivonnatam  drishtva  ca  punar 
Divaukasam  yaksham  amantrayate  |  kim  etad  Divaukasa  nilaniia 
vanarajir  megharajir^  ivonnata  |  esha  deva  devanam  Parijatako* 
nama  kovidaro  yatra  devas  trayastrimgag  caturo  varshikan  masan 
divyaih  pancabhih  kamagunaih  samarpitah  samanvangibhutah  kri- 
danti  raraante  paricarayanti  |  devo  'py  atra  gatva  divyaih  panca- 
bhih kamagunaih  samarpitah  samanvangibhutah  kridatu  ramatain. 
paricarayatu  |  grutva  ca  puna  raja  Murdhato  'maty an  amantrayate] 
pagyatha  yuyam  gramanyo  nilanilam  vanarajim  megharajim.  ivonna- 
tam 1  evam  deva  [  esha  devanam  trayastritnganam  Parijatakah  kovi- 
daro yatra  devas  trayastrimgag  caturo  varshikan  masan  divyaih 
paiicabhih  kamagunaih  samarpitah  samanvangibhutah  kridanti  ra- 


1  Sic  MSS. 
trako  MSS  here. 


8  nilaniia  vanarajir  MSS. 


3   .; 


rajun  MSS. 


*  Pariya^ 


220 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


H  . 


mante  paricS,rayanti  |  yuyam  api  gramanyo  'tra  gatva  divyaih. 
pancabhih  kamagunaih.  samarpit§,h  samanvangibhutS-h.  kridata  ra- 
mata  paricarayata  |  adrakshid  r§,ja  Murdhatah  Sumerumurdhany 
abhiruhan  QvetaQvetam  abhrakutam  ivonnatam  drishtva  ca  punar 
Divaukasam  yaksham  amantrayate  |  kim  etad  Divaukasa  9veta9ve- 
tam  abhrakutam  ivonnatam  |  esha  deva  devSnam  trayastrim9anS,m 
SudharmS,  nama  devasabha  yatra  devas  trayastrim9a9  catvara9  ca 
mahdrajanah  sanmishanna  samnipatita  [A.  77.  b]  devanam  manu- 
shyanS,m  cartham  ca  dharmam  ca  cintayanti  tulayanty  upapart- 
kshyanti^  |  devo  'py  atra  gamishyatu'  |  9rutv&  ca  punar  amatyan 
amantrayate  [  pa9yatha  yuyam  gramanyah.  9veta9vetam  abhrakutam 
ivonnatam  j  evam  deva  |  esha  trayastrim9anam  Sudharma  nama 
devasabha  yatra  devas  trayastrim9a9  catvara9  ca  maharajanah  samni- 
shannah  samnipatita  devanam  manushyanam  cartham  ca  dharmam 

•      •••X  •  Va«  >  ■ 

ca  cintayanti  tulayanty  upaparikshyanti '  |  yuyam  api  gramanyo  'tra 
gamishyatha  |  devanam  trayastrim9S,nam  Sudar9anam.  nama  naga- 
ram  ardhatritiyani  yojanasahasrany  ayamenardhatritiyani  yojana- 
sahasrani  vistarena  samantatah  parikshepena  da9ayqianasahasrS,ni 
saptabhih  kancanamayaih  prakaraih  parikshiptam  |  te  pr^kara 
ardhatritiyani  yojanSay  ucchrayena  |  teshu  prakareshu  caturvidhah 
*shodak4  mapitah  suvarnamaya  rupyamay^  vaiduryamayah  sphati- 
kamayah  |  'urdhvi  eka  nibaddha  samkramanaka*  |  Sudar9ananagare 
'bhyantare  bhumibhago  'bhirupo  dar9aniyah  prasadika9  citrah  sucitra 
*ekaikacitradhatu9atena  vicitro  mriduh  sumriduh,  tadyathi  tula- 
picur  va  karpasapicur  va  prakshipte  pade  avanamaty  utkshipte  pade 
unnamati,  divyair  mandaravaih  pushpair  jinumatrena  oghena  sam- 
stirno   vayusamyogic  ca   pauranany   avakiryante   navani   pushpani 

samakiryante  |  Sudar9ane  nagare  ekonadvS,rasahasram  dvare  dvare 
^  Sic  MSS.  ^  Sic  C  with  kraina9irshani  in  margin  :  AD  read  kramaQir- 

shanipitfi,  B  pranirshanipitah :  kramaQirshani  is  probably  for  kraya^irshani, 
which  may  be  a  gloss  on  shodakah.  ^  urdhvi  MSS.  ^  -manakdh  MSS. 

*  Sic  D :  ekaiva  dhdtu-  A,  ekaivadhdtu-  BC. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


221 


panca9atam  nilavdsasam  yakshanam  sthapitani  samnaddhani  santi 
'cittakalapani  yavad  eva  devanaiu  trayastrimganam  arakshanartham 
atyartham  gobhanartham  |  Sudarganasya  nagarasya  vithyah*  ardhatriti- 
jkui  yojanasahasrany  ayamena  vistarena  dvadaQa  yojanany  abhirupi 
darganiyah  prasadikah  kanakabalukastirnag^  candanavariparishikta 
hemajalavanaddhali  |  sainantakena  vividhah  pushkirinyo  mapitah  |  tdh 
pushkirinya9  caturvidhair  ishtakaig  citah  suvarnamayai  rupyamayaih 
sphatikamayair  vaiduryamayaih  |  vedikayah  sphatikamay^  suci 
alambanam  adhishthanam  |  sphatikamayyS,*  vaiduryamayi  suci  dlam- 
banam  adhishthanam  |  tab  pushkirinyah  purnah  ^italena  vS,rm4 
kshaudrakalpenambuna  utpalapadmakumudapundarikasamchanna  vi- 
vidhaih  jalajaib®  gakunakair  valgusvarair  manojnasvaraib  kamaru- 
pibhir  nikujitab  |  samantake  vividhah.  pushpaviikshah  phalavrikshah. 
sujatah  susamsthita  ^apinakajatah  |  tadyatha  dakshena  maiak^rena 
va  malakarantevasinS,  yk  mMa  va  agrasthitavatansakaru.  vS,  suracitani  | 
vividhaih  sthalajaih  gakunakair  valgusvarair  manojnasvaraih  kamaru- 
pibhir  abhinikujitah  |  Sudargane  nagare  caturvidhah  kalpadush- 
yavriksha  nilah  pita  lohita  avadatah  |  kalpadushyavrikshaig  caturvi- 
dhani  tundicelani',  tais  tundicelaig  caturvidhani  kalpadushyani  nilani 
pitani  lohitany  avadatani  |  yadrigam  akankshati  devo  vH  devakanyS,  vS, 
[A.  78.  a]  sahacittotpadad  dhaste  pradurbhavanti  |  caturvidhS,  abharana- 
vriksha  hastopag^h  padopagah  guhyah  prakagitah  |  yidii^am  ikank- 
shati  devo  vk  devakanyi  va  sahacittotpadad  dhaste  pradurbhavanti  | 
caturvidha  vadyabhandavrikshS,  venuvallarisughoshakS,  |  y&drigam 
akankshati  devo  vk  devakany^  v^  sahacittotpadad  dhaste  pradurbha- 
vanti I  caturvidha  api  ca  sudha  nila  pita  lohita  avadata  J  yadrigam 
akankshati  devo  v^  devakanyi  va  sahacittotpadad  dhaste  pradur- 
bhavanti I  madhumadhavah  kadambari  paripanam  |  ^giihah  kutaga- 
rS,  harmyah  prasadi  svasanaka®  avalokanakS,  samkramanaka  nftrigana- 

1  Qu.  citra-.  2  e  conj. :  pitht  MSS.  3  -stirnS  MSS.  *  -maya  MSS. 
■*  kulakshaih  AB,  kMajalaih  D.  «  apidaka-?  ^  om.  MSS.  »  grihS,-  MSS. 
^  prasadambasanaka  MSS. 


222 


PIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


virajitam  'apsarasahsamghanishevitam  turyandnS,bhin4ditain  upetam 
annapanam  yatra  trayastrimgah  kridanti  ramante  paricarayanti 
svakam  punyaphalam  pratyanubhavanti  |  devanam  trayastrimganam 
Sudharma  devasabha  trini  yojanagatany  ayamena  trini  yojayanaga- 
tani  vistarena  samantaparikshepena  navayojanagatani*,  abhirup4 
darganiya  prasadika  sphatikamayi  ardhapancamani  yojanani  tasman 
nagarito  ^'bhyudgata  |  tatra  devanam  trayastrimganam  fisanani 
prajnaptani  yatra  prithag  dvatrimgatinam  upendranam  asanani  tra- 
yastrimgatimam  Cakrasya  devanam  Indrasya  |  tesham  eva  devanam 
sarv^nte  Murdhatasya  rajiia  asanani  prajnaptam  |  pagcad  devas  tra- 
yastrimca  Murdhatasya  rajno  'rghain*  grihya  pratyudgatah  [  tatra  ye 
punyamahegakhyah  sattva  anupurvena  pravishtah  |  avagishta  vahih 
sthitah.  I  yatah.  sa  raja  Mtirdhatah  samlakshayati  |  yany  etany  asa- 
nani prajnaptakany  etebhyo  yad  antimam  S,sanam  etam  mama 
bhavishyati  |  atha  rajno  Murdhatasyaitad  abhavat  |  ahovata  me 
Cakro  devanam  Indro  'rdhasanenopanimantrayet  |  sahacittotpadad 
eva  Cakro  devanam  Indro  rajno  Mandhatur  ardhasanam  adat  |  pra- 
vishto  raja  Murdhatah.  Cakrasya  devanam  Indrasyardhasane  |  na 
khalu  rajno  Murdhatasya  ^akrasya  devanUm  Indrasyaikasane  ni- 
shannayoh  kagcid  vigesho  va  'bhiprayo  vS,  nanakaranam  va  yadutS,- 
rohaparinahau'  varnapushkalatji  svaraguptyS,  svaragupter  nanyatra 
Cakrasya  devanam  Indrasyanimishatena'  |r4jfio  Murdhatasya  deveshu 
trayastrimgeshu  tishthatah  shattrimgac  chakrag  cyutah  |  tatra  ca 
tesham  devanam  devasurasamgramam  bhavati  |  tatra  yady  Asurah 
parajayante  pagcad  Asurapuryim  dvarani  badhnanti  |  devanam  api 
panca®  rakshah  parajayante  te  'pi  devapuryam  dvarani  badhnanti  | 
tesham  evam  devasurSxiam  parasparatah  sambhrama  utpannah  [  yato 
rajfia  Murdhatena  trayastrungS,nam  uktam  |  kim  etad  bhavanto  'ti- 
vasambhramajatah  |  devais    trayastrimgair    uktam  |  etair   Asurair 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  .^atd  MSS. 

»  -ho  MSS.        «  paSca  MSS. 


3  'bhyudgatah  MSS. 


*  artham  ABC. 


XVII. 


divyIvadIna. 


223 


asmakam  panca  rakshS,  bhagna  yato  'smabliir  dvarani  baddhSni  |  yato 
Murdhatena  rajnoktam  |  atmapurush^  anayantu  bhavanto  dhanub  j 
yatas  tasya  dhanur  %itam  [  tena  pa9cad  dhanur  gribya  gunagabdah 
kritab  j  tasya  ca  dbanusho  gunagabdah  krita'  Asuraih  grutab  |  tam 
grutv^  'sura  katbayanti  |  [A.  78.  b]  kasyaisba  gunagabdab  |  taih 
grutam  rajno  Murdbatasyaisba  gunagabdab  |  te  tam  gabdam  grutva 
vismayam  ^pannSh  |  pagcad  raja  Murdbato  nirgatab  tasmad  deva- 
nagaryatas*  tesham  devanam  Asurair  bbagnakanam  svam  ca  kayam 
samnabya*  |  dharmatS.  ca  punar  esbam  devasuranam  yudhyatam  ratha 
vaihayasena  tishtbanti,  tesbam.  anyonyam  na  ^kasyacid  adbiko  va 
bino  \k,  rajno  Murdbatasya  *  sarvesbam  apy  Asuran§,m  vaibayasam 
abhyudgamyoparistbitah  |  pagcat  te  'surab  katbayanti  |  ka  esbo  'sm§,- 
kam  uparivi  bayasam  abbyudgatab  |  yatas  taib  grutam  |  manusbyaraja 
esba  Murdbato  nama  |  pagcat  te  samlaksbayanti  |  punyaviplikama- 
begakhyo  'yam  sattvo  yasy asmakam  upari  vaibayasam  ratho  gacchati  | 
jita  bbagnab  parijitah  parApiisbthikrita  asuripuripravishtab*  |  pagcS,d 
raja  Murdhatab  katbayati  |  kasya  jayah  |  yato  'maty ah  katbayanti  | 
devasya  jayab  |  sa  r^jS,  samlaksbayati  [  abam  eva  devanam  traya- 
strimgS,nam  sakagad  abbyadhikah  |  tasya  rSjno  MurdhS.tasyaitad  abba- 
vat  I  etad  asti  me  Jambudvipa^,  asti  me  saptaratnani  asti  me  sa- 
hasram  putranam  vrisbtam  me  'ntahpure  saptaham  hiranyavarsbam 
samanugishtam  me  Purvavideham  samanugishtam  me  'paragodaniyam 
dvipam  samanugishtam  me  Uttarakurushu  svakam  bhatabal&gram 
adhishthitam  me  'sti  devan  trayastrimgin  pravishto  'smi  SudharmS,m. 
devasabham  dattam  me  Qakrena  devendrenardh§,sanam  |  ahovat&ham 
Qakram  devanam  Indram  asmS,t  sthanac  cyavayitva  svayam  eva 
devanam  ca  inanushyan§,in  ca  rSjyaigvaryadbipatyam  karayeyam  I  sa- 
hacittotpS,dad  raja  Murdhatas  tasmad  riddbitah  paribhrashto  Jam- 
budvipeshu  pratyashthat  |  kharam  4badham  sprishtavan  pragS,dhS,m 

^  Sic  MS S.  2  sannehya  ABC.  ^  sc.  ratho;  ka^casyacid  A,  ka^cisya 

cidBC.        *  sc.  rathah.        ^  .pari- AB,  -part- D. 


^vfiiPPinPiiPPptiBiiiir 


224 


DIVYiVADANA. 


XVII. 


■  i 


vedanam  maranantikim  |  atha  raj  no  Murdhatasyamatyaganamalia- 
matya  rajyakart^ro  mantrasahajivino  yena  rija  Murdhatas  tenopa- 
samkrantah  |  upasamkramya  rajanaip  Murdhatam  idam  avocan'  |  bha- 
vishyanti  khalu  devasyatyayat  pa9ciina  janapadah  pariprishtavanto 
rajna  Murdhatena  maranasamaye  kim  vyakritam  |  saced  vo  gra- 
manyo  mamatyayat  kagcid  upasamkramyaivam  pricchet  kim  bhavanto 
rajna  Murdhatena  maranasamaye  vyakritam  tesham  idam  syid 
vacaniyam  |  raja  bhavanto  Murdhatah  saptabhi  ratnaih  samanvagato 
'bhut  I  catasribhig  ca  ^manushikabhir  riddhibhig  caturshu  dvipeshu 
rajyaigvaryadhipatyain  karayitva  devains  trayastrimgan  adhirudhah  [ 
atripta  eva  paiicanani  kamagunanam  kalagatah  | 

na  karshapanavarshena  triptih  kameshu  vidyate  | 

alpasvadan  bahuduhkhan  kaman  vijnaya  panditah  || 

api  divyeshu  kameshu  ratim  naivadhigacchati  | 

trishnakshaye  rato  bhavati  samyaksambuddhagravakah  || 

[A.  79.  a]  parvato  'pi  suvarnasya  samo  himavata'  bhavet  | 

nalam  ekasya  tad  vittam  iti  vidvan  samacaret  |1 

yah  prekshati  duhkham  ito  nidanam  kameshu  jatu  sa  katham 

rameta  | 
loke  hi  galyam  upadhim  viditva  tasyaiva  dhiro  vinayaya  gikshet  || 
yada  ca  punas  tena  janakayena  grutam  raji  Murdhato  *glano 
maranavasthita  iti  tatas  te  'matya  janapadag  canekani  pranigatasa- 
hasrani  rijanam  Murdhatam  upasaipkramya  darganaya  yatas  tena 
rajna  tasya  janasya  tavad  evamvidha  dharmadegana  krita  kameshv 
adinavakatha  grihagramapadasyadinavo  bhashitas  tatha  kamo  jugup- 
sito  yathanekS,ni  pranigatasahasrani  ^rishinam  antike^  pravrajya 
grihagramapaddny  apahaya  vanam  samgritah  |  rishibhih  pravrajitva 
catvS,ri  brahmaviharan  bhavayitva  kimeshu  kamacchandam  prahaya 
tadbahulaviharino  brahmalokasabhS,gatayam  upapannah  |  yavac  cS,- 

1  avocat  MSS.  ^  m5.nushikabhiriddhibhiQ  BC.  ^  liemavata  MSS. 

4  (jlavo  AB,  glavo  CD.        ^  rishashinam  AB.        ^  antikeyah  AB. 


'1 


'-  '^i^?'^^-^0-''^^'^^^W^^-'^'^--''^^''^'^^'v^'''^!^^ 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


225 


1 


nanda  Murdhatah  kum^rakridayam  kridatavan  yavac  ca  yauva- 
rajyam  yavac  ca  maharajyam  yavac  ca  Jambudvipe  yavac  ca  Purva- 
videhe  dvipe  yavac  caparagodaniye  dvipe  yavac  cottarakurushu  yavac 
ca  saptasu  kancanamayeshu  parvateshu  yavac  ca  dev4ii^  Trayastrin- 
gan  adhirudho  'tr&ntare  caturdagottaram  Cakragatam  cyutam  |  ^a- 
krasya  bhikshavo  devanam  Indrasyayushah  pramanam,  yan  manu- 
sbyanaip  varsham  ekam  devanam  Trayastrixuganam  ekaritrimdiva- 
sam,  tena  ratrimdivasena  trimgadratrakena  masena  dvada9amS,sena 
samvatsarena^  divyam  varshasahasrarp.  devanam  Trayastrimganam 
Ayushah  pramanam,  tad  bhavati  manushikaya  gananaya  tisro  var- 
shalakshah' shashtig  ca  *varshasahasrani  I 

yasminn  Ananda  samaye  raja  Murdhato  'devams  Trayastrim§S,n 
adhirudha  evamvidham  cittam  utpMitam,  ahovata  me  Qakro  deva- 
nam Indro  'rdhasanenopanimantrayeta,  Kagyapo  bhikshus  tena  k4- 
lena  tena  samayena  Qakro  devanim  indro  babhuva  [  yasmin  khalv 
Ananda  samaye  rajuo  Murdhatasyaivamvidham  cittam  utpannam, 
yannv  aham  ^akram  devanam  indram  asmat  sthS,na9  cyS,vayitva 
svayam  eva  devanam  ca  manushyanam  ca  rajyaigvaryadhipatyam  ka- 
rayeyam,  Kagyapah.  samyaksambuddhas  tena  kalena  tena  samayena 
Cakro  devan&m  Indro  babhuva  |  mahegakhye  sattve  cittam  pradu- 
shitam,  tasmad  riddheh  paribhrashtab  [  Jambudvipe  pratyashthat 
kharam  abadham  sprishtavan  prag&dhaip  vedanam  maranantikim  |  yo 
'sau  raja  Murdhato  'ham  evananda  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  [  tatra 
tavan  may  ananda  saragena  sadveshena  samohenaparimuktena  jatijard- 
vyadhimaranagokaparidevaduhkhadaurmanasyopayasadharmena "  ma- 
ranakalasamaye  tavad  evamvidha  parikatha  krita  yad  anekani  pra- 
nigatasahasrini  grihagramam  [A,  79.  b]  apahaya  lishibhyah  pravra- 
jitva  kameshu  kamacchandam  vyapahaya  tadbahulavihS.rino  brahma- 
lokam'  upapMitah  ]  idanira  sarvajnenanuttarajninajneyavagipraptena 


^1 


1  Sic  MSS. 
tasahasr3,ni  B. 
C. 


'  samvarena  ABD.        ^  varshakatmajah  D.         *  varshapa- 
*  devam  MSS.        ^  -apayasadharmena  A.        '  -loka  ? 

29 


-  J^- 1"!*^'-  .'i^^vmsm^^fmfmmf^^mm 


wmmm 


226 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XYII. 


nirvanaya  sainprasthitena  tSvad  evamvidha  dharmadegana  krita  yad 
anekani  devatagatasahasrani  satyeshu  pratishthapitani  |  anekani 
risliigatasahasrani  eta  bhikshava  iti  pravrajitani  |  tair  yujyadbhir 
ghatadbhir  vyayacchadbhih  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  praptam  | 
anekadevanagayakshagandliarvasuragarudakinnaramahoragali  gara- 
nagamanagikshapadesbu  vyavasthapitah  |  anekani  Vaigalikani  pra- 
ni9atasaliasrS,ni  yesham  kecic  chrotapattiphale  vyavasthapitah  kecit 
sakridS,gamiphale  kecid  anagamiphale  kaigcit  pravrajitva  'rhattvam 
praptam  kaigcic  chravakabodhau  kaigcit  pratyekabodhau  kaigcid 
anuttaraySiin.  samyaksambodhau  cittam  utpaditani'  kaigcic  charana- 
gamanagikshapadani  grihitani  [ 

bhikshavah  saingayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettarara  Buddham  Bha- 
gavantam  pricchanti  j  kani  bhadanta  karmani  kritani  rajna  Murdha- 
tena  yesham  karman§,ni  vipakena  sahacittotpadad  eva  saptaham 
antahpure  hiranyavarsham  vrishtam  [  Bhagavan  aha  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  Sarvabhibhiir  nama  Tatha- 
gato  'rhan  loke  utpanno  vidyS,caranasampannah  sugato  lokavid  anut- 
tarah  purushadamyasarathih  gasta  devamanushyanam  Buddho  Bha- 
gavan I  tena  khalu  samayenanyatarah  greshthidarako  'cirapratishthi- 
tah  I  tatra  vishaye  dharmata  ya  acirodha  darika  bhartari  ^prava- 
hanakena  ^pratipradiyate  sa  caturatnamayaih  pushpair  avakirya* 
baddhaka  svamine  pradiyate  |  sa  ca  bhartaram*  adaya  svagriham 
gacchati  |  sa  ca  greshthidarakag  caturatnamayani  pushpani  prati- 
grihya  yanam  adhiruhya  ^gvaguragriham  anuprasthitah  |  tasya  gac- 
chato  'bhimukham  Sarvabhibhuh  samyaksambuddho  janapadeshu 
caryain.  caraiin  anupurvenabhyagatah  |  tain,  drishtva  dvatrimgallak- 
shanalamkntam  asecanakadarganam  ativa  prasada  utpannah  |  yato 
'sau  prasadikritaceta  janad  avatirya  tam  Bhagavantam  taiq  caturat- 
namayaih  pushpair    avakirati   |   tani    Sarvabhibhuvi    samyaksam- 

*  Sic  MSS.;  query  utpaditam?  ^  vahanakena  AB.  ^  pratipadiyati  MSS. 
*  avakshtrya  A.        ^  bhartam  ABC.        ^  svasura-  MSS. 


XVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


227 


buddhenadhislithitani  tatha  ja,tM  sakatacakramatrany  abhinivrittani  | 

tani  vitanam  baddhva  gacchato  'nugacchanti  tishtbatas  tishthanti  |  sa 

prasadajato  gatham  bhashate  | 

anena  danena  mabadgatena   Buddbo   bbaveyam  sugatab   sva- 

yambhuh  [ 

tirnag    ca    tarayeyain    mabajanaugban    at^rita,    ye    purvakair 

jinendraib  || 

Sarvabhibbur    me    Bbagavan   mabarsbir    avakirnab.   pusbpaib, 

sumanoramaig  ca  | 

pranidbi9  ca  me  tatra  kritS,  udara  akanksbat^  vi*  idam  agra- 

bodhim  || 

tasyaiva  karmano  vipakato  me  praptS,  bi  me  [A.  80.  a]  bodbib*  giva 

anuttara  |  vrisbtam.   ca  sapt&babiranyavarsbam.   Murdbatasya  rajno 

mahabalasya  |  tasyaiva  karmano  vipakato  me  nagaram  api  sauvarna- 

kancanam  babbuva  Mabasudarganasya  ramaniya  Kugavati  nama  purt 

babbuva  | 

bbiksbavab  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddbam  Bha- 

gavantam  priccbanti  |  kidrigam  bbadanta  rajnS,  Murdb&tena  karm.a 

kritam  yasya  karmano  vipakena  catursbu  dvipeshu  rajyaigvaryadbi- 

patyam  karitaiii  devams  Trayastrimgan  adbirudbah  [  Bbagavan  aba  | 

bhutapurvam  bbiksbavo  'tite  'dbvani  Yipagyi  nama  Tatb&gato 
'rban  samyaksambuddbab  loka  utpannab  |  atba  sa  Vipagyi  samyak- 

sambuddho  janapadesbu  cary^m  caramano  'nupurvena  Bandbumatini 
rajadbanim  anupriptab  |  atba  Yipagyi  samyaksambuddbab  purvS,bne 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Bandbumatim  pindaya  pravigat  |  ta- 
tranyatarag  cotkariko  nama  banig  Bhagavantam  Vipagyinam.  asecana- 
kadarganarupam  drisbtvUdhikab  prasada  utpannab  [  pras&dajatena 
tasya  mudganam  musbtim  gribitva  patre  praksbiptab  |  tato  mudgag 
catvarab  patre  patitS,  ekab  kantakam  abatya  bbumau  patitah  |  avagish- 
tam  naiva  ^sampraptam  patram  asamprapt^  eva  bbumau  patitS.h  | 
tato  banik  prasadajatah  pranidbim  karoti  ] 

1  vai  MSS.  2  boahi  MSS.  »  sampraptah  MSS. 


h 


228 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVII. 


anena  danena  mahadgatena  Buddho  bhaveyam  sugatah  svayam- 
bhiih  I 

tirna9  ca  tSrayeyain  mahajanaughan  na  tarita  ye  purvakair 
jinendraih  j| 
Bhagavan  aha  j  yo  'sav  ^Otkariko  banig  aham  eva  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  |  yan  maya  YipagyiBah  samyaksambuddhasya  prasa- 
dajatena  inudganS,m  mushtih  patre  prakshipta  tasmac  catvaro 
mudgah  patre  patita  avagishta  bbumau  patitah,  tasya  karmano 
vipakena  caturshu  dvipeshu  rajyaigvaryadhipatyam  karitain  |  yag 
casau  mudgah  patrakantakam  ahatya  bhumau  patitas  tasya  karmano 
vipakena  Trayastrim9an  devan  adhirudhah  |  saced  bhikshavah  sa 
mudgah  patre  patito  'bhavishyan  na  bhumau  sthanam  etad  vidyate 
yad  deveshu  ca  manushyeshu  ca  rajyai9Yaryadhipatyam.  karitam  abha- 
vishyat  |  yo  'sav  Otkariko  banik  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  sa  esha 
raja  Murdhatah  [  yo  Murdhato  raj  aham  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena I  ^yasmad  evam  Buddhe  Bhagavati  Mahakarunike  karah  krita 
atyartham  mahaphala  bhavanti  mahanugamsa  mahadyutayo  maha- 
vaistarika  iti  tasmad  bhavadbhih  kim  karaniyam  Buddhe  dharmo 
samghe  karah  karaniyah  samyakpranidhanani  ca  karaniyaniti  || 

iti  gridjvyavadane'  Mandhatavadanam  saptadagamam*. 


XVIII. 


Evam  maya  grutam  |  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavan  Chravastyam 
viharati  sma  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarame  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
pancamS,trani  banikchatani  bhandain  samudaniyanupurvena  gra- 
manigamapalHpattanarajadhanishu  cancuryamanani  mahasamudra- 
tatam  anupraptani  |  tair  nipunatah  samudram  yanapatram  pratipS,- 

^  Sic  MSS.        2  A. has:  pancamS-trani  bamli<;atani bdndham  |  sam  Mdndha- 
t5,vadanam,  &c.        ^  om.  ABC,        *  -mah  MSS. ;  9I0  491  added  in  AC. 


-     i 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


m 


ditam  |  yato  banijas  tarn  mahasamudram  drishtva  [A.  80.  b]  sam- 
bhinnamanaeo  na  prasahante '  samavataritum  j  pagcat  tair  banigbhih 
karnadhara  uktah  |  ^udghoshaya  nab  purusha  mahasamudrasya  bhu- 
tam  varnam|yatah  karnadhara  udghoshayitum  pravrittah  |  grinvantu 
bhavanto  Jambudvipaka  manushyah  santy  asmin  mahasamudre  evam- 
vidhani  ratnani  tadyathS,  manayo  mukta  vaiduryagankhagilS,  pra- 
bado  rajatam  jatarupam  ^agmagarbho  musaragalvo  lohitika  daksbinS,- 
vartah  [  ya  icchaty  evamrupai  ratnair  ^.tmanam  samyaksukhena 
prinayitum  m&tapitarau  putradaram  dasidasakarmakarapaurusheyam 
mitramatyajiiatisalohitam  kalena  ca  kalam  dakshiniyebhyab  gra- 
nianabrahmanebhyo  dakshinam  pratishthapayitum  urdhvagaminiip. 
saubhagyakarim  sukhavipakam  ayatyam  svargasamvartaniin,  so  'Bmin. 
mahasamudre  avataratu  dhanahetor  |  evam  ukte  ca  punah  sarva  eva 
sattvah  sampattikama  vipattipratikulas  tarn  grutva  tasmin  maha- 
samudre vyavasitah  samavataritum -|  yatas  tad  vahanam  atiprabhu- 
tair  manushyair  atibharena  cakrS,ntatvat  tatraivavasidati  |  tatah 
karnadharenoktam  |  asahyam  vahanam  |  yato  banijah  kathayanti  | 
kasyedanim  vakshyamah,  vahanat  pratyavatarasveti  |  tair  banigbhih 
karnadharasyoktam  ]  mahasamudrasya  bhutarp.  varnam  udghoshayata  | 
tatah  sa  udghoshayitum  pravrittah  |  grinvantu  bhavanto  Jambudvi- 
paka manushyah  santy  asmin  mahasamudre  im^ny  evamrupani 
mahanti  mahabhayani  tadyatha  timibhayam  *timingUabhayam  urmi- 
bhayam  kurmabhayam  sthala  utsidanabhayam  jale  samsidanabhayam. 
antarjalagatan^m  parvatanS,m  Aghattanabhayam  k^kavatabhayam 
caura  apy  agacchanti  nilavasaso  dhanaharinah  |  yena  c&tmano  jivita- 
parityago  vyavasthito  matapitarau  putradaram  dasidasakarmakara- 
paurusheyam mitramatyajnatisalohitam  citram  ca  Jambudvipam 
parityaktum    sa    mahasamudram  avataratu  |  alpah   gura    bahavah 


^  Ex  conj.:  prahasante  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject.;  udghoshayatah  purushah 

AD,  udghoshayata  puruh  B,  udghoshayatah  purushdh  C.  8  asmagarbho 

MSS.  *  timingala-  MSS,  here. 


^-^ 


230 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


i    I 


katarah.  |  tarn  grutva  tathodghushya  tathodghushya  tu '  tasmad  yana- 
patrad  avatirna  bahavala  kecid  avagishtah  |  tatas  tair  banigbhir 
yahanasyaikam  vetrani  chinnam  |  pa9cad  dvau  trayo  yavad  anupur- 
vena  sarve  varatraQ  chinnah  |  tasu  cchinnasu  tad  vahanam  maha- 
karnadharasampreritam  gagane  mahavatasamprerito  megha  iva  ba- 
lavadvayusampreritam  kshipram  eva  samprasthitam  yavad  Rat- 
nadvipam  anupraptah.  |  sa  tarn  pradegam  anupraptanam  karnadharah 
kathayati  |  santy  asmin  llatnadvipe  kacamanayo  ratnasadricas  te 
bhavadbhir  upaparikshyam  upapariksbya  grihitavya^  ma  vah  pacgaj 
Jambudvipagatanam  tapyam  bhavisbyati  |  tatraiva  ca  ^  Kroiicakuma- 
rika  nama  striyo  bbavanti  |  tab.  purushani  labdbva  tathopalan*  [A. 
81.  a]  tadayanti  yatbatraivanayena  vyasanam  dpadyante  |  atraiva 
ca  ^madaniyani  phalani  bbavanti  j  tani  yo  bbaksbayati  sa  saptara- 
trimdivasan  suptas  tisbtbati  |  asminn  eva  ca  Ratnadvipe  saptabat 
parenamanushya  na  sahante,  tavadvidhan  viparitan  vayun  utpada- 
yanti  yair  vahanam  apabriyate  yatbapi  tad  akritakaryanam  |  tani 
bhavadbbir  labdhani  na  bhakshayitavyani  |  tac  cbrutva  banijo  'vahita- 
manaso  'pramadenavastbitab  prapya  ca  tarn  Ratnadvipam  prayatnam 
astbaya  ratnanvesbanam  kritvanupurvenopaparikshya  ratnanam  tad 
vahanam  puritam  tadyathS,  yavanam  va  ^yavasasyanam  va  mudga- 
nam  va  mashanam  va  |  vahanam  purayitva  te  'nukulam  Jambu- 
dvipabbimukhena  vayuna  samprastbitah  |  mahasamudre  ca  tribhih 
skandhaib  praninab  samnigritah  ]  pratbame  yojanagatika  atmabhava 
dvistriyojanagatika  atmabbavah,  dvitiye  skandhe  'sbtayojanagatika 
Atmabhava  navadagayavaccaturdagayojanagatika  atmabbavah,  tritiye 
skandhe  pancadagayojanacatika  atmabbavah  shodagiyojanagatika  ya- 
vad ekavimgatika  atmabbavah  |  tatra  ca  mahasamudre  ta  matsyaja- 
tayab  parasparanyonyabhaksbanapara  ye  prathamayam  bhumav 
avasthitas  te  dvitiyabbumisthair  bhakshyante,  ye  dvitiyabhumisthas 
tritiyabhumistbair  bhakshyante  (  tatra  timingilo  nama  matsyas  tri- 
1  tuh  MSS.  ="  Sic  MSS.  ^  damanfyani  D.  *  yavasa^y-  MSS. 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


231 


tiyM  udakaskandhad  abhyudgamyoparimandakaskandham  S,daya 
carati  |  sa  yasyam  velayam  mukham  S-vrinoti  tasyam  velayam 
mahasamudrat  paniyam  mahata  vegenakshiptam  mukhad varam ' 
yato  dhavati  |  tenaivodakaskandhenakshipta  matsyakacchapavalla- 
bhakacugumaramakaradya  matsyajatayo  mukhadvarenodare  patanti  [ 
tasyaivaip.  carata  itmabhavac  chira  evam  lakshyate  durata  eva 
tadyatha  parvato  nabh.ahpram§,no  'kshini  casya  durata  eva  samlak- 
shyete^  nabhasivMityau  |  yatas  ^tair  banigbhir  durata  ^evopadhari- 
tam  I  tan  maharnavarupam  'upadharya  cintayitum  pravrittS,h  |  kim 
etad  bhavanta  adityadvayasyodayanam  |  test  am  evam  cintayatam  tad 
vahanain  tasya  mukhadvarain  yato  vegenopahartum  arabdbam  ]  te 
vahanam  vegenapahriyamanam  drishtva  ddityadvayotpadanam  ca 
samlakshya  samvega  utpamiah  |  kim  bhavanto  yat  tac  chruyate  sapta- 
dityah  kalpasamvartanyam  samudagamishyantiti  tad  evedanira  pro- 
ditah  syuh  |  yatah  karnadharena  tesham  ^vimargajatanam  uktamj 
yat  tad  bhavantah  gruyate  timitimingila  iti  timitimingilabhayam 
idam,  tat  pagyantu  bhavantah  paniyad  abhyudgataparvatavad  alok- 
yate,  etat  tasya  girah  pagyatha  ^caishapara  lohitikd  rajir  yad  etau 
tasyoshthau,  pagyathaitam*  apara  avadata  mala  caisha  tasya  dantamala 
[A.  81.  b]  I  pagyathaitau  durata  eva  suryavad  avalokyete^,  etav 
akshitarakau  |  punar  asau  kaniadharo  banijam  kathayati  |  grinvantu 
bhavanto  nasmakam  idanim  jivitopayah  kagcid  yena  vayam  asmad 
bhaydn  mucyemah'  sarvesham  evasm4kam  maranam  pratyupasthi- 
tam  I  tad  idanim  bhavadbbih  kim  karaniyam  |  yasya  vo  yasmin  deve 
bhaktih  sa  tarn  ayacatu  yadi  tenapi  tavad  ay^canena  k^cid  devatas- 
makam  asman  mahabhayad  vimokshanam  kurydt  [  na  canyo  'sti 
kagcid   upayo  jivitasya  |  yatas  tair  banigbhir  maranabhayabhitaih 


- 1 


1  Sic  D.    mukham  dvaram  AB,  mukhadvaram  C.  =  -yate  MSS. 

3  te  MSS.  *  evapadharitam  AB.  «  apadhSrya  C.    udhaiya  AB. 

^  vimarsha  MSS.  ^  caishampara  MSS.  «  Ex  conj. :  pa(?yautam  MSS. 

9  Sic  MSS. 


232 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


i  i  . 


I  ' 


' 


(JJivavarunakuveramahendropendradayo  deva  j  ivitaparitranartham 
S.yacitum  arabdhah.  j  naiva  ca  tesham  ayacatam  tasman  maranabha- 
yaj  jivitaparitranavigeshah  kagcit  |  tathaiva  tad  vahanam  salilavegat 
kshiptam  timingilamukhadvaram  yato  'pahriyate  |  tatra  copasako 
'bhirudhah  |  tenoktam  [  bhavanto  nasmakam  asraan  maranabhayan 
mokshah  kaQcit  sarvair  evasmabhir  martavyam  kiiptu  sarva  evaika- 
ravena  namo  Buddhayeti  vadamah  |  sati  marane  Buddhavalambanaya 
smrityi  kalam  karishyamah  sugatigamanam  bhavishyati  |  yatas  tair 
banigbhir  ekaravena  namo  Buddhayeti  pranamah  kritah  sarvair  eva  | 
Bhagavata  ca  Jetavanasthena  sa  vadah  gruto  divyena  grotrena  vi9ud- 
dhenatikrantamanusliena  grutva  ca  punar  Bhagavata  sa  nadas  tathd- 
dhishthito  yatha  tena  timiogilena  9rutam  |  tasya  tarn  namo  Buddha- 
yeti ravam  9rutva  manaso  marsha  utpanno  viklavibhuta^  ca  Buddho 
vata  loka  utpanno  na  mama  pratirupam  syad  yad  aham  Buddhasya 
Bhagavato  ^  namodghosham  grutva  aharam  S,hareyam  |  sa  cintayitum 
praviittah  [  yady  aham  idanim  sahasaiva  mukhadvaram  pidhasyami 
salilavegapratyahatasya  vahanasya  vinago  bhavishyaty  ctesham  ca- 
nekanam  jivitavina9ah  |  yannv  aham  mridunopakramena  svairam 
svairam  mukhadvaram  sampidadhyam  |  tatas  tena  timidgilenatmiyam 
mukhadvaram  mridunopakramena  svairam  svairam  ^pihitam  |  pa9cat 
tad  vahanam  tasman  mahagrahamukhad  vinirmuktam  anugunara 
vayum  asadya  tiram  anupraptam  [  'atha  te  banijas  tiram  Ssadya 
tad  bhandam  9akatoshtragogardabhadibhih  purayitvanupurvena  gra- 
manigamapallipattanadishu  cancuryamanah  Qravastim  anupraptah  |  te 
tatra  gatva  samlakshayanti  j  dharmataisha  yasya  namna  vahanam 
sarpsiddhayanapatram  agacchati  tasyaiva  tani  ratnani  gamyani  bha- 
vanti  I  yannu  vayam  etani  ratnani  Buddhasya  Bhagavato  dadyamah  | 
te  tani  ratnani  samgrihya  Bhagavatah  saka9am  upagata  anupurvena 
Bhagavatah  padau  9irasa  vanditva  Bhagavatah  kathayanti  |  Bhaga- 
vann  asmakam  samudre  yanapatrenavatirndnam  timingilagrahena 
1  Sic  MSS.  2  pithitam  MSS.  »  athas  MSS. 


^^ 


XVIIL. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


233 


tasmin  y^napatre  [A.  82.  a]  'pahriyamane  jivitaviuace  pratyupasthite 
Bhacavatah  smaranaparayananam  namagrahanam  tasman  mahagra- 
hamukhad  vinirmuktam,  tato  vayam  Bhagavan  samsiddliayanapatrlih 
kshemasvastina  ihagatah  |  dharmata  caisha  yasya  namnS,  vahanam' 
samsiddhayanapatra  agacchanti  tasya  tad  gam  yam  bhavati  tad 
vayam  Bhagavato  namagrahanena  maranabhayad  uttirn§,s  tad  asmS,- 
kam  etani  ratnani  Bhagavan  grihiiatu*  |  Bhagavan  aha  [  yena  ma- 
yendriyabalabodhyangaratnany  adhigatani  kim  Tathagatasya  bhuyah 
prakritaratnaih  karaniyam,  yadi  ^cecchatasmacchasane  vatsah  pravra- 
jitum  Sgacchatha  |  yatas  te  samlakshayanti  |  banijo  yad  asmakam 
kiacij  jivitam  tat  sarvam  Buddhasya  Bhagavatas  tejasa  yad  vayam 
etani  ratnani  tyaktva  Bhagavato  'ntike  pravrajema  iti  1  pagcat  te 
tani  ratnani  mS.tapitiibhyah  putradaradasidasakarmakaramitramS,- 
tyajnatisalohitebhyo  yathanyayatah  samvibhajya  pravrajitah  |  pra- 
vrajya  tair  yujyadbhjr  ghatadbhir  vyayacchadbhir  yavad  arhattvaip. 
sakshS,tkritara  | 

yato  bhikshavah  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddham 
Bhagavantain  pricchanti  [  kidrigani  karmani  Bhagavann  ebhir  bani- 
gbhih  krjtany  upacitani  yesham  karmanam  vipakena  Bhagavan. 
aragito  na  viragitah  |  Bhagavan  aha  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavah  Kagyapah  samyaksambuddho  loka  ut- 
panno  'bhut  |  tasya  ca  9asane  eta  eva  ea  pravrajitS,  abhuvan  |  tatra 
pravrajya  ca  na  kagcit  tadrupo  gunagano  'dhigato  n§,nyatra  sabrah- 
macarinam  uddishtam  adhitam  svadhyayitain  ca  |  maranak^lasamaye 
^pranidhanam  kritavanto  yad  asmabhih  Kagyapam  samyaksambud- 
dham  asadyoddishtam  adhitam  svS,dhyliyitam  ca  na  ka^cid  gunagano 
""dhigato  'sti,  asya  karmano  vipakena  vayam  yo  'sav  an&gate  'dhvani 
Kagyapena  samyaksambuddhena  (j)akyamunir  nS,ma  samyaksambud- 
dho vyakritas  tarn  vayam  aragayemo  na  viragayemah*  | 

^  SicMSS.:  qu.  vahane.  *  Sic  MSS.  ■*  pranidhanam  C,  praticllia- 

nam  ABD.  ^      *  'dhigatah  astyasya  MSS. 

c.  50 


•  B\ 


r- 


234 


DIVYAVADAMA. 


XVIII. 


,        ' 


Bhagavan  kha.  |  kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yani  tani  pancabhik- 
shu9atany  atite  'dhvany  asan  KSrgyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya 
9asane  pravrajitani,  etavanty  etani  pancabhiksbugatani  tada  caisbam 
indriyani  paripacitani,  etarhy  arhattvani  sakshatkritam  |  ya9  cisau 
mahasamudre  timis  timingilo  nama  matsyo  Buddbagabdam  ^rutva- 
nabaratayam  vyavasthitab  sa  svabbavenaiva  tiksbnagnitaya  ksbud- 
dubkhasyasahatvac  cyutab  kalagatab  |  tena  Cravasty3,m  sbatkarma- 
nirate  brabmanakule  pratisamdbir  gi-ibitab  [  tasya  taccbarire  kade- 
varain  mabasamudre  utplutam  nagaig  ca  tasya  svabbavanasamipasth- 
asya  gandbam  asabadbbir  anyato  viksbiptam,  yatra  ca  viksbiptain 
tatripi  samipe  nagasyaiva  bbavanam,  tenapi  gandbam  asabatanyatab 
ksbiptam  ]  evam  ksbiptena  piramparyena  tat  kadevalain  mabasamu- 
dratataip.  samudanitam  yato  'nantaram  ^  samudravelayotsirya  stbale 
praksbiptam  |  tac  canekaih  kakagridbragvagrigalagvapadadyaib  paksbi- 
bbis  tatsamuccbritaig  ca  krimibbir  bbaksbyamanam  astbikaranka- 
jirnam^msam  [A.  82.  b]  gvetam  9vetam  vyavastbitam  |  asyara  ca 
CravastyS,rn  ca  tasya  brabmanasya  yada  patni  antarvartini  sainvrittS, 
tadeva  tasyS,  garbbotpaddd  ativa  kshuddubkhenaptdyamanayS.  gri- 
hasvamy  abbihitab  |  aryaputra  ksbuddubkbenafciva  badbye  |  tasya 
evam  vadantya  grihasv&minoktam  |  bbadre  yad  ^asmadgribe  'nna- 
panam  tat  sarvam  abhyavabarasva  |  tayabbyavabartum  arabdbam  | 
sa  ca  tad  aimapanam  sarvam  abhyavabritya  naiva  triptim  upaySti  | 
punar  api  gribasvaminam  vijnapayati  |  aryaputra  naiva  triptim 
upagacchami  j  yatas  tena  tirabprative9yasubritsvajanadibhyo  'ntikad 
annapanam  anvisbya  tasya  anupradattam  |  sa  tam  apy  avabritya 
naiva  triptim  gaccbati  [  bbuyo  gribasvaminah  katbayati  |  Sryaputra 
naiva  triptim  upagaccbami  [  yato  'sau  brabmanab  samvignamanab 
kbedam  apannah  j  kim  etad  bbavantab  syad  asyah  sattvam  udare 
utpannam  yasyotpadan  naiva  triptim  upayati  |  yatah  sa  brihmano 
naimittakanani  dar9ayitva  sam9ayanirnayanartbam  vaidyadin  bbuta- 
1  Ex  conject.,  samudravelayotsarya  MSS.  *  asmdt-  MSS. 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


235 


tantravidag  ca  |  pagyantu  bhavanta  iyam  brahmani  kim  mahat4 
*  rowenabhibhutd  syad  atha  bhdtagrahavishti  syad  anyad  vS,  syad 
rupani  maranalingam  anenopakramena  pratyupasthita  syS,t  ]  taih 
crutva  tathS,vidha  upakramah  kritah  [  tasya  bralunanya  nendriyanam 
anyathatvam  upalakshayanti  |  yadasya  indriyanam  anyath&tvam 
nopalakshayanti  tada  tair  vaidyanaimittakabhutatantravidbhiQ  cikit- 
sakaih  sa  brahmani  paryanuyukta  ]  kasmat  kalad  arabhya  tavaivam- 
vidha  diptagnita  samutpaiina  |  tayabhihitam  |  garbhalambhasama- 
k&lam  eva  sa  evamvidha^  upakramah  kritah^  j  yato  *naimittakavaid- 
yacikitsakair  abhihitam  |  nasyah  kagcid  anyas  tadrupo  rogo'  napi 
bhutagrahavego  badhakara  utpannah,  asyaivaisha  garbhasyanubha- 
venaivamvidhS,  diptagnita  |  yato  'sau  brahmana  upalabdhavrittantah 
svasthibhutah  sapi  brahmani  naiva  kadacid  annapanasya  tripta  | 
anupurvena  samakalam  eva  putro  jatah,  tasya  darakasya  jatama- 
trasya  sa  brahmani  vinitakshudduhkha  samvritta  |  sa  eva  darako 
jatamatra  evatyartham  bubhukshayopapidyate  tasya  bubhukshaya 
pidyam&nasya  mat4  stanani  datum  pravritta  [  sa  ca  darakah  stanam 
pitvapi  sarvam  naiva  triptim  upay^ti  |  pagcat  tena  brahmanena 
tayi  ca*  brahmanyS,  tiraskritaprativegyasajanayuvatyag  cabhyarthya 
stanam  tasya  darakasya  dapayitum  pravrittah''  |  sa  ca  darakah  sar- 
vasam  api  stanam  pitva  naivara  triptira  abhyudgacchate  |  pagcat 
tena  brahmanena  tasyarthe  chagalika  "krita  |  sa  darakas  tasya  api 
cchagalikayah  kshiram  pitva  janikayag  ca  stanam  naiva  tripyate  | 
tatra  grihe  kalena  kalain  bhikshavo  bhikshunyag  ca  [A.  83.  a] 
pindapatam  pravigya  parikatham  kurvanti  |  sa  darakas  tarn  pari- 
katham  grutva  tasyam  velayam  na  rodity  avahitagrotras  tushni- 
bhutva  tain  dharmagravanakathara  grinoti  |  pratyavasriteshu  bhik- 
shubhikshunishu    ca    punah    pipasaduhkham    pratisaiuvedayamano 


^  ragena  A,  yogena  D.  ^  gvam  evamvidha  ABD;  eva  sevamvidha  C. 

'*  jatah  CD  (C  sec.  m.).       *  naimittika-  MSS.       <>  rago  MSS.        <>  Ex  conject., 
tayA  tam  MSS.         ^  pravritta  MSS.         »  i^rida  A,  krida  B'C. 


r^- 


236 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


roditum  pravrittah  ]  taih  samlakshitam  |  dharme  vatasya  rucir'  iti 
tasya  Dharmaruciti  nama  pratishthapitara  |  sa  ca  darako  'nupurvena 
masardhamasadinam  atyayad  bhunjano  naiva  kadacid  annapanasya 
tripyati  yada  ca  vigishte  vayasi  stiiitas  tad4  tasya  matapit:ibhyam 
bhaikshabhajanam  dattam  |  gaccha  vatsedam  te  bhaikshabhajanam 
griliitva  Cravastyain  bhikshara  paryatitvaharam  krityam  kuru  |  yatah 
sa  darako  bhaikshabhajanam  gi-ihitva  Cravastyain  bhaiksham  paryatati^ 
paryatann  eva  ca  bhuktva"  bhuktvavitripyamana  eva  griham  agac- 
chati  j  yato  'sau  sainlakshayati  |  kirn  maya  karma  kritain  yasya  kar- 
maao  vipakena  na  kadacid  ^  vitripyamana  aharam  aragayami  [  sa  *vish- 
aniiaceta^  cintayitum  pravrittah]  kim  tavad  agnipravegam  karomy  uta 
jalapraveeam  atha  tataprapatam  karomi  [  sa  evain  cintaya  sthita 
upasakenopalakshitah  j  tasya  tenoktam  ]  kim  cintapara  evam  tish- 
thasi  gaccha  tvam  niahantam  Buddhagasanaru  maharddhikam  maha- 
nubhavam  tatra  pravraja  tatra  ca  tvam  pravrajitah  ku9alanam  dhar- 
manain  saincayam  karishyasy  akugalag  ca  te  dharma  ye  'sminn  api 
janmani  saipcita  bhavishyanti  te  tanvibhavishyanti  yadi  tavad  guna- 
gaiian  adhigamishyasi  paryantikritas  te  samsaro  bhavishyati  [  atha 

sa  maliatma  upasakena  codito  Jetavanam  gatah  |  Jetavanam  gatva 
tatra  bhikshun  pathasvadhyayamanasikarodyxiktan  drishtvativapra- 
sadajatah  [  bhikshum  upasamkramyaivam  vadati  |  arya  pravrajitum 
icchami  |  yato  bhikshubhir  uktah  |  matapitribhyam  anujnato  'si  |  sa 
kathayati  |  nahain  matapitribhyam  anujaatah  |  tair  uktah  [  gaccha 
vatsa  mat&pitribhyam  anujiiam  margasva  |  yatah  sa  matapitribhyam 
sakagad  anujnam  margitum  pravrittah  j  sa  .matapitribhyam  abhilii- 
tah  I  gaccha  vatsa  yathabhipretain  kuru,[  sa  labdhanujno  bhikshu- 
sakagam  gatah  pagcad  bhikshuna  pravrijitah  [  tatra  ca  bhikshunam 
kadacit  pindapato  bhavati  kadacin  nimantranam  bhavati  |  sa  ca 
yasmin  divase  pindapato  bhavati  tatropMhyayenocyate  |  vatsa  kirp 
tripto  'sy  uta  na  [  sa  upadhyayasya  kathayati  |  nS,sti  triptih  |  yata 

^  ruci  iti  MSS.    -  bhutva  MSS.    ^  vitrishya-  MSS.   *  vishannaceta  ACD,  -ceto  B. 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


237 


upadhySyenasya  sarnlaksliitah*  |  tarunavayasa  pravrajito  diptagni- 
taya  na  triptim  upayati  |  sa  atmiyad  api  pindapatat  tasya  samvibha- 
gam  prarabdhah  kartum  punag  ca  pricchati  ]  vatsa  kim  idaniin  tripto 
'si  I  atha  sa  tam  upadhyayam  vadati  |  na  tripto  'smi  |  yata  upadhya- 
yas  tain  QrutvS,  sapreman  bhikshun  anyamg  ca  sardliavihaririah 
prarabdho  vaktum  |  yatah  samanopadhyayaih  samanacaryair  anyai9  ca 
sapremakair  bhikshubhir  upasamhara  arabdhah  kartum  |  tesham 
antikal  labhamano  naiva  triptim  upayati  |  yada  ca  nimantranani 
bhavati  tadapi  te  tathaiva  tasyopasamharam  kurvanti  |  danapatir  api 
viditva  yad  yad  adliikam  tat  tad  asmai  dattvagacchati  |  atha  panakain 
bhavati  tad  api  tathaiva  yad  adhikain  bhavati  tat  tasyanupradiyate  j 
tasya  ca  yatah  pravrajitasya  na  kadacid  annapanena  kukshih  purnah  | 
tena  khalu  samayenanyatamena  grihapatina  Buddhapramukho  bhik- 
shusamgha  upanimantritah  |  Bhagavan  bhikshusamghena  sardham 
antargriham  pravishtah  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  j  Dhar- 
marucir  vihare  upadhivariko  vyavasthapitah  [A.  83.  b]  |  tatra  ca 
Cravastyam  anyatamo  grihapatih  prativasati  |  tena  caivam  upalab- 
dham  yo  'samviditam  eva  Buddhapramtikhain  bhikshusamgham  bhoja- 
yati  sa  sahasaiva  bhogair  abhyudgacchati  |  yatas  tena  paiicamatra- 
naqi  bhikshugatanam  aharah  samudanitah  |  s^  tasyaharasya  gakatam 
purayitva  pranitapranitasya  9ucinah  sardham  sarvarupair  mitrasva- 
janasahayo  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgharn  bhojayishyamiti 
viharaip.  nirgatah  |  sa  pa9yati  tasmin  Jetavane  bhikshava  eva  na 
santi  I  tena  tatranvahindatopadhivariko  Dharmarucir  drishtah  ]  tasya 
tena  grihapatinoktam  |  arya  kva  gata  bhikshavah  |  sa  kathayati  | 
antargrihe  upanimantritah  pravishtah  |  sa  grihapatis  tac  chrutva 
durmana  vyavasthitah  |  kashtam  evam  asmakam  viphalah  pari9ramo 
jatah  I  samcintya  ca  tasya  Dharmaruceh  kathayati  |  arya  bhaksha 
tvam  api  tavat  |  sa  kathayati  ]  yadi  te  mahatman  parityaktarp  bha- 
vati I  tatas  tena  gi'ihapatina  samlakshayitv&  yenSharenaikasya  bhik- 

^  saralaksliitam  ? 


i%h 


r^ 


238 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


:    ! 


sholi  paryaptani  bhavati  tavad  annapanani  gakatam  gi'ihitva  tarn  Dhar- 
raarucim  parivesliayitum  pravrittali  |  tena  Dharmarucina  bhoktum 
arabdham  tan  '  niravaQishtam  |  naiva  triptah  |  grihapatih  saiplaksha- 
yati  I  nayaip.  triptah  |  tenocyate  |  arya  punar  bhokshyase  |  sa  kath- 
ayati  |  mahatman  yadi  te  parityaktam  |  tatas  tena  gi-ihapatina  bhuyas 
tasmac  chakatad  yena  bhikshudvayasyaharena  paryaptani  syat  tavad 
annapanam  gakatam  grihitva  bhojayitum  pravi-ittah  |  yato  Dharma- 
rucis  tad  api  bhuktva  naiva  triptab  |  grihapatina  bhuyah  samlakshi- 
tam  I  nayam  triptah  |  tenoktam  |  arya  punar  bhokshyase  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  mahatman  yadi  te  parityaktam  |  yatas  tasmac  chakatad  anna- 
panam gdhitva  trayanam  bhikshunam  paryaptam  syad  iti  punar 
bhojayitum  pravrittah  |  sa  Dharmarucis  tad  api  bhuktvS,  naiva 
triptah  |  prishtah  ]  arya  punar  bhokshyase  |  sa  kathayati  |  yadi  te 
parityaktam  |  yatah  sa  grihapatis  tasiuad  annapanam  grihitva  yena 
caturnam  bhikshunam  paryaptarp.  syad  iti  punar  bhojayitum  pra- 
vrittah I  sa  Dharmarucis  tad  api  bhuktva  naiva  triptah  prishtah] 
arya  punar  bhokshyase  |  bhuyah  sa  kathayati  [  yadi  te  parityaktam  | 
yatah  punas  tasmag  chakatad  yena  paiicabhikshunam  annapanais 
triptih  syat  tavad  grihitva  punar  bhojayitum  pravrittah  |  tad  api 
cabhyavahritam  |  naiva  triptah  |  vistarena  yavad  daganam  bhik- 
shunam annapanena  paryaptarn  syat  tavad  bhuktva  naiva  tiipyate  | 
yatas  tena  samlakshitam,  nayam  manushyo  manushyavikaro  yatah 
9ruyate  paficabhir  ^Nilavasaso  yakshagatair  Jetavanam  agunyam  iti 
tesharp  bhavishyaty  evanyatama^  iti  samcintya  garbharupani  grihe 
'nupravegayitum  pravrittah  |  *gacchatha  yuyam  gighram  griham  eva- 
ham  evaiko  yadi  jivami  mriye  *veti  |  sa  grihajanam  [A.  84.  a]  visarjya 
maranabhayabhitas  tasmac  chatakad  annapanam  grihitva  parive- 
shayitum  arabdhah  [  sa  ca  svairam  bhuiijati  |  gi-ihapatinoktam  |  arya 
tvaritatvaritani   praticchasva  |  yatas   tena  Dharmarucina  kshipram 


^  Exconj.:  nivi<?ishtam  AD,  ni<;ishtam  BC. 
The  other  MSS.  omit  eva.         •»  Sic  MSS. 


nilavasasa  D. 


SoD. 


I 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


239 


prati  grihitvi  bhoktum  arabdham  |  sa  giihapatis  tvaritatvaritam  pari- 
veshayitvS,  niravageshatas  tad  annapanam  9akatam  dattva  dakshin4- 
decanam  api  bhayagrihtto  'grutva  tvaritatvaritam  vandaniy  S,ryeti 
prishtham  anavalokayamano  nagaram  prasthitah  |  tasman  nagarat 
pindapatanirharako  bhikshuh  [  tasyaivam  pindapatam  grihitva  gatah  | 
tena  tad  api  bhuktam  |  tasya  Dharmarucer  na  kadacid  yato  j&tasya 
kukshib  purnab  |  taddivasam  casya  tenabarena  tnptir  jata  |  tasya 
ca  gribapater  nagaram  pravigato  'bbimukbam  Bbagavan  bhiksbusam- 
ghaparivritah  sampraptab  |  sa  gribapatir  Bbagavatab  katbayati  | 
Bbagavaim  abam  Buddbapramukbam  bbiksbusamgbam  uddi9ya  pan- 
cinam  bbiksbugatanam  triptitah  9akatam  annapanasya  purayitva 
Jetavanam  gato  Buddbapramukbam  bbiksbusamgbam  bbojayisbya- 
miti  na  ca  me  tatra  bbiksbavo  labdba  eko  me  bbikshur  drisbtas  tena 
samakbyatam  Buddbapramukbam  bbiksbusamgbam  antargribam  upa- 
nimantranam  ^pravisbtam,  tasya  mamaivam  cittam  utpannam  esbo 
'pi  tavad  eko  ^bbunktam  iti,  yatas  tasya  mamS,nupurvena  sarvain 
tadannapanam  9akatam  dattam  tena  sarvam  nipunato  'bbyavahritam, 
kim  Bbagavan  manusbyo  'tba  vamanusbyab  |  Bhagavatabbibitam  | 
gribapate  bbiksbub  sa  Dharmarucir  namna  pramodyam  utpadayadya 
sa  tvadiyenannapanena  tripto  'rbattvam  saksbatkarisbyati  |  atba 
Bbagavan  Jetavanam  abbyagatah  j  Bbagavan  samlakshayati  |  ko  'sau 
danapatir  bbavisbyati  yo  'sya  Dbarmarucer  etdvataharena  pratidi- 
vasam  yogodvabanam  karisbyati  |  yato  'sya  Bbagavatabbibitam  |  drish- 
tastvaya  ^Dbarmaruce  mabasamudrah  |  sa  katbayati  |  no  Bbagavan  | 
yato  Bbagavan  aba  |  gribana  madiyam  civarakarnikam  pa9cat  te 
'bam  mahasamudram  dar9ayS,mi  |  yato  Dbarmarucina  Bhagavata9 
civarakarniko  'valambitab  |  pa9c^d  Bbagavan  vitatapaksba  iva  ham^ 
sardjab  sabacittodpadad  riddbyS,  Dbarmarucim  gribitva  samudratatam 
anupraptab  [  yasmimg  c^sya  sthdne  *timitimingilabbutasyS,sthi9akalS, 


m 


^  pravisbtas  ABCD. 
*  timingilabhutasya  A. 


2  bhuktam  MSS. 


'  Dbarmarucer  MSS. 


:^ 


'._.T<~~--T^.'S^- 


240 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


\n 


li 


i  h 


tishthati  tatra  nitva  sthapita  uktam  c&sya  |  gaccha  vatsa  manasika- 
ram  cintaya  |  yato  'sau  Dharmarucis  tarn  samikshitum  i,rabdhah  | 
kim  etat  kashtham  syad  athasthi^akalatha  phalakini '  syat  j  sa  tasraad 
vyaktim  alabhamanah  paryantam  anveshitum  pravrittah  |  vyaktim 
*copalabdham  |  sa  itag  camutag  ca  tasya  anupargvena  tarn  paryesha- 
manah  graniam  upagato  na  easy  a  paryantam  isadayati  |  tasyaitad 
abhavat  [  naham  asya  vyaktim  jiiasyami  kim  etad  iti  na  ca  par- 
yantam asadayishye  gacchamy  asminn  arthe  Bhagavantam  [A.  84.  b] 
eva  pricchami  [  yato  'sau  Bhagavato  'ntikam  gatva  Bhagavantam 
priccbati  ]  kim  tad  Bhagavan  nabam  tasya  vyaktim  upalabbami  | 
yato  'sya  Bhagavan  aha  |  vatsasthigakalaisha  |  sa  kathayati  |  Bha- 
gavann  evanividho  'sau  sattvo  yasyedrigi  asthigakala  |  Bhagavatoktam  [ 
tripyasva  ^Dharmaruce  bhavebhyas  tripyasva  bhavopakaranebhyah, 
tavaishasthigakala  |  Dharmarucis  tarn  grutva  Bhagavadvaco  vyakuli- 
tacetah  kathayati  |  mamaishedricy  asthigakala  |  tasyoktam  [  esh^ 
Dharmaruce  tavasthigakala  |  tathavidham  upagrutyativasamvignah  [ 
yato  'sya  Bhagavatavavado  dattah  ]  Dharmaruce  idam  cedam  manasi- 
kuru  ity  uktva  Bhagavan  vitatapaksha  iva  rajahamsa  riddhya  Jeta- 
vanam  anupraptah  |  atha  Dharmarucini  ciixtayata  manasikaram 
anutishthata  ushmagatany  utpaditani  murdhanah  kshantayo  laukika 
agradharma  darganamargo  Ihavanamargah  grotaapattiphalam  pra- 
ptam  sakridagamiphalam  anagamiphalam  arhattvam  praptam  arhan 
*saravrittas  traidhatukavitaragah  samaloshtakaiicana  S,kagapanitala- 
samacitto  'nunayapratighaprahino  'vidyavidaritandakogo  vidyabhijfi^- 
pratisamvitprapto  bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparanmukho  vasicaudana- 
kalpah  sendropendranam  devanam  pujyo  manyo  'bhivadyag  ca  sam- 
vrittah  samanvahartum  atmanah  purvajatih  pravrittah  [  kuto  hy 
ahain  cyutah  kutropapanna  iti  |  yatah  pagyaty  anekani  jatigatani 
narakatiryakpretacyutag  copannag  ca  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  |  yad  aham 


1  phalakiri  CD, 
MSS. 


2  Sic  MSS, 


'  Dharmarncer  MSS. 


samvrittam 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


241 


Bhagavata  na  samanvahrito  'bhavishyam  anagatasv  api  jatishv 
upasrito  'bhavishyam  |  yatah  samlakshayaty  anagatS-  apy  dtmano 
jatisamtatir'  nirantaram  anuparataprabandhena  narakapretopapattih  | 
sa  evam  saiulakshya  dushkarakarako  vata  me  Bhagavan  yadi  ca 
Bhagavata  mamaivaikasyarthe  'nuttara  samyaksambodhir  adhigata 
sjkt  tan  ^mahad  dhy  iipakritain.  syat  prag  evanekesham  sattvasahasra- 
nam  apayagatigamanam  apanayati  |  tato  'sau  'Dharmarucir  riddhya 
Jetavanam  anuprapto  Bhagavantain  darganaya  |  tena  khalu  sama- 
yena  Bhagavan  anekagataya  bhikshuparshadah  purastan  nishanno 
'bhut  dharmam  degayati  |  athasau  Dharmarucir  yena  Bhagavams 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatali  padau  9irasa  van- 
ditvaikante  nyashidat  |  ekantanishanno  Bhagavatabhihitah  [  cirasya 
Dharmaruce*  |  Dharmarucir  aha  |  cirasya  Bhagavan  |  Bhagavan  aha  | 
sucirasya  Dharmaruce*  |  Dharmarucir  aha  |  sucirasya  Bhagavan  | 
Bhagavan  aha  |  suciracirasya  Dharmaruce*  ]  Dharmarucir  aha  |  suci- 
racirasy a  Bhagavan  I  • 

yato  bhikshavah  saipgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaraiii  Buddha.n 
Bhagavantam  pricchanti  |  Bhagavan  Dharmarucir  ihaiva  Qravastyam 
jato  'sminn  eva  [A.  85.  a]  Jetavane  pravrajito  na  kuta^cid  agato  na 
kutracid  gata  ihaiva  tishthan  Bhagavata  Dharmarucir  evam  ucyate 
cirasya  Dharmaruce*  sucirasya  Dharmaruce*  suciracirasya  Dharma- 
ruce*,  kim  samdhaya  Bhagavan  kathayati  |  evam  ukte  Bhagavan 
bhikshun  tmantrayate  sma  |  na  bhikshavah  pratyutpannam  samdhaya 
kathayamy  atitam  samdhaya  kathayami  |  atitam  samdhaya  mamaivam 
uktam  j  icchatha'  bhikshavo  'sya  Dharmaruceh  purvik&m®  karma- 
plotim  arabhya  ^dharmikathS,m  grotum  [  etasya  Bhagavan  kala  etasya 
sugata  samayo  yad  Bhagavan  Dharmarucim  arabhya  bhikshunam 
^dharmikatham  kuryat  |  Bhagavatah  9rutva  bhikshavo  dharayishy- 
anti  I 

^  santatin  MSS.  '  So  CD.    mahatyupakritam  AB.  ^  dharmaruci- 

riddhya  MSS.  ••  -ruceh  MSS.  ^  icehata  MSS.  «  purvika  MSS. 

^  dharmikatham  A,  dharml-  BC,  dharmi-  D.        «  So  MSS. 

e.  31 


r 


242 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


{:  \ 


'  ii 


-:  i] 


■1: 


bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  prathame  'samkhyeye  Kshe- 
mankaro  nama  Tathagato  loka  utpanno  vidyacaranasampannah  su- 
gato  lokavid  anuttarah  purushadamyasarathih  9S,sta  devamanushya- 
nam  ca  Buddho  Bhagavan  |  sa  ca  Kshemavatim  rajadhantm  upani- 
gritya  viharati  |  tasyam  ca  Kshemavatyam  Kshemo  nama  raja  rSjyam 
karayati  |  tasyam  ca  Kshemavatyam  rajadhanyam  anyatamo  banik- 
9reshthi  prativasati  |  tenasau  Kshemankarah.  samyaksambuddhah 
shashtim  traimasan  sardham  bhikshusamghena  sarvopakaranair 
upasthitah.  |  yato  'sau  9reshthi  saxnlakshayati  |  gacchami  mahasa- 
mudram  bhandam  samudaniya  tasmac  ca  ratnany  aniya  samghe 
paiicavarshikara  karishyamiti  |  evam  saracintya  bhandam  samudaniya 
gramanigamapallipattanarajadhinishv  anupurvena  cancuryamanah 
samudram  anupraptah  |  ghantavaghoshanam  kritva  samudrena  yana- 
patrena  mahasamudram  avatirnah  ]  asya  tasmin  mahasamudre  'vatir- 
nasya  Kshemankarah  samyaksambuddhah  sakalam  buddhakaryam 
kritva  ' nirupadhigeshe  nirvanadhatau  parinirvritah  |  tasya  parinirvri- 
tasya  vagino  bhikshavah  parinirvritah  |  saptahaparinirvritasya  gasa- 
nam  antarhitam  |  sa  ca  greshthi  samsiddhayanapatrena  devatS,ma- 
nushyaparigrihitena  tasman  mahasamudrat  tirnah  |  uttirya  ca  tarn 
bhandam  gakatajr  ushtrair  gobhir  gardabhaig  cotkshipyanupurvena 
samprasthitah  ]  sa  ca  panthanam  gacchan  pratipathikan  pricchati  | 
kim  bhavanto  janidhvain  Kshemavatyam  rajadhanyam  pravrittih  | 
tair  uktam  |  janimah  |  sa  kathayati  |  asti  kaccit^  Kshemavatyam  raja- 
dhanyam Kshemankaro  nama  samyaksaiubuddhah  |  te  kathayanti  j 
parinirvritah  sa  Bhagavan  Kshemankarah  samyaksambuddhah  [  sa 
ca  tac  chrutva  param  khedam  upagatah  sammurchitag  ca  bhumau 
patitah  j  tasmac  ca  jalabhishekena  pratyagatapraao  jivita  utthaya 
bhuyah  pricchati  |  kim  bhavanto  janidhvam  gravakS,  api  tavat  tasya 
Bhagavatas  tishthanti  |  tair  uktah  |  te  'pi  vagino  bhikshavah  pari- 
nirvritah ]  saptahaparinirvritasya  [A.  85.  b]  ca  Buddhasya  Bhaga- 

^  So  D ;  nirudhigeshe  AB,  niravadhi-  C.  '  kagcit  D. 


XVIII. 


PIVYAVADANA. 


243 


vatah  Kshemankarasya  tac  chS,sanatQ  antarhitam,  Kshemaiikarasya 
sarayaksambuddhasya  K^hemena  rajna  caityam  alpegakhyam  prati- 
shthapitam  |  tena  ca  gatva  greshthina'  janapadah  prishtah  |  asti  bha- 
vantas  tasya  Bhagavato  Buddhasya  kimcit  stuparn  pratishthapitam  | 
tair  uktam  |  asti  Kshemena  rajnalpegakhyam  caityam  pratishthapi- 
tam I  tasyaitad  abhavat  |  etan  maya  suvarnam  Kshemankaram  sam- 
yaksambuddham  uddiQyanitam  sa  ca  parinirvrito  yannv  aham  ete- 
naiva  suvarnena  tasyaiva  Buddhasya  Bhagavatag  caityam  mahega- 
khyataram  karayeyam  |  evam  vicintya  Kshemani  rajanam  vijnapa- 
yati  I  maharajedam  maya  suvarnam  Kshemankaram  samyaksambud- 
dham  uddigyanitam  sa  ca  Bhagavan  parinirvrita  idS,nim  maharaja 
yadi  tvam  anujaniyad  aham  etenaiva  suvarnenaitat  tasya  Bhagava- 
tag  caityaip.  mahegakhyataram  karayeyam  |  sa  rajnabhihitah^  [  yatha- 
bhipretam  kuru  |  tato  brahmana  nagararn  prati  nivasinah  sambhuya 
sarve  tasya  mahagreshthinah  sakagam  gatva  kathayanti  |  bho  maha- 
greshthin  yada  Kshemankaro  Buddho  loke  'nutpanna  &sit  tada  vayam 
lokasya  dakshiniya  asan  yada  tutpannas  tada  ^dakshiniyb  jata  ida- 
nim  tu  tasya  parinirvritasya  vayam  eva  dakshiniya  etat  suvarnam 
asmakam  gamyam  j  sa  tesham  kathayati  |  naham  yushmakam  etat 
suvarnam  dasyami  [  te  kathayanti  |  yady  asmakam  na  dasyasi  na 
vayam  tava  kamakaram  dasyamah  [  te  brahmana  bahavah  gresthi 
calpaparivarah  |  tesham  tatha  vyutpadyatam  na  lebhe  tac  caityam 
yathepsitam   tena   suvarnena   karayitum  |  atha   sa    greshtht    rajfiah 
sakagam  gatva  kathayati  |  maharaja  tac  caityam  na  labhe  brahmana- 
nam  sakagad  yathabhipretam  karayitum  |  yato  'sya  rajna  svapuru- 
sho  dattah  sahasrayodhi  |  evam  ca  rajiia  svapurusha  ^ajiiaptah  |  yady 
asya  mahagreshthinah  sfcupam  abhisaraskurvatah  kagcid  apanayam 
karoti  sa  tvaya  mahata  dandena  gasayitavyah  |  evain  deveti  sahasra- 
yodhi purusho  rajnah  pratigrutya  nirgato  nirgamya  ca  tan  brahma- 


1  So  D;  Qreshthino  ABC. 
4jfiaptah  ABC. 


2-hiteM3S.         3  'dakshiniyo  AC.        <SoD; 


)  f. 


<<«^ 


# 


244 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


I 


nan  evam  vadati  |  ^rinvantu  bhavanto  'ham  rajiiasya  maha^reshthinah 
svapurusho  datto  yady  asya  stupam  abhisamskurvatah  kagcid  vigha- 
tain  kuryat  sa  tvaya  mahata  dandena  gasayitavya  iti  yadi  yuyam 
atra  kiincid  vighnam  karishyathaham  vo  mahata  dandenanugasayish- 
yami  |  te  brahmanah.  sahasrayodhinah  purushasyaivain  grutva  bhitah  | 
yatas  tena  mahagreshthina  samcintya  yathaitat  suvarnam  tatraiva 
garbhasainstham  syat  tatha  kartavyam  iti  tatas  tasya  stupasya  sar- 
vair  eva  caturbhih  pargvaih  pratikanthukaya*  catvari  sopanany 
arabdhani  karayitum  |  yavad  anupurvena  prathama  medhi  tato  'nu- 
purvena  dvitiya  tatas  tritiya  medhi  yavad  anupurvenandam  [  tatha- 
vidhara  [A.  86.  a]  ca  ^bhupasyandain.  kritam  yatra  ^sa  yupayashtir 
"*  abhy antare  pratipadita  |  paccat  tasyatinavandasyopari  harmika  kri- 
tanupurvena  yashtyaropanam  kritam  varshasthale  mahamaniratnani 
tany  aropitani  j  tatra  ca  kriyamane  sahasrayodhinah  purushasyaivam 
utpannam  |  natra  kaccid  idanira  praharishyati  |  vigvastamanah  kena- 
cit  karyeiia  janapadeshu  gatah  |  tena  ca  mahagreshthina  tasya  stu- 
pasya caturbhih  pargvaic  catvaro  dvarakoshthaka  mapitag  caturbhih 
pargvaic  catvari  mahacaityani  karitani  tadyatha  Jatir  Abliisam- 
bodhir  Dharmacakrapravartanam^  Parinirvanam  |tac  ca  stupangaiiam 
ratnacilabhic  citam  catvarac  copangac^  caturdigamapitah^  pushki- 
rinyac  caturdicam  anuparcvena  mapitah  |  tatra  ca  vividhani  jalajani 
malyani  "ropitani  tadyatha  utpalam  padmain  kumudam  pundarikam 
saugandhikam  mridugandhikara  vividhani  ca  pushkirinitireshu  stha- 
lajani  malyani  ropitani  tadyathatimuktakam  campakapatalavarshika- 
mallikasumanayuthika-"  dhatushkari  sarvartukalikah '"  pushpaphalah 
stupapujartham  sthavaravrittiprajriaptah  stupadasadattah "  cankha- 
patahavadyani  turyani  dattani,  ye  tasmimg  caitye  gandhair  dhupair 


X 


^  pratikanthakaya  D.  ^  Sic  MSS.  stupasyandam  ?  ^  So  D ;  sayu- 

pashtir  AC,  sapayashtir  B.         *  abhyantara  MSS.       ^  -tanah  MSS.        ^  So  D, 
upang^  ABC.  ''  Sic  MSS.  »  ropita  MSS.  »  So  MSS.  -dlianuskail? 

"  -kalika  MSS.         i'  -dasadatta  MSS. 


i 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


245 


uialyaig  curnaih  karara  kurvanti,  tasraac  cadhishthS,nS,d  vishayac 
cagamya  janapada  gandhair  malyair  dhupaig  curiiais  tasmim9  caitye 
karam  kurvanti  |  yadi  ca  dakshino  vayur  vati  dakshinena  vayuna 
sarvapushpajatinam  gandhena  tac  caityam  auganam  cisya  sphutam 
bhavaty  anubhavitam,  evaip.  pagcimena  vayuna  vayatanupurveiiapi 
ca  vayuna  vayata  tac  caityaiiganain  ca  tena  vividhena  gandhamalyena 
sphulain  bhavaty  anubhavitaia  |  tasmiin^  ea  stupe  sarvajatakrita- 
nishthite  sahasrayodhy  abhyagatah  |  sa  tarn  stupam  drishtva  sarva- 
jatakiitanishthitain  kathayati  |  asminig  caitye  karam  kritva  kim  ava- 
pyate  |  yato  'sau  greshthi  Buddhodaharanam  pravrittah  kartum  evam 
tribhir  asamkhyeyair  viryena  vyayamatanuttara  bodhir  avapyate  |  sa 
tam  grutva  vishadam  apaniio  hinotsahataya  kathayati  j  naham  §ak- 
shyami  anuttaraiii  samyaksambodhim  samudanayitum  |  tato  'sau 
9reshthi  Pratyekabuddhodaharanam  pravrittah  kartum,  evam  sa- 
hasrayodhi  tasyapi  varnodaharanam  grutva  vishannacetah  kathayati  | 
etam  apy  aham  Pratyekabodhim  na  Qaktah  samudanayitum  |  tatah 
sa  mahagreshthi  kathayati  gravakavarnodaharanam  kritvasminn  api 
tavat  pranidhatsva  cittam  |  yatali  sahasrayodhy  aha  |  tvaya  punar 
niaha9reshthin  katamasyam  bodhau  pranidhanam  kritam  j  tena  ma- 
hagreshthinoktam  j  anuttarasyam  bodhau  cittam  utpaditam  |  sahasra- 
yodhy aha  I  yadi  tvayanuttarasyam  bodhau  cittam  utpaditam  ahara 
tavaiva  gravakah  syam  tvayaham  samanvahartavyah'  j  yato  'sya 
greshthi  aha  |  bahukilvishakari  vata  bhavan  kiiptu  [A.  86.  b]  loke 
yada  tvain  Buddhotpadaip.  gabdam  grutva  smritim  pratilabhethah  |  sa 
ca  greshthi  tam  caityam  kritva  nirikshya  padayor  nipatya  prani- 
dhanam karoti  |  anena  danena  mahadgatena  Buddho  bhaveyam 
sugatah  svayainbhuh  |  tirno  'ham  tarayeyani  janaughan  atarita  ye 
paurvakair*  Jinendraih  | 

Bhagavan  aha  |  yo  'sav  atite  'dhvani  greshthy  abhud  aham  eva 
sa  tasmin  samaye  Bodhisattvacaryam  vartami  |  yo  'sau  sahasrayodhi 

1  Ex  conject.  -tavyam  MSS.  -  Sic  MSS. 


246 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


i  f< 


Hi 


1- 


esha  eva  Dharmarucis  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  idam  mama 
prathame  'samkhyeya  etasya  Dharmarucer  darganam  |  tat  samdhaya 
kathayami  cirasya  Dharmaruce  |  yato  Dharmarucir  aj  nay  aha  cirasya 
Bhagavan  | 

dvitiye  Dipankara  nama  samyaksambuddho  loka  utpanno  vidya- 
caranasamyaksambuddliah  sugato  lokavid  anuttarah  purushadam- 
yasarathih  gasta  devanam  ca  ^manushyanam  ca  Buddho  Bhagavan  j 
atha  Dipankarah  samyaksambuddho  janapadeshu  carikam  caran 
Dipavatim  rajadhanim  anupraptah  |  Dipavatyam  rajadhanyam  Dipo 
nama  raja  rajyara  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca 
subhiksham  cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  |  tatra  Dipena  rajna 
Dipankarah.  samyaksambuddhah  sabhisamskarena  nagarapravegeno- 
panimantritah  [  tasya  ca  Dipasya  rajno  Vasavo  nama  samantarajo 
'bhut  I  tena  tasya  duto  'nupreshitali  |  agaccheha  maya  Dipankarah 
samyaksambuddhah  sabhisamskarena  nagarapravegenopanimantritah  | 
tasya  pujam  karishyama  iti  |  tada  ca  Yasavena  rajiia  dvadaca  varshani 
yajiiam  ishtva  yajnavasane  rajiia  paiica  mahapradanani  vyavasthapi- 
tani  tadyatha  sauvarnakam  dandakamandalu  sauvarna  sapatri  catu- 
ratnamayi  ^gayya  panca  karshapanagatani  kanya  ca  sarvalamkara- 
vibhushita  |  tena  khalu  samayenanyeshu  janapadeshu  dvau  mana- 
vakau  ^prativasatah  |  tabhyam  copadhyayasakagad  vedadhyayanam 
kritam  [  dharmata  acaryasyacaryadhanam  ^upadhyayasyopMhyaya- 
dhanam  pradeyam  iti  jiiatva  cintayatah  |  tabhyam  *ca  grutam  Yasa- 
vena rajiia  paiica  mahapradanani  yajiiavasane  samudanitani  yo  brah- 
manah  svadhyayasampanno  bhavishyati  sa  ^lapsyatiti  tayor  etad 
abhavat  |  gacchavas  tatra  tarn  pradanara  pratigiihnivah  ko  'smakam 
tatra  bahugrutatamo  va  svadhyayatamo  bhavishyatiti  samcintya 
yena  Yasavasya  rajiio  mahanagaram  tena  samprasthitau  |  tasya  ca 

1  manushyam  ca  A,  manushyam  BC,  devamanushyam  D.         ^  gayya  ABC. 
3  prativasatau  MSS.  *  Ex  conject.  MSS.  omit  upadhyayasya.  ^  y^  ^g^ 

ca  CD.         «  lapsatiti  MSS. 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


247 


[A.  87.  a]  rajno  devatayarocitam  |  yav  etau  dvau  manavakav  S,gac- 
chatah  Sumatig  ca  Matig  canayor  dvayoh  Sumater  etat  pradanam 
dada  |  yad  evam  maharaja  tvaya  dvadaga  varshani  yajna  ishta'  asinS,t 
punyaphalan  mahattamapadasya  Sumater  manavakasya  mahaprada- 
nam  dasyasi  |  sa  raja  samlakshayati  |  nunam  etau  mahatmanau 
yesham  arthaya  devatS,  apy  arocayanti  |  yato  'sau  raja  pagyati 
manavakau  durata  evagacchantau  prasadik^v  abhirupau  |  tau  ca 
gatva  tatra  yajne  brahmanapanktishu  prajiiapteshv  asaneshv  agra- 
sanam  abhiruhyavasthitau  |  yato  raja  Vasavas  tau  drisbtvaivara 
cintayati  [  yo  'sau  Sumatir  nama  mama  devatair  drocitah  sa  esha 
bhavishyati  [  sa  raja  tam  agrasanam  upagamya  Sumatiip  manavain 
pricchati  [  bbavan  Sumatib  |  tenoktam  |  abam  |  yato  raja  "Vasavab 
Sumatim  manavam  agrasane  bhojayitva  tS,iii  panca  pradanani  pra- 
yaccbati  |  Sumatir  manavag  catvari  mabapradinani  gribnati  danda- 
kamandaluprabbiitiny  ekam  kanyapradanam  na  pratigribnati  |  sa 
katbayati  |  abatn  brabmacari  |  yatah  sa  kanyd  Sumatim  manavam 
prasadikam  abbirupam  drisbtva  lubdba  snebotpanna  tam  Sumatim 
manavam  evam  aba  J  'pratigribna  mam  brabmana  |  sa  katbayati  I  na 
gakyam  maya  '  pratigribitum  |  yatab  sk  kanya  rajua  pradanabuddbya 
parityakta  na  punar  gribita  Sumatinapi  manavenapratigribyamana* 
rajiio  Dipasya  Dip&vatim  nagarim  gata  |  sa  tatra  gatva  tad  atmiyam 
alamkaram  garirad  avatarya  malakarayS,nuprayacchati  |  agyalamka- 
rasya  mulyam  me  pratidivasam  devasyarthe  nilotpalani  dadasva  |  sa 
tenopakramena  tad  alamkarikam  suvarnam  dattvai  devagugrusbika 
samvntta  |  sa  ca  manavakab  Sumatis  tani  catvari  mabapradanani 
gribyopadbyayasakagam  gatab  |  gatva  copadbyayaya  tani  catvari 
mabapradanany  anuprayaccbati  |  tebbyag  gopadbyayas  trini  prati- 
gribnati karsbapananam  tu  panca  gatani  tasyaiva  Sumater  dadS,ti  |  sa 
ca  Sumatis  tasyS,m  eva  ratrau  daga  svapnan  adraksbit  |  mabasamu- 
dram  pivami  vaibayasena  gaccbami  imau  candrS,dityau  evam  ma- 

1  SicMSS.  3  apratigrihnamfina  MSS, 


248 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XVIII. 


f 


^^;(lf 


u\ 


■'i 


harddikav  evam  mahanubhavau  paninS,  amarshti  parimarshti  rajno' 
rathe  yojayami  rishin  ^gvetan  hastino  ^harnsan  simhan  mahagailam 
parvatan  iti  |  sa  tan  drishtva  pratibuddhah  |  pratibuddhasyaitad 
abhavat  |  ka  esham  svapnanam  mama  vyakaranam  karishyati  |  tatra 
paiicabhijua  rishir  natidure  prativasati  |  atha  Sumatir  manavah 
samgayanirnayanartham  risheh  sakagam  gatah  [A.  87.  b]  Sumatis 
tasya  risheh  pratisammodanara  kritva  svapnan  akhyayaha  (  kurushva 
me  esham  svapnanam  nirnayam  |  sa  rishir  aha  |  naham  esham  svapna- 
nam vyakaranam  karishyami  gaccha  Dipavatim  rajadhanim  tatra  Di- 
pena  rajna  Dipankaro  nama  samyaksambuddhah  sabhisamskarena 
nagarapravegenopanimantritali  |  sa  esham  svapnanam  vyakaranam 
karishyati  ]  atha  Vasavo  raja  tasya  Dipasya  rajnah  ^pratigrutyagitya- 
matyasahayaparivrito  Dipavatim  rajadhanim  anupraptah  [  tena  ca 
Dipena  rajiia  saptamad  divasad  Dipaukarasya  samyaksambuddhasya 
sabhisamskarena  nagarapravegain  karishyamiti*  sarvavishayadhish- 
thanac  ca  sarvapushpanam  samgraham  kartum  arabdhah  |  tatra  ca 
yasmin  divase  rajna  Dipena  tasya  Dipankarasya  samyaksambud- 
dhasya sabhisamskarena  nagarapravega  arabdhah  kartum  tasminn 
eva  divase  Sumatir  api  tatraivagatah  |  tatra  rajfia  sarvapushpanam 
samgrahah  karitah  |  sa  ca  devopasthayika  darika  malakarasakagam 
gata  prayaccha  me  nilotpalani  devarcanam  karishyamiti  [  malakara 
aha  I  adya  rajiia  sarvapushpani  grihitani  Dipankaranagaraprave- 
gasyarthe  |  sa  kathayati  |  ^gacchatah  |  punar  api  tatra  pushkirinyam 
yadi  matpunyair  nilotpalapadmam  anuddhritam  asadyeta  |  tatra 
pushkirinyam  Sumateh  punyanubhavat  sapta  nilapadmani  pradur- 
bhiltani  |  yatah  sa  malakaro  gatah  |  sa  tani  pacyati  drishtva  ca 
darikaya  malaktrasyoktam  ca  [  uddharaitani  padmani  |  malakarah 
kathayati  |  naham  uddharishyami  rajakulan  mamopalambho  bhavi- 


1  rajano  MSS.  ^  gyetan  MSS.  ^  hamsa  sinha  MSS. 

matya-  MSS.  '  uktam  seems  omitted  by  the  MSS.  here. 

Query  '  gaccha  punar  api '  ? 


*  -aQitira- 
6  Sic  MSS. 


!l 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


249 


shyati  |  yatah   sa    kathayati  ]  na    tvayS,    sarvapushpany    udflhritya 
rajnah  purvam  dattany  eva  |  malakara  §,ha  |  dattani  |  yatali  sa  darika 
kathayati  |  madiyaih  punyair  etani  pradurbhutani  prayacchoddhri- 
tani  mama  |  malakarah  kathayati  |  katham  etani  pravegakani  bha- 
vishyanty   asamviditam   rajakulasya  |  darikaha  |  uddharatu  bhavan 
aham   udakakumbhe  prakshiptam  pravegayishyami  ]  tena  malaka- 
renaivam  grutva  tasyk  darikayas  'tany  uddhrityanupradattani  |  sS, 
tani  grihitvodakakumbhe  prakshipya  tat  kumbham  udakasya  pura- 
yitvadhishthanani  gata  prasthita  |  sa  ca  Sumatis  tat  sthanam  anu- 
sampraptah  |  tasyaitad   abhavat  |  katham   ahatn.   Buddhain   Bhaga- 
vantam    drishtva   na   pujayami  |  sa    malakaragrihany   anvahindati* 
sarvapushpanveshanaparo  na  ca  kimcid  ekapushpam  isadayati  |  pa9cad 
vahyenadhishthanan  nirgamyaramenaramam  pushpa,ni  paryeshama- 
nah  [A.  88.  a]    paryatati   na   caikapushpam  asadayati  |  atha   par- 
yatamanas  tad  udyanam  sampraptah  |  sa  ca  darika  tasmad  udyanat 
tasya  Sumater  manavasyabhimukham  igati  |  yatah  punyanubhavena 
tani  nilapadmani  tasmad  udakakumbhad  abhyudgatani  ]  yatas  tani 
Sumatir  drishtva  tasya  darikayah  kathayati  |  prayaccha  mamaitani 
padmani  matsakagad  esham  nishkrayam  paiicak§,rshS,pana9ataTn  gri- 
hana  [  sa   darika   tasya  Sumateh    kathayati  |  tada   necchasi   mam 
pratigrihitum  idanini  ma  padmani  yacase  naham  dasyami  j  evam 
uktva  tam  Sumatim  manavam  uvaca  |  kim  ebhih  karishyasi  |  Sumatir 
aha  I  Buddham  Bhagavantam  arcayishyami  j  pagcad  darika  katha- 
yati j  kim  mama  karshapanaih  krityam  evam  aham  Buddhaya  dS,sye 
yadi  tvam  esham  padmanam  pradanaphalena  mamapi^  jatyam  jatyani 
patnim  icchasy  asya  danasya  pradanakale  yady  evam  pranidhanam 
karoshi  jatyam  jatyam  mama  bharya  syad  iti  |  Sumatir  S,ha  |  vayam 
danabhiratah     svagarbharupaparityagain    svamamsaparityigam     ca 
kurmah  |  tatah  sa  darika  Sumateh  kathayati  |  tvam  evam  pranidha- 
nam kuru  pagcad  yenabhyarth lyase  tasya  mam  anuprayacchethah  | 
^  malakaragrihanvahindati  MSS. 


^  tan  MSS. 
C. 


3  mam  api? 
32 


r 


^sesB 


Pliiiiiillitilliii 


250 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


7 


'fi 


*     I 


evam  ukte  taya  darikaya  tasya  Sumateh  paiica  padmany  anupra- 
dattany  atmana  dve  grihite  |  gatham  ca  bhashate  | 

pranidhiiii  yatra  kuryas  tvam  Buddham  asadya  nayakam  | 
tatra  te  'ham  bhavet  patni  nityarn  sahadharmacarini  || 
tena  rajna  tatra  sarvam  apagatapashanagarkarakapalaip  karitani 
ucchritadhvajapatakatoranam  amuktapattadamaTn  gandhodakacurna- 
parishiktarti  nagaradvarad  arabhya  yavacca  viharo  yavacca  nagaram 
etad  antaram  apagatapashana9arkarakapalam  karitam  ucchritadhva- 
japatakatoranam amuktapattadama  gandhodakacurnaparishiktam  | 
sa  ca  raja  9ata9alakam  chattram  grihitva  Dipankarasya  samyaksam- 
buddhasya  pratyudgatah  |  evam  evamatya  evam  eva  Yasavo  raja- 
matyaih  saha  pratyudgatah  |  Dipo  raja  Bhagavato  Buddhasya  pa- 
day  or  nipatya  vijnapayati  |  Bhagavann  adhishthanaip.  praviga  |  yatah 
sa  Bhagavan  bhikshusamghapuraskrito  'dhishthanapravegabhimukhah 
samprasthitah  |  sa  ca  raja  Dipah  gatagalakam  chattram  Dipankarasya 
samyaksambuddhasya  dharayati  [  tathaivamatyd  Vasavo  rajamatya- 
sahS,yah  [  Bhagavata  riddhya  tathadhishthitam  yathaikaikah  sam- 
lakshayati'  |  aham  Bhagavatag  chattram  dharayamiti  |  atha  Bhaga- 
vams  tathavidhaya  gobhaya  janamadhyam  anupraptah  |  tatra  Bha- 
gavata sabhisamskara  Indrakile  pado  vyavasthapitah  |  yadaiva  Bha- 
gavata Indrakile  pado  vyavasthapitas  tadaiva  samanantarakalam  pri- 
thivi  shadvik^ram  prakampita,  calita  pracalita  sampracalita  vedhita 
pravedhita  sampravedhita  |  dharmata  ca  Buddhanam  Bhagavatarn 
yad  Indrakile  sabhisarnskarena  padau  vyavasthapayanti  citrany  agcar- 
yany  adbhutadharma  pradurbhavanti  |  unmattah  svacittam  prati- 
labhante  'ndhag  cakshumshi  [A.  88.  b]  pratilabhante  badhirah  9rota- 
gravanasamarth^  bhavanti  mukah  pravyaharanasamartha  bhavanti 
pangavo  gamanasamartha  bhavanti  mudha  garbhininani  strinain 
garbha  anulomibhavanti  hadinigadabaddhanam  ca  sattvanam  ban- 
dhanani    9ithilibhavanti  janmajanmavairanubaddhas    tadanantaram 

1  samlakshayatah  MSS. 


I 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


251 


maitracittatain  pratilabhante  vatsS  damani  cchittva  matribhih  sam- 
gacchanti    hastinah    kroncantj    aqvk    heshante    nshabha    garjaati 
gukasarikakokilajivanjivaka  madhuram  'nikujanty  aneritani  vaditra- 
bhandani  madhura^abdan  nigcarayanti  pedakrita  alamkara  madhura- 
cabdan*  nigcarayanty  uimatah  prithivipradega  avanamanty  avanatag 
connamanty  apagatapash.ana9arkarakapalas   tishthanty   antarikshad 
devata  divyany  utpalani  kshipanti  padmani  kumudani  pundarikany 
agurucurnani  candanacumani  tagaracurn.S,ni  tamalapattrani  divyani 
mandarakani  pushpani  kshipanti  purvo  digbhaga  unnamati  paQcimo 
'vanamati  pageima  unnamati  purvo  'vanamati  dakshina  unnamaty 
uttaro  'vanamaty  uttara  unnamati  dakshino  Vanamati  madhya  unna- 
maty anto  'vanamaty  anta  unnamati  madhyo  Vanamati  j  tatra  ca 
Dipavatyam-''  rajadbanyam  anekani  prani^atasahasrani  pushpair  dhu- 
pair  gandhaig  ca  karam  kurvanti  |  te  'pi  ca  SumatiQ  ca  darikS,  ca  yena 
Dipankarah  samyaksambuddhas  tenanugacchanti  padmani  gfihya  te 
ca   tatra   mahajanakayena    pujartbam    samparivritasya    Bhagavata 
upaglesham    na    labhante  |  Bhagavan    saralakshayati  |  bahutaram 
Sumatir  manavo  'sman  mahajanakayat  punyaprasavTcni  karishyatiti 
matva  mahatim  tumulam  vatavrishtim   abhinirminoti  |  yatas   tena 
janakayenavakago  dattah  |  labdhavakigag  ca  Sumatir  manavo  Bhaga- 
vantam  asecanakadar^anam  drishtvativaprasadajatah  |  prasadaj^tena 
ca  tani  paiica  padmani  Bhagavatah  kshiptani  tani  ca  J  Bhagavata 
Dipankarena   samyaksambuddhena   tathadhishthitani  yatha  gakati- 
cakramatrani  vitanam  baddhva  vyavasthitani  gacchato  'nugacchanti 
tishthato   'nutishthanti  [  tatha   drishtva   taya   darikaya    prasadaja- 
taya  dvau  padmau  Bhagavatah  kshiptau  tau  capi  Bhagavata  tatha- 
dhishthitau  yatha  9akaticakramatrau  karnasamipe  vitanam  baddhvA 
vyavasthitau  |  tatra   ca   pradege   tumulena   vatavarshena    kardamo 
jatah  I  pagcat  Sumatir  minavo  Buddham  Bhagavantam  sakardamam 


1  nikiijati  MSS. 


■Qabda  MSS. 


'  DipavatySm  MSS.  here. 


•imMvmtm 


252 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


prithivipradegam    upagatah'    |   tasmin     sakardame     prithivipradege 
*jatarri  samtirya  Bhagavatali  purato  gatham^  bhashate  | 
yadi  Buddho  bhavishyami  bodhaya  budhabodhana*  | 
akramishyasi  me  padbhyam  jatam  janmajarantakam  || 
tatas  tena  Dipankarena  samyaksambuddhena  tasya  Sumater  mana- 
vasya  jatasu    padau   vyavasthapitau  tasya  ca    Sumateh   pnshthato 
'nubaddba  eva  [A.  89.  a]  Matir  manavas  tishthati  |  tena  kupitena- 
bhihitam  Bhagavato  Dipankarasya  [  pagya  tavad  bho  'nena  Dipan- 
karena samyaksambuddhenasya  Sumater  manavasya  tiragcam  yatha 
padbhyam    *jata  avashtabdhiih^  |  pagcad  Dipankarena  samyaksam- 
buddhena Sumatir  manavo  vyakritah  | 

bhavishyasi  tvam  nribhavad  dhi  mukto  ^mukto  vibhur  lokahitaya 

gasta  | 
Cakyatmajah  Cakyamuniti  narana  trilokasaro  jagatali  pradipah  ]] 
yada  ca  ^sa  Sumatir  manavo  Dipankarena  samyaksambuddhena 
vyakritas  tatsamakalam  eva  vaihayasam  saptatalan  ^abhyudgatah  | 
tag  casya  jatah  girnah  anyah.  pravicishtatarah  jatah  pradurbhutah  j  sa 
vaihayasastho  mahati  janakayena  drishto  diishtva  ca  pranidhanam 
kiitam  |  yadanenanuttarajiianam  adhigatam  bhavet  tadasya  vayam 
gravaka  bhavema*"  |  sapi  ca  darika  pranidhanam  karoti  | 

pranidhim  yatra  kuryas  tvam  Buddham  asadya  nayakam  [ 
tati"a  te  'ham  bhavet  patni  nityam  sahadharmacarini  || 
yada  bhavasi  sambuddho  loke  jyeshthavinayakah  | 
gravika  te  bhavishyami  tasmin  kala  upasthite  || 
khagastham  manavam  drishtva  sahasrani  gatani  ca  | 
gravakatvam  prarthayante  sarve  tatra  hy  anagate  || 
yada  bhavasi  sambuddho  loke  jyeshthavinayakah  | 
gravakas  te  "  bhavishyamas  tasmin  kale  hy  upasthite  || 


^  upagatasya  MSS.  ^  jata  MSS.  ^  g^tha  MSS.  ^  -ane  D.  ^  jatSsu 
MSS.  ^  Sic  ABC  :  avastabdhan  D  here.  ^  This  second  mukto  is  inserted  ex 
conject,     ^sahMSS.     "  aty- ABC.    ^^  bhavemah  MSS.     "  bhavishyama  MSS. 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


253 


yada  ca  Sumatir  manavo  Dipankarena  samyaksambuddhena  vyakritas 
tadasya  Dipena  rajiia  jata  grihitah  |  Yasavo  raja  kathayati  |  mamaitS. 
jata  anuprayaccha  |  tatas  tasya  Dipena  rajnanupradattah  |  tena 
grihitva  ganitah.  agitir  valasahasrani  |  tasya  rajno  'maty ah  katha- 
yanti  |  devasmakam  ekaikara  valam  anuprayaccha  vayam  esham 
caityani  karishyamah  |  tena  rajiia  tesham  bhrityanam  ekaiko  valo 
dattah  |  tair  amatyaih  svake  vijite  gatva  caityani  pratishthapitani  | 
yada  Sumatir  manavo  'nuttarayam  samyaksambodhau  vyakritas  tada 
Dipena  rajna  Yasavena  ca  rajiia  tair  anekaig  ca  naigamajanapadaih 
'  sarvopakaranaih  pravarito  'nagatagunavekshataya  |  tatah  sa  Matir^ 
manavo  ucyate  |  aham  anuttarasyam  samyaksambodhau  vyakritas 
tvaya  kutra  cittam  utpaditam  [  sa  kathayati  |  kshato  'ham  ^Sumate 
manava  |  sa  kathayati  |  katham  kritva  kshato  'si  ]  tatah  sa  katha- 
yati I  yada  tava  Dipankarena  samyaksainbuddhena  padbhyam  jata 
avashtabdhas*  tada  maya  kupitena  vag  ni^carita  Dipankarena  sam- 
yaksambuddhena grotriyasya  jatas  tiraQcain  yatha  padbhyam  avashtab- 
dhah'  I  yatas  tasya  Sumatih  kathayati  |  agacchasva  Buddhasya  Bha- 
gavato  'ntike  pravrajavah  |  tatas  tau  Sumatir  Matig  ca  Dipankarasya 
samyaksambuddhasya  pravacane  pravrajitau  |  Sumatina  ca  pravrajya 
trini  pitakany  adhitani  dharmena  parshat  samgrihita  [A.  89.  b]  [  sa 
ca  Sumatir  manavag  cyutah  kalagatas  Tushite  devanikaye  upapan- 
nah  I  Matir  manavag  cyutah  kalagato  narakeshupapannah  | 

Bhagavan  aha  |  yo  'sau  Yasavo  rajabhut  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena  raja  Bimbisarah  |  yani  tany  agitir  amatyasahasrani  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  tany  etarhy  agitir  devatasahasrani  |  yo  'sau  Dipavati- 
yako  janakayah®  |  yasau  darika  eshaiva  sa  Yagodhara  |  yo  'sau 
Sumatir  aham  eva  tasmin  samaye  bodhisattvacaryayam  vartami  |  yo 
'sau  Matir''  eshaiva  sa  Dharmarucih  |  etad  dvitiye  'samkheye  asya 


^  Sic  D,  savopa- ABC.        ^  Exconject.;  Sumatir  MS S.        ^  Sumater  MSS. 
^  Sic  MSS.  5  Sic  ABC,  -stabdha  D.  e  gje  mSS  :  something  lost. 

7  MatiMSS. 


ssam 


\) 


254 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


^ 


l« 


ca  Dharmarucer  mama  ca   darcanam   yad   aham  samdhaya  katha- 
yami,    cirasya   Dharmaruce'    sucirasya  Dharmaruce^  | 

tasmad  apy  arvak  tritiye  'samkheye  Krakucchando  nS,ma  sam- 
yaksambuddho  loka  utpanno  vidyacaranasampannah.  sugato  lokavid 
anuttarah  purushadamyasaratliili  gasta  devamanushyanam  Buddho 
Bhagavan  |  tasyain  ca  rajadhanyam  anyataro   mahagreshthi   prati- 
vasati  [  tena  ca  sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  initam  |  sa  ca  kalatrasahS,- 
yah  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  j  tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  pari- 
carayatah  putro  jatah  ]  sa  ca  grihapatih  graddhas  tasya  carhan  bhik- 
shuh  kulavavadako  'sti  |  sa  ca  grihapatis  tarn  patnim  evam  aha  |  jato 
'smakam  rinadharo  dhanaharo  gacchamy  aham  idanim  bhadre  banig- 
dharmanam  degantaram  bhaudam   &daya  |  sa   ca  ^baniglokenavrito 
durataram  gato  bhandam   adaya  |  yato   'sya  na  bhuyag  ciram  apy 
agacchati  |  sa   ca   darakah  kalantarena   mahan   sarnvritto   'bhirupo 
darcaniyah   prasadikah  |  tato    'sau    mataram   pricchati  |  amba    kim 
asmakaip    kularthagatam   karma  |  sa   kathayati  |  vatsa    pita   tava- 
panam  ''vahayaiin  asit  |  tatah  sa  daraka  'apanam  arabdho  vahayitum  | 
sa  ca  matasya  klecair  badhyamana  cintayitum  pravritta  |  ka  upayah 
syad  yad  aham  klegan  vinodayeyam  na  ca  me  kagcij  janiyat  |  taya 
samcintyaivam  adhyavasitam"  |  evam  eva  putrah,  kamahetos  tatha 
paricarami  yathanenaiva  me  sardham  rogavinodakam  bhavati  naiva 
sajanasya  ganka  bhavishyati  [  tatas  tay&  vriddhayuvati  ahuya  bho- 
jayitva  dvis  trih  pagcan  navena  '^patenacchadita  |  tasyah  sk  vriddha 
kathayati  |  kena  karyenaiva  "^mamanupradanadina   [A.   90,  a]  upa- 
kramenanupravrittim   karoshi  |  sa   tasya    vriddhaya    vigvasta   bhu- 
tvaivam  aha  |  amba  grinu  vijnS,pyam,  klegair  ativa  badhye  priyatam 
mamotpadya  manushyanveshanani  kuru  yo  'bhyantara  eva  sykn  na 

1  -ruceh  MSS.  ^  ^d  add  suciracirasya  Dharmaruce  (D  reads  -ruceh.) 

3  baniglokana-vrito  BCD,  baniglobhakenavrito  A.  *  vahayan  MSS. 

5  apannam  MSS.  ^  -situm  MSS.         ''  patana-  BCD,  pateva-  A.         ^  gf^ 

MSS :  query  mamanna-? 


\ 


!i 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


255 


ca  ^gankaniyo  janasya  |  vriddha  kathayati  |  neha  giihe  tathavidho 
manushyah.  samvidyate  n&pi  pranayavan  ka§cit  pravigati  yo  jana- 
syagankaniyo  bhavet  katamah  sa  manushyo  bhavishyati  yasyaham 
vakshyami  |  tatah  s&  banikpatni  tasya  vriddhayah  kathayati  |  yady 
anyo  raanushya  evamvidhopakramayukto  nasty  esha  eva  me  putro 
bhavati  naisha  lokasya  gankaniyo  bhavishyati  |  tasyas  tay4  vriddha- 
yabhihitam  |  kathaip.  nu  putrena  sardham  ratikrid&m  gamishyasi 
yuktam  syad  anyena  manushyena  sardham  ratikridam  anubhavitum  | 
tatah  sa  banikpatni  kathayati  |  yady  anyo  'bhyantaro  manushyo  na 
samvidyate  bhavatv  esha  eva  me  putrah  |  taya  viiddhayabhihitam  | 
yathepsitam  kuru  |  tatah  sa  vriddhayuvatt  tasya  banijah*  putrasyai- 
vagamya  pricchati  |  vatsa  taruno  'si  rupavamij  ca  kim  pratishthito 
'syarthena  [  tena  tasya  abhihitam  ]  kim  etat  |  tatah  sa  vriddha 
kathayati  |  bhavan  evam  abhirupag  ca  yuvS,  casmin  vayasi  taruna- 
yuvatyd  s§,rdhaiii  ^Qobethih  kridan  raman  paricarayan  kim  eva 
kamabhogaparihinas  tishthasi  |  banigdarakas  tarn  grutva  lajjavya- 
patrapyasamlinacetas^  tasya  vriddhayHs  tad  vacanam  nidhivasayati  | 
tatah  sa  vriddhaivam  dvir  api  trir  api  tasya  darakasya  kathayati  | 
tarunayuvatis  tavarthe  klegair  bMhyate  |  sa  banigdarako  dvir  api 
trir  apy  ucyamanas  tasya  vi-iddhiyah  kathayati  |  amba  kim  'tasyas 
tarunayuvatyah  ®samnimitte  kimcid  abhihitam  I  tatah  sS,  vriddhS, 
kathayati  |  uktaip.  tasya  maya  tannimittam  taya  mama  nimitte  na 
pratijnatam  sa  ca  darikS,  hrivyapatrapyagrihit^  na  kimcid  vakshyati 
na  ca  gariram  avritatn  karishyati  na  tvaya  tasysl  vanveshane  yatnah 
karaniyah  |  tatas  tena  banigdarakena  tasy^  vriddhaya  abhihitam  | 
kutrasmakam  samgatam'  bhavishyati  |  tayabhihitam  |  madiye  grihe  | 
tenoktam  |  kutravakage  tava  griham  [  tato  'sya  taya  vriddhaya 
griham  vyapadishtam  sa  ca  vriddha  tasya  banikpatnyah  sakagam 

1  sankantya  MSS.  ^  banijo  MSS.  »  Qobetha  MSS.  *  Ex  conject. 
lajjfivyapatr^pyam  sallnacetas  MSS.  ^  tasya  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS :  Qu.  tan- 
nimitte.        '^  samgatah  MSS.  here,  but  samgatam  infra. 


T'^?'"'^""^PPIII 


256 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


I 


gatva  kathayati  |  icchapitah  [A.  90.  b]  sa  vo'  'yam  darakah  |  sS, 
kathayati  |  kutravakage  saragatam  bhavishyati  |  niadiye  grihe  [  sa  ca 
darakah  karyani  kritva  griham  gatah  [  anupurvena  bbuktva  tasya 
matuh  kathayati  |  gaccharay  aham  vayasyagrihe  svapsye  |  tato  'sya 
matrapy  anujuatam  gaccha  |  sa  darako  labdhanujiias  tasya  vriddhay^ 
griham  gatah  |  tasya  darakasya  tasmin  grihe  gatasya  ratikridakMam 
agamayamanasya  tishthato  nigi  kalam  apratyabhijiiatam  |  rupe  kale 
sa  matasya  banigdarakasya  tasminn  eva  grihe  ratikridam  anubhava- 
nartham  tatraiva  gata  gatva  ca  tasmin  grihe  vikalam  avyaktim 
vibhavyamane  rupakritau  nirgudhenopacarakramena  ratikridam  pu- 
trena  sardham  anubhavitum  pravritta  papakenasaddharmena,  sa  ca 
parikshinayam  ratrau  anubhutaratikrida  satamo'ndhakare  kalayam 
eva  rajanyam  avibhavyamanarupakritau  svagriham  gacchati  |  sa 
capi  banigdarako  ratikridam  anubhuya  prabhatayam  rajanyaip. 
bhandavarim  gatva  kutumbakaryaiii  karoti  |  evam  dvir  api  trir  api 
tatra  vriddhaya  grihe  ratikridam  anubhavamg  cirakalam  evam 
^vartamanena  ratikridakraraena  tasya  darakasya  sa  mata  cintayitum 
pravritta  |  kiyatkalam  anyad  griham  aham  evam  avibhavyamana- 
rupa  ratikridam  anubhavishyami  |  yannv  aham  asyaitad  ratikrida- 
kramam  tathavidharp.  kramena  saravedayeyam  yatha  ihaiva  grihe 
ratikrida  bhavema  iti  saracintya  tatraiva  vriddhagrihe  gatva  ratikridaiu 
putrena  sardham  anubhuya  tathaiva  rajanyah  kshaye  satamo'ndha- 
karakale  tasya  darakasyoparimam  pravaranam  nivasyatmaniyam  ca 
girottarapattikam^  tyaktva  svagriharp  gata  j  sa  ca  darakah  prabhata- 
kale  tarn  pattikam^  girasi  man  easy  avatishthantim  sampagyaty  atmiyam 
evoparipravaranapotrim*  alabhamanas  tatraiva  tarn  patikam^  sam- 
lakshya*  tyaktva  bhandavarim  gatva  yugalam  anyam  praviitya 
svagriham  gatas  tatra  ca  gatah  sampacyati  tam  evatmiyam  pravara- 


1  Sic  D,  sarva  AB  (C  om.).  ^  vartamane  MSS.  ^  pitakam  or 

pittakam  MSS.  everywhere.  *  Ex  conject.  yantim  A,  yontim  B,  yontim  CD. 

•*  asamlakshya  BD. 


XVIIT. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


257 


nam  tasya  matuh  9irasi  pravritam  drishtva  ca  tam  mataram  pricchati  j 
aniba  kuto  'yam  tava  9irasi  pravarano  'bhyS,gatah  |  yatas  tayibhi- 
hitam  |  adySpy  aham  tavamba,  evam  cirakalam  tava  maya  sirdham 
kaman  paribhunjato  [A.  91.  a]  'dyapy  aham  tava  saivambS,  |  yatah 
sa  banigdarakas  tathavidhain  matrivaeanam  upa9rutya  sammudho 
vihvalaceta  bhumau  nipatitah  |  tatas  taya  sa  matra  ghatajalapari- 
shekenavasiktah  ]  sa    jalaparishekavasikto    darakag   cirena    kalena 
pratyigatapranah  |  taya   matrS,   sam&gvasyate  [  kim    evam   khedam 
upagatas  tvam  asmadiyam  vacanam  upagrutya  dhiramana  bhavasva 
na  te  visbadah  karaniyah.  |  sa  darakas  tasyah  kathayati  ]  katbam 
ahaip.  khedam  na  smarishyami  sammoham  va  yena  maya  evamvidham 
papakam  karma  kritam  |  tatah  sa  tayabhihitah  |  na  te  manah9ukam 
asminn  arthe  utpadayitavyam  'panthasamo  matrigramo  yenaivam  hi 
yatha   pita   gacchati   putro   'pi   tenaiva   gacchati  na  casau  panthi 
putrasyaniigacchato^  doshakarako  bhavaty  evam  eva  matrigrdmas, 
tirthasamo  'pi  ca  matrigramo  yatraiva  hi  tirthe  pita  snati  putro  'pi 
tasmin  sniti  na  ca  tirthain  putrasya  snayato  doshakarakam  bhavaty 
evam  eva  matrigramo,  'pi  ca  pratyanteshu  janapadeshu  dharmatai- 
vaisha  yasyam  eva  pita  ^asaddharmenabhigacchati  tam  eva  putro  'py 
adhigacchati  |  evam  asau  banigdarako  matra  bahuvidhair  anunaya- 
vacanair  vinita9okas  taya  *matr&  tasmin  pS,take  'saddharme  punah 
punar  ativasarpjataragah  pravrittah  |  tena  ca  9reshthin&  grihe  lekhyo* 
'nupreshitah  I  bhadre  dhirorjitamahotsS.hS,  bhavasva  aham  api  lekhanu- 
padam  evigamishye  [  sa  banikpatni  tathavidham  lekhartham  9rutva 
vaimanasyajata  cintayitum  pravritta  |  mahantam  kalam  mama  tas- 
yagamanam  udikshamanayas  tadS,  n&gata  idanim  mp,yaivamvidheno- 
pakramena  putram  ca  paricaritva  sa  c§,gamishyati,  ka  upS,yah  syad 
yad   aham   tam   ihasamprfiptam   eva    jivitad    vyaparopayeyam    iti 
samcintya  tam  putram  ^huya  kathayati  |  pitrS,  te  lekhyo  'nupreshita 

*  matrayd  A, 


1  patthasamo  MSS.  ^  .a^i  MSS 

matramya  B,  mfitriya  C,  mdtrajam  D, 
C. 


3  Sic  MSS. 
5  lekhysi  MSS. 


.!  -: 


33 


■■ 


wmmmmmm. 


■X  < 


258 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


!| 


il 


I   'i 


agamishyatiti  janase  'smabhir  idanim  kim  karaniyam  iti  |  gacchasva 
pitaram  asampraptam  eva  ghataya  |  sa  kathayati  [  katham  aham  pita- 
rain  ghatayishye  |  yaclasau  na  prasaliate  pitribadham  kartuin  tada 
taya  matra  bhuyo  bhuyo  'nuvrittivacaiiair  abbihitah  [  tasyanuvritti- 
vacanair  ucyamanasya  kamesbu  samraktasyadhyavasayo  jatab  pitri- 
badham  prati  |  kaman  khalu  pratisevato  na  bi  kimcit  papakain  karma 
karaniyam  iti  vadami  |  tatas  tenoktam  |  kenopayena  gbatayami] 
tayabhibitam  |  abam  evopayam  saiTi\T.dbasye  ityuktva  visbam  adaya 
samitayani  migrayitva  mandilakan'  paktvanye  'pi  ca  nirvisbah 
paktah.^  |  yatas  tam  darakam  abuya  kathayati  |  gaccbasva  ami  savisha 
mandilaka  nirvisbag^  ca  gribya  pitrisakagain  gatva  ca  tasya  vigvastas- 
yaikatra  bhuiijata  etan*  savisban  mandilakan  prayacchasv&tmanS, 
ca  nirvisban  bbaksbaya  |  tatab  sa  darakas  tena  lekbavabikamanusb- 
yena  sardbam  tan  mandilakan  gribya  gatah  |  pitrisakagam  agamya 
pitasyativa  tain  putram  drisbtvabbirupaprasadikam  [A.  91.  b] 
mabegakbyam  pramodyain  praptah  sabyasahyam  prisbtva  teshaip 
banijam  akhyati  J  ay  am  bbavanto  'smakarp  putrah  |  yada  tena  dara- 
kena  saiplaksbitam*  sarvatrabam  anena  pitra  pratisamvedita  iti  tatas 
tam  pitaram  aha  |  tatambaya  mandilakab  prabenakam  anupreshitam 
tat  tata  paribbunjatu  |  pagcat  tena  pitra  sardbam  ekapbalayain 
bhunjata  tasya  pitub  savisha  mandilaka  datt^  atmana  nirvisbah 
prabbaksbitab  |  yato  'sya  pita  tan  savisban  mandilakan  bbaksba- 
yitva  mritab  |  tasya  ca  pitub  kaladharmana  yuktasya  ca  darako  na 
kenacit  papakam  karma  kurvaiio  'bhigankito  va  pratisamvedito  va| 
pagcat  tair  ishtasnigdhasuhridbhir  baiiigbhih  gocayitva  yat  tat  tu 
kiipcit  tasya  banijo  bbandam  asid  dbiranyasuvarnam  va  tat  tasya 
darakasya  dattam  |  sa  darakas  tam  bbandam  hiranyasuvarnam  paitri- 
kam  gribya  svagriham  anupraptab  |  tasya  ca  gatasya  svagriham  sa 
mata  pracchannasaddharmena  tam  putram  paricaramana  ratim  nadhi- 
gaccbaty  anabhiratarupa  ca  tam  putram  vadati  |  kiyatkalam  vayam 

1  mandilaka  MSS.    =  paktva  MSS.     ^  nirvisliac?  MSS.    ^  esMm  D.    » -tah  MSS.  •' 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


259 


evam  pracchannena  kramena  ratikridain  anubhavishy&mo  yannu 
vayam  asmad  degad  anyadecantaram  gatva  prakagakramena  nihganka 
bhutva  jayapatiti  vikhyatadharmanah  sukham  '  prativasema  |  tatas 
fcau  griham  tyaktva  mitrasvajanasambandhivargan  apahaya  purana- 
dasidasakarmakarams  tyaktva  yavad  arthajatam  biranyasuvarnam 
ca  grihyanyavisbayantaram  gatau  |  tatra  gatvS,  janapadesbu  vikbya- 
payamanau  jayampatikam  iti  ratikridata  anubbavamanau  vyavasthi- 
tau  I  yavad  arban  bbiksbub  kenacit  kalantarena  janapadacarikam 
caran  tam  adbisbtbanam  anupraptab  |  tena  tatra  pindapatam^  anvli- 
bindata  vitbyatn  nisbadyayam^  banigdbarmana*  samvyavabaram&nah 
sa  darako  drisbto*  drisbtva  carogyayitva  cabbbibbasbyoktab  [  mS,tus 
te  kugalam  |  sa  ca  darakas  tam  arbantam  tatbS,bbivadamS,nam  upa- 
grutya  sambbinnacetab  svena  dugcaritena  karmana  9ankitaman§,9 
cintayitum  pravrittab  |  sa  vicintya  matrisakagarn  gatva  samvedayati  | 
yatir  abhyagato  yo  'sav  asmadgribam  upasamkramaty  esba®  sa  iba- 
dbisbtbane  pratisamvedayisbyati  esbasya  darakasya  mateti  vayarp. 
ceba  jayarnpatikam  iti  kbyatau  katbam  esha  gakyaip  gbatayitum| 
tatas  tayoh  satncintya  tam  griham  enam.  upanimantrayitva  bbufija- 
nam  gbatayamab,  tatas  tayor  evam  samcintya  so  'rban  bbiksbur 
antargribam  upanimantrayitva  bhojayitum  arabdbab  |  sa  darako 
gudbagastro  bbutvarbantam  bhojayitum  matra  saba  nirjanam  gribam 
kritva  sa  carbadbbiksbur  [A.  92.  a]  bhuktva  tasmad  gribad  vigrab- 
dbacarakramena  pratinirgatah  |  tatas  tena  darakenainam  antargri- 
bavigrabdbacarakramam  aveksbya  nirgaccbantam  paraprisbtbibhutva 
garire  'sya  gastram  nipatya  jivitad  vyaparopayati  |  kamac  ca  lavano- 
dakasadriga  yatba  yatba  sevyanti  tatba  tatba  trishnivriddbim  upa- 
yanti  |  tasya  darakasya  sa  mata  tam  putram  ^asaddbarmenanuvarta- 
mana  tasminn  evadbisbtbane  gresbtbiputrena  sardbaip.  praccbanna- 


^  prativasemah  MSS.       ^  -pdtram  MSS.      ^  nisliadyayam  MSS.      *  banig- 
dhannena?  ^  om.  MSS.  ^  eshan  AB,  oshan  CD.  '  -dharmand 

MSS.   •  ... 


^mmmmmummfm 


260 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


I 


kami  asaddharmeshu  saktacitta'  jata  tasya  darakasya  tathavidha 
upakramah  pratisamviditah^  |  tatas  tena  tasya  matur  uktam  [  amba 
nivrittasvedri^ad  doshat  |  sa  ca  ^tasmin  9reshtliiputre  samraktacittS, 
dvir  api  trir  apy  ucyamana  na  nivartate  |  tatas  tena  nishkosham 
asim  kritva  sa  mata  jivitad  vyaparopita  j  yada  tasya  triny  anantar- 
yani  *paripumaiii  tada  devatabhir  janapadeshv  arocitam  |  papa  esha 
pitrighatako  'rhadghatako  matrighataka9  ca  triny  anenanantaryani 
narakakarmasamvartaniyani  karmani  kritany  upacitani  |  tatas  tena- 
dhishthanajanena  tac  chrutva  tadadhishthinan  nirvasitah  |  sa  yada 
nirvasitas  tasmad  adhishthanat  tada  cintayitum  pravrittah  |  asti 
casya  Buddhagasane  ^kagcid  evanunaya  evam  manasikritam  gacchS,- 
midanim  pravrajamiti  |  sa  ca  viharain  gatva  bhikshusakagam  upa- 
samkramyaivam  kathayati  ]  arya  pravrajeyam  [  tatas  tena  bhik- 
sliunoktam  |  ma  tavat  pitrighatako  'si  |  tena  bhikshur  abhihitah  | 
asti  maya  ghatitah  pita  |  tatah  punah  prishtah  [  ma  tavan  matrighatako 
'si  ]  tenoktam  |  arya  ghatita  may^  mata  |  sa  bhuyah  prishtah  |  ma 
tavad  arhadbadhas  te  kritah  |  tatah  sa  kathayati  |  arhann  api  gha- 
titah I  tatas  tena  bhikshunabhihitah  |  ekaikenaisham  karmanam 
acaranan  na  pravrajyarho  bhavasi  prageva  samastanam  gaccha  vatsa 
naham  pravrajayishye^  |  tatah  sa  purusho  'nyasya  bhikshoh  sakagam 
upasamkramya  kathayati  |  arya  pravrajeyam  |  tatas  tenapi  bhik- 
shunanupurvena  prishtva  pratyakhyatah  [  tatah  paccad  anyasya 
bhikshoh  sakacam  gatah  ]  tarn  api  tathaiva  pravrajyam  ^ayacate] 
tenapi  tathanupurvakramena  prishtva  pratyakhyatah  |  sa  yad^  dvir 
api  trir  api  pravrajyam  ayacamano  'pi  bhikshubhir  na  pravrajitah, 
tadamarshajatah*  cintayitum  pravrittah  |  yapi  sarvasS,dharana  prav- 
rajya  tarn  aham  apy  ayacan  na  labhami  |  tatas  tena  tasmin  vihare 


^  (jaktacitta  ABC.  ^  -vidah  MSS.  '  tasmim  (jreshthiputrena  MSS. 

*  paripfirna  MSS.  "  Ex  conject.  kapcid  evanrmayam  evSmnansikritam  A; 

B  om. ;  kaQcid  ev&nunayam  evljimanasikritam  CDE  (C  reading  kaQcid  devSniina- 
yam).         *  pravrSjishye  MSS.         ^  ayScyate  ABC.         *  -tarn  A,  -ta  D. 


XVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


261 


^ayitanam  bhikshunaip.  agnir  dattah  |  tasmin  vihare  'gnim  dattva- 
nyatra  [A.  92.  b]  viharam  gatah.  |  tatrapi  gatva  bhikshunS,m  upa- 
sarakramya  pravrajyam  '  ayacate  |  tair  api  tathaivanupurvena  prishfcva 
pratyakhyatah  |  tatrapi  tena  tathaiva  pratihatacetasagnir  dattab  | 
tatripi  vibare  bahavo  bhikshavab  ^gaikshagaikshag  ca  dagdhab  |  evam 
tasyanekan  viharan  dabatah  sarvatra  gabdo  visrita  evainvidbag  cai- 
vaipvidbag  ca  papakarmakari  purusbo  bbikshubhyab  pravrajyam 
alabhan  vibArin  bbiksbumg  ca  dabatiti  [  sa  ca  purusbo  'nyavihS,rain 
prastbitah  |  tatra  ca  vibare  Bodbisattvajatiyo  bbiksbub  prativasati 
tripitab  |  tena  grutam  sa  evam  dusbkarakarmakari  purusba  ibagac- 
cbatiti  I  yatah  sa  bbiksbus  tasya  purusbasyasampraptasyaiva  tasmin 
vibare  pratyudgatab  |  sa  tarn  purusbara  sametya  katbayati  |  bbadra- 
mukba  kim  etat  |  yato  'sya  purusbenoktam  [  arya  pravrajyaip  na 
labbami  [  tatas  tena  bbiksbunoktam  |  agaccba  vatsaham  te  pravrS,- 
jayamiti  [  pagcat  tena  bbiksbuna  tasya  purusbasya  giro  mundapayitva 
kasbayani  vastrani  dattani  |  pagcat  sa  purusbah  katbayati  |  arya 
giksbapadani  me  'nuprayaccba  |  tatas  tena  bbiksbunoktab  |  kim  te 
giksbapadaib  prayojanam  evam  sarvakalam  vadasva  name  Bud- 
dbaya  name  Dbarmaya  namah  Samgbayeti  [  pagcat  sa  bbiksbus 
tasya  purusbasya  dbarmadeganam  arabdbah  kartum  |  tvam  evam- 
vidbag  caivamvidbag  ca  papakarmakari  sattvo  yadi  kadacid  Buddba- 
gabdam  grinosbi  smritam  pratilabetbab  [  atbasau  tripito  bbiksbug 
cyutab  kalagato  devesbupapannah  sa  capi  purusbag  cyutab  kalagato 
narakesbupapannab  | 

yato  Bbagavan  aba  |  kim  manyadbve  bbikshavah  |  yo  'sav  atite 
'dbvani  bbiksbus  tripita  ^asa  abam  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena  ]  yo  'sau  papakarmakari  sattvo  mat&pitrarhadghS.taka  esba  eva 
Dbarmarucih  |  idani  mama  tritiye  'samkbyeye  'sya  Dbarmarucer 
darganam  |  tad   a,ha,^L  samdbaya  kathayami,  cirasya  Dbarmaruce, 

1  iysicyate  ABC.  '  (jaikshacjaiksha?  ca  ABC  [cf.  Bumouf,  Lotus,  pp. 

295Bqq;]        3  ^san  MSS.  "  . ' 


!    :ii 


H\ 


262 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XVIII. 


sucirasya  Dharmaruce,  suciracirasya  Dharmaruce'  |  yavacca  maya 
bhikshavas  tribhir  asamkhyeyaih  shadbhih.  paramitabhir  anyaig  ca 
dushkaracatasahasrair  anuttara  samyaksambodbih.  samudanita  tavad 
anena  DharmarucinS,  yad  bhuyasa  narakatiryaksbu  kshapitam  |  idam 
avocad  Bhagavan  attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato  bh&shitam 
abliyanandan  |  Dharmarucyavadanam  aslitada9am^  | 


XIX. 


L, 


ir 


I 


[A,  93.  a]  Buddho  Bhagavan  Hajagrihe  viharati  Venuvane 
^  Kalandakanivape  ]  Rajagrihe  nagare  Subhadro  nama  grihapatih 
prativasaty  adbyo  mahadhano  mahabhogali  ]  so  'tyarthain  Nir- 
grantheshv  abhiprasannah  |  tena  sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa 
taya  sardhain  kridati  ramate  paricarayati*  |  tasya  kridato  rama- 
manasya  paricarayatah  kalantarena  patni  apannasattva  sainvritta| 
Bbagavan  purvahne  iiivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Rajagriham  pindaya 
pravikshat  |  Rajagriham  pindaya  caran  yena  Subhadrasya  grihapater 
nivecanam  tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshit  Subhadro  grihapatir  Bha- 
gavantam  durad  eva  dnshtva  ca  punah  patnim  adaya  yena  Bhaga- 
vams  tenopasamkrantah  [  upasamkramya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  | 
Bhagavann  iyam  me  patni  apannasattva  samvritta  kiin  janayish- 
yatiti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  grihapate  putrani  janayishyati  kulam  uddyo- 
tayishyati  divyamanushiip  griyam  pratyanubhavishyati  mama  gasane 
pravrajya  sarvaklecaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkarishyati  |  tena 
Bhagavatah  cucinah  pranitasya  khadaniyabhojaniyasya  patrapuro 
dattah  j  Bhagavan  arogya  ity  uktvS,  pindapatam  adaya  prakrantah  | 

^  Ex  conject. ;  suruciras^a  Dharmaruceli  sucirasya  Dhannaruceh  sucirasya 
Bhagavan  AB,  surucirasya  Dh :  sucirasya  Bh :  CD.  2  .(Ja^ah  MSS.    BC  add 

here  ^lokacjata  585.  om.  AD.  ^  Sic  ABD,  Karandaka-  C  :  cf.  Sahasod.  init. 

and  Bohtl.  and  Both  s.v.  Karandakanivapa.  *  om.  A,-  paricArayate  BCD. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADAXA. 


263 


tasya  natidure  Bhurikas  tishthati  |  sa  saiplakshayati  ]  yad  apy  asma- 
kara  ekain  bhaiksliakulain  tad  api  (^ramano  Gautamo  'nvavartayati, 
gaccliami  pa9yami  kim  Cramanena  Gautamena  vyakritam  iti  |  sa 
tatra  gatva  kathayati  |  grihapate  (^ramano  Gautama  S,gata  isid| 
agatah  |  kim  tena  vyakritam  ]  arya  maya  tasya  patni  darcita  kim 
janayishyatiti  sa  kathayati  putram  janayishyati  kulam  uddyotayi- 
shyati  divyamanushim  ^riyam  pratyanubhavishyati  mama  gasane 
pravrajya  sarvakle9aprahS,nad  arhattvam  sakshatkarishyatiti  |  sa 
Bhuriko  ganitre  'kritavi  ^gvetavarnam  giiliitva  ganayitum  irabdhah. 
pagyati  yathS.  Bhagavata  vyakritam  tat  sarvam  tathaiva  |  sa  sam- 
lakshayati  |  yady  anusaiuvamayisliyamy  ayarn  grihapatir  bhuyasya 
matraya  Cramanasya  Gautamasyabhipracamsyati^  tad  atra  kimcit 
saipvarnayitavyain  kimcid  vivarnayitavyam  iti  viditva  hastau  sam- 
parivartayati  mukhain  ca  vibliandayati  |  SuLbadro  grihapatih  katha- 
yati I  arya  kim  hastau  samparivartayasi  mukham  ca  vibhandayasiti  | 
sa  kathayati  |  grihapate  'tra  kimcit  satyani  kimcin  mrisha  |  arya  kim 
satyam  kim  va  mrisha  |  grihapate  yad  anenoktam  putram  janayish- 
yatity  idam  satyam  kathayati  kulam  uddyotayishyatity  idam  api 
satyam  Agrejyotir  iti  samjna  mandabhagyah  sa  sattvo  jatamatra 
evagnina  kulam  dhakshyati  |  yat  kathayati  divyamanushim  griyam 
pratyanubhavishyatity  idam  mrisha  [A.  93.  b]  grihapate,  asti  kagcit 
tvaya  drishto  manushyabhuto  divyamanushim  Qriyain  pratyanu- 
bhavan  |  yat  kathayati  mama  9asane  pravrajayishyatity  idam  satyam 
yadasya  na  bhaktam  na  vastram  tada  nigcayena  Qramanasya  Gau- 
tamasyantike  pravrajishyati  |  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshat- 
karishyatity  idam  mrisha  Cramanasyaiva  tavad  Gautamasya  sarva- 
klegaprahanad  arhattvam  nasti  prig  evasya  bhavishyatiti  |  Subhadro 
vishMam  ^pannah  kathayati  [  S,ryatra  mayi  katham  pratipattavyam 
iti  j  Bhurikah  kathayati  |  grihapate  vayam  pravrajitah  9amS,nu9ik- 
shas  tvam  eva  janisha  ity  uktvd^  prakrS,ntah  ]  Subhadrah  samlaksha- 

i  kritvavi  A,  kridsivi  B.  ^  sveta-  ABC.  ^  abhiprasampyati  MSS. 


* 


2G4 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


yati  I  sarvatbS,  parityajyo  'sav  iti  viditva  sa  bhaishajyam  datum 
S.rabdliah  |  caramabhaviko  'sau  sattvas  tad  asya  bhaishajy&rth&ya  syad 
iti  I  sa  tasya  vamakukshim  marditum  drabdhah  j  sa  garbho  dak- 
shinam  kukshiip  gatab  |  Subhadro  daksliinakukshim  marditum  arab- 
dhah  I  sa  vamam  kukshim  gatah  |  asthanam  etad  anavakago  yac 
caramabhavikah  sattvo  'ntarad  ucchidya  kalaip.  karishyaty  aprapte 
acravakshaye  |  sa  grihapatipatni  kukshina  miidyamanena  vikroshtum 
arabdha  [  prativegyaih  9rutam  |  te  tvaritatvaritam  gatah  pricchanti  | 
bhavantah  kim  iyam  grihapatipatni  virauti  |  S-ubhadrah  kathayati  | 
kukshimaty  esha  nunam  asyah  prasavakala  iti  |  te  prakrantah  |  Subha- 
drali  sanilakshayati  |  na  gakyam  asya  atropasaiakramam  kartum 
aranyam  nayamiti  [  sa  tenaranyaip.  nitva  tathopakranta  yatha  kala- 
gata  I  sa  tarn  praccbannam  griham  aniya  suhritsambandhibandhavi- 
nam  prativegakanam  ca  kathayati  |  bhavantah  patni  me  kalaga- 
teti  I  te  vikroshtum  arabdhah  |  sa  tair  vikrogadbhir  nilapitalohitavadd- 
tair  vastraih  givikam  alamkritya  Citavanam  gmaganam  abhinirhrita  | 
nirgranthaih  grutam  |  te  hrisJitatushtapramuditig  echattrapataka 
ucchriyitva'  Rajagrihasya  nagarasya  rathyavithicatvaragiinglitake 
upahindamana  arocayanti  |  grinvantu  bhavantah  Cramanena  Oau- 
tamena  Subhadrasya  grihapateh  patni  vyakriti  pmtram  janayishyati 
kulam  uddyotayishyati  divyamanushim  griyam  pratyanubhavishyati 
mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvaip  sakshatka- 
rishyati  sa  ca  kalagata  Qitavanagmaganam  abhinirhrita  yasya  tavad 
vrikshamulam  eva  nasti  kutas  tasya  gakhapattraphalam  bhavishyatiti  | 
atrantare  nasti  kimcid  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam  ajiiatam  adrigyam 
aviditam  ^avijiiatam  |  dharmata  khalu  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam 
mahakarunikanaTTi  lokanugrahapravrittanam  ekarakshanam  ^gama- 
thavipacyanaviharinam  tridamathavastukugalanam  caturoghottirna- 
nam  riddhipadacaranatalasupratishthitanara  caturshu  saipgrahavas- 
tushu  dirgharatrakritaparicayanam  caturvai9aradyavi9§,radanam  paii- 

1  SicMSS.;  ucchrapayitva?  «  avajnatam  MSS.  ^  samatha- MSS. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


265 


cangaviprahinanam  pancagatisamatikrantanam  shadangasamanvdga- 
tanain  sliatpS,ramitaparipurnanam  ^asamhatavihS,rinam  [A.  94.  a] 
saptabodhyangakusumadhyanim  ashtangamargadegikanam  nav^nu- 
purvaviharasamapattikugalan^m  dagabalabalinaip  dagadiksamapurna- 
ya5asS,m  dagagatavagavartiprativigishtanam  tri  ritres  tri  divasasya 
Buddhacakshusha  lokam  vyavalokya  jnanadarganain  pravartate,  ko 
hiyate  ko  vardhate  kab  kricchrapraptah  kah  sarpkatapraptah  kah 
sambadhapraptab^  kah  kriccbrasamkatasambadhapraptab  ko  'paya- 
nimnab  ko  'payapravanah  ko  'pS.yaprigbbarab  kam  abam  apayS-d 
uddhritya  svarge  mokshe  ca  pratishthapayeyam  kasyanavaropitani 
kugalamdlany  avaropayeyam  kasyavaropitani  paripacayeyam  kasya 
paripakvini  vimocayeyam  |  aba  ca  | 

apy  evatikramed  velam  sagaro  makaralayah  | 
na  tu  vaineyavatsanam  Buddbo  velam  atikramet  ||  iti  | 
atha  Bbagavan  anyatarasmin  pradege  smitam  akarsbit  |  dharmata 
khalu  yasmin  samaye  BuddbS,  Bbagavantah  smitam  pravisbkurvanti 
tasmin  samaye  nilapitalobitavadata  arcisbo  mukban  mqckrya.  kagcid 
adbastad  gaccbanti  kagcid  uparisbtad  gaccbanti  |  ya  adbastad  gac- 
cbanti  t§.b  Samiivam  Kalasutram  Sanigbatam  Rauravam  Mah&raura- 
vam  Tapanam  Pratapanam  Avicim  Arbudam  Nirarbudam  Atatam 
Habavam.  Hubuvam  Utpalam  Padmara  Mabapadmam  narakam 
gatvi  ye  usbnanarakas  tesbu  gitibbuta  nipatanti^  |  tena  tesbam 
sattvanS,m  karanavigesbab  pratiprasrabdbab  ]  tesbam  evam  bbavati  j 
kim  nu  vayani  bbavanta  itag  cyuta  abosvid  anyatropapanni  iti  | 
tesbam  prasadasamjananartham  Bbagavan  nirmitam  visarjayati  | 
tesbam  nirmitam  drisbtvaivam  bbavati  I  na  by  eva  vayam  bbavanta 
itag  cyuta  napy  anyatropapanna  api  tv  ayam  apurvadarganah  sattvo 
'syanubbavad  asmakam  karanavigesbab  pratiprasrabdbS,  iti  j  te  nir- 
mite  cittam  abhiprasadya  tan  narakavedaniyam  karma  ksbapayitva 

^  ye  9itanarakas 


^  asambhavaviharisa  B.  (cf.  p.  95).  ^  Qm.  MSS 

teshiishriibhutva  nipatauti  not  in  MSS.  (cf.  pp.  68,  138). 
C. 


34 


i 


266 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


devamanushyeshu  pratisamdliini  grihnanti  yatra  satyanS,m  bhSjana- 
bhuta  bhavanti  |  ya  uparisht^d  gacchanti  tkq  CaturmaharSjakayikan 
devaras  Trayastrimgan  Yaman  Tushitan  Nirmanaratin  Paranirmita- 
vagavartino  Brahmakayikin  Brahmapurohitan  Mahabrahmanab 
*ParittS,bhan*AprainanabhS,n  Abhasvaran  Parittagubhan  Apramana- 
Qubh&n  Qubhakritsnan  Anabhrak^n  PunyaprasavS.n  Vrihatphalan 
'AtapSn  SudrigS,!!  Sudarganan  Akanishthan  devan  gatvanityam 
duhkham  gunyam  an4tmety  udghoshayanti  gathadvayam  ca  bba- 
shante  | 

Srabhadhvam  nishkramata  yujyadhvam  Buddhagasane  | 
dhunita  mrityunab  sainyam  nadagaram  iva  kunjarah  || 
yo  by  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carisbyati  | 
prahaya  jatisamsaram  dubkhasyantam  karishyati  || 
atha   tk   arcishas  trisihasramabasahasram  lokadbatum  anvahindya 
Bhagavantam  eva  prisbtbatab  prisbtbatab  samanugaccbanti  |  Bba- 
gavata  4sye  'ntarbitah  [  atbayusbman  Anandab  kritakaraputo  Bba- 
gavantam  *papraccba  | 

nSnividbo  rangasabasracitro  vaktrantar&n  nisbkasitab  kalapah  | 
avabbSsita  yena  digab  samant&d  divakarenodayata  yatbaiva  || 

gathag  ca  bbasbate  I 
vigatoddbava  dainyamadaprabina  Buddbi  jagaty  uttamabetu- 

bhutab  [ 
nakaranam  gankbamrinalagauram  smitam   upadargayanti  jina 

jitarayab  || 
tat  kS,lain   svayam   adbigamya   dhirabuddbyS,   9rotrin§,m    §ra- 

manajinendra  k§,nksbitS,nam  | 
dbirabhir  munivrisba  [A.  94.  b]  vagbbir  uttamabhir  utpannam 
vyapanaya  sam^ayam  Qubb&bbih  || 


1  ParttabhSn  AD,  Paribhan  C,  Pavitavabhan  B. 
=»  No  Abrihfin  in  MSS.        *  prapaccha  ABC. 


Apramfinfin  ABC. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


267 


nakasmal  lavanajaMdrirajadhairyah  sambuddhSh  smitam  upa- 
dargayanti  dhirah  | 

yasyarthe  smitam  upadargayanti  n&thSa  tarn  grotum  samabhi- 
lashanti  te  janaughah  II  iti  I 
Bhagavan  aha  |  evam  etad  Anandaivam  etat  |  nahetupratyayam 
Ananda  Tathagata  arhantah  samyaksambuddhlh  smitam  pravish- 
kurvanti  |  gacchananda  bhikshun^m  &rocaya  TathS,gato*  bhikshavah 
9ma9S,nacarikaiii  gantukamo  yo  yushm4kam  utsahate  TathS,gatena 
sardham  gmaginacarikam  gantum  sa  civarak&ni  grilm&tu  J  evam 
bhadantety  S,ytishmaii  Anando  Bhagavatab  pratigrutya  bliiksh^3,m 
irocayati  j  Tathagata  ^yushmantah  gmag^nacarikjlip  gantukd,mo  yo 
yushmakam  utsahate  TathSgatena  sardham  qma^kD&ckinkkm  gantum 
sa  civarakini  grihnatu  j  evam  iyushmanii  iti  te  bhikshavah  sarve 
samgrutya  Bhagavatsak^gam  upagatah  |  atha  Bhagav&n  danto  dS,nta- 
parivSrah  g^ntah  g^ntaparivdro  mukto  muktaparivAra  agvasta 
agvastaparivaro  vinito  vinttaparivaro  'rhann  arhatparivS,ro  vitar^go 
vitaragaparivarah  pr&sS,dikah  prasS,dikapariv4ro  vrishabha  iva  go- 
ganaparivrito  gajar&ja  iva  *kalabhaganaparivritah  simha  iva  'dam- 
shtriganaparivrito  hainsaraja  iva  hamsaganaparivritah  Suparniva 
pakshiganaparivrito  vipra  iva  gishyaganaparivritah  suvaidya  iva- 
turaganaparivritah  gura  iva  yodhaganaparivrito  degika  *ivadhva- 
ganaparivi'itah  sarthavaha  iva  banigganaparivritah  greshthiva  paura- 
janaparivritah  kottarSja  iva  mantriganapariviitag  cakravartiva  pu- 
trasahasraparivritag  candra  iva  nakshatraganaparivritah  surya  iva 
ragmisahasraparivrito  Dhritarashtra  iva  Grandharvaganaparivrito 
Virudhaka  iva  Kumbhandaganaparivrito  Dhanada  iva  Yakshaga- 
naparivrito  Yemacitrivasuraganaparivritah  ^akra  iva  tridagagana- 
parivrito  Brahmeva  Brahmakayikaparivritah  stimita  iva  jalanidhih 
sajala  iva  jaladharo  *vimada  iva  gajapatih  sudS,ntair  indriyair  asam- 


1  yato  MSS. 
(cf.  p.  125). 


2  kalaha-  AB. 
*  ivandbagana  AB. 


3  Sic  D,  dramshtri-  AB,  drashti  C. 
'  vimarda  BCD,  and  A  sec.  m. 


268 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


t 
I 


kshobiteryapathapracaro  dvatrimgat^  maLS,purushalakshanaih  sama- 
lamkrito  'qitja.  canuvyanjanair  virajitagatro  vyamaprabhalaipkrita- 
murtihV  suryasahasratirekaprabho  jangama  iva  ratnaparvatah  saman- 
tato  bhadrako  dagabhir  balaig  caturbhir  vaigaradyais  tribhir  aveni- 

A. 

kaih  smrityupasthanair  mahakarunayS,  ca  samanvagata  Ajnatakaun- 
dinyaQvajidvashpamahanamabhadrikagariputramaudgalyayanakagya- 
pa-'yagahpurnaprabhritimahagravakaih^  parivrito  'nyena  ca  mabata 
bhiksbusaingheiianekaig  ca  pranigatasahasraih  Citavanam  mah^ma- 
Qanam  saraprasthitab  |  ashtadaganugamsa  Buddbacarikayam  ity 
anekani  devatagatasahasrani  Bbagavatab  prisbtbatab  piisbtbato 
'nubaddb&ni  Citavananugunag  ca  vayavo  vayitum  ^rabdhab  | 

Rajagribad  dvau  baladS,rakau  brabmanadarakab  ksbatriyadarakag 
ca  vahir  nirgatya  kridatab  |  tayob  ksbatriyadarako  'vagadhagraddho 
brabmanadarako  na  tatba  j  sa  brabmanadarakab  ksbatriyadarakasya 
kathayati  |  vayasya  Bbagavata  Subbadrasya  gribapateb  patni  vyakrita 
putram  janayishyati  kulam  uddyotayisbyati  divyamanusbim  Qriyam 
pratyanubhavisbyati  [A.  95.  a]  mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklega- 
prabanM  arhattvam  saksbatkarisbyatiti  sa  ca  miita  kalagata  Citava- 
nam Qmaganam  nirbrita  m^  baiva  Bbagavata  bbisbitam  ^vitathaiu 
syad  iti  ]  sa  ksbatriyadarako  gatbam  bbashate  | 

sacandrataram  prapated  ibambaram  mabi  sagaila  savana  nabbo 

vrajet  [ 
mahodadbinam  udakam  ksbayam  vrajed  mabarsbayah  syur  na 

mrisb&bbidbayinah  ||  iti  ] 

sa  9a  brabmanadarakab  kathayati  j  vayasya  yady  evam  gacchamab 
Citavanam  mabagmaganam  pagyamab  |  vayasya  gacchamab  |  tau 
samprastbitau  |  Bbagavamg  ca  Hajagrihan  nirgatah  |  adrakshit  sa 
ksbatriyadarako  Bhagavantam  durad  eva  drishtva  ca  punar  gatbam 
bbashate  I 


1  -mfirti  MSS.        =  yapih  ABD,  yacja  C.         ^  Cf.  p.  182.         *  vitartham  AB. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


269 


anuddhato  vigatakutiihalo  munir  yathd  vrajaty  esha  janaugha- 
samvritah.  I 

nihsamgayam  paraganavMimardano  nadasyate  mrigapatinadam 
uttamam  II  '   , 

yatha  hy  ami  Qitavanoiimukliotsuk4h  pravanti  vatS,  Mmapanka- 
gitalah  j 

prayanti  nunam  bahavo  divaukaso  nirikshitum  ^akyamuner  vi- 
kurvitam  ||  iti  j 
rSjnS,  Bimbisarena  grutam  Bhagavata  Subhadrasya  grihapateh  patnl 
vyakritS,  putram  janayishyati  kulam  uddyotayishyati  divyamlaushim 
griyam  pratyanubbavishyati  mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegapra- 
h4nM  arhattvam  sikshatkarishyati  sk  ca  mrita  kalagata  Qitavanam 
gmagSnam  abhinirhritS,  Bhagav^mg  ca  sa9r§,vakasamgliah  Citavanam 
samprastbita  iti  grutvjl  ca  punar  asyaitad  abhavat  j  na  Bhagavan 
nirarthakam  Citavanam  gaccbati  nunam  Bhagavan  Subhadrasya 
grihapateh  patnim  agamya  mahad  vineyakS,ryam  kartukamo  bhavi- 
shyati  pagyamiti  |  so  'py  antahpurakumaramatyapaurajanapadapari- 
vrito  R&jagrih&n  nirgantum  arabdhah,  |  adrakshit  sa  kshatriyakumS,- 
rako  rajSnam  Maigadhagrenyam  Bimbisaram  durdd  eva  drishtva  ca 
punar  gatham  bhashate  j 

yatha  hi  Qrenyo  Magadhadhipo  hy  ayam  yiniryayau  Rajagrihat 
sabandhavah  | 

pravartate  me  hridi  nigcitS,  matir  mahajanasyabhyudayo  bhavi- 
shyatiti  || 
janakjiyena  Bhagavantam  drishtva  vivaram  anupradattam  j  Bhaga- 
vjin  smitonmukho  '  mahSjanamadhyarp.  pravishtah  j  Nirgranthi  Bha- 
gavantam smitonmukham  drishtv^  samlakshayanti  j  yathd  Qramano 
Gautamah  smitonmukho  mahajanamadhyam  pravishto  nunam  ayam 
Bodhisattvo  na  kalagatah  |  taih  Subhadro  grihapatir  uktah  ]  griha- 
pate  nanv  ayam  sattvo  mandabhagyo  na  kalagata  iti  |  sa  kathayati  | 

^  CD  om.  maha- here. 


iiililiiii 


270 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


f  I 


H 


M 


I  f 


arya  yady  evam  katham  atra  pratipattavyam  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  gri- 
hapate  vayarp  ^Qamattagiksh&s  tvam  eva  jnasyasiti  [  sa  tain  patnim 
citayS,m  aropya  dhmapayitum  arabdhah  |  tasyah  sarvah  kdyo  dagdhah 
sthapayitva  kukshisamantakam  tathasau  kukshih  sphutitah  padmara 
pradurbMtam  tasya  coparipadiaakarnikS,yam  kmniro  nishanno  'bhi- 
rupo  darganiyah.  prasadikah.  |  tarn  drishtvanekani  prani9ata,sahasr4ni 
param  vismayam  upagatani  |  NirgranthS,  nipatamadamanS,  na  ca 
prabbavah  samviittab  |  tatra  Bbagavan  Subhadram  grihapatim 
Amantrayate  I  grihapate  grihana  kumaram  [  sa  Nirgranthanam  mukham 
avalokitum  S,rabdhah  [  te  kathayanti  |  grihapate  yadi  prajvalitS,m 
etam  citam  pravekshyasi  sarvena  sarvam  na  bhavishyasiti  |  sa  na 
pratigrihnati  |  tatra  Bhagavan  Jivakam  kumarabhutam  amantra- 
yate  |  grihana  Jivaka  kumarakam  iti  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  asthanam 
anavakago  Bhagavan  [A.  95,  b]  mam  asthane  niyokshyati  grihnamiti  | 
tena  nirvigankena  citatn  vigahya  grihitah  | 

vigahatas   tasya    Jinajnaya    citam    pratigrihnatag   cagnigatam 
kumarakam  | 

Jinaprabhavan  mahato  hutaganah  kshanena  jato  himapankagi- 
talah  II 
tato  Jivakam  kumarabhutam  idam  avocat  [  Jivaka  mS.si  kshata  upa- 
hato  veti  |  sa  kathayati  |  rajakule  'ham  bhadanta  jato  rajakule 
vriddho  nabhijanami  gOQirshacandanasyapidrigam  gaityam  yad  Bha- 
gavatadhishthitayag  citayah  |  ^  tatra  Bhagavan  Subhadram  grihapatim 
amantrayate  |  grihanedanim  grihapate  kumaram  iti  |  sa  mithya- 
darganavihatas  tathapi  na  sampratipadyate  Nirgranthanam  eva 
mukham  vyavalokayati  |  te  kathayanti  |  grihapate  'y^^  sattvo  'tiva- 
mandabhagyo  yo  hi  nama  sarvabhakshenapy  agnina  na  dagdhah, 
kim  bahuna  yady  evam  griham  pravegayasi  niyatam  te  griham 
utsadayan^  bhavishyasi  tvain  ca  pranair  viyujyasa  iti  [  nasty  atmasa- 

2  tata  ABC.  3  utsa- 


1  samatta-  ABD,  Qamatta-  C  (cf.  p.  263.  2  inf.). 
dam  MSS. 


V 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


271 


M 


mam  ^premeti  |  tenasau  na  pratigrihitah  |  tatra  Bhagavan  rajanam 
Bimbisaram  imantrayate  |  grihana  maharaja  kumaram  iti  |  tena 
sasambhramena  hastau  pras4rya  grihitah  |  tatah  samantato  nirikshya 
kathayati  |  Bhagavan  kim  bhavatv  asya  darakasya  nS,meti  |  Bhagavan 
^a  I  maharaja  yasmad  ayam  dS,rako  jyotirmadhyS,!  labdhas  tasmad 
bhavati  d&rakasya  Jyotishka  iti  n§,iDeti  |  tasya  Jyotishka  iti  nama- 
dheyara  vyavasth§,pitam  |  tato  BhagavatS,  tasya  janakS-yasyagayi- 
nugayam  dhS,tuiii  prakritini  ca  jnitva  tadrigi  dharmadegana  krit4 
yam  grutva  bahubhih  sattvagatair  mahSn  vigesho  'dhigatah  kaigcic 
chrotaapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  kaigcit  sakridi,gamiphalam  kaigcid 
anagamiphalam  kaigcit  sarvaklegaprahinM  arhattvam  sakshatkri- 
tam kaigcid  ushmagatani  kugalamulany  utp§,ditani  kaigcid  mur- 
dh^ah*  kaigcid  mridumadhyS,h  kshantayah  kaigcic  chravakabodhau 
'cittany  utpaditS,ni  kaigcit  pratyekabodhau  kaigcid  anuttar§,yam 
samyaksambodhau  kaigcic  charanagamanani  grihitani  kaigcic  chikshS,- 
padani  yad  bhuyasi  sa  parshad  BuddhanimnS,  dharmapravanji  sam- 
ghapragbhara  vyavasthita  |  Jyotishko  darako  rdjna  BimbisirenashtS,- 
bhyo  dhatribhyo  'nupradatto  dvabhyam  ■'amsadhatribhyam  dva- 
bhyam  kshiradhitribhyam  dvabhyam  maladhatribhyam  dvS,bhyara 
kridanikabhyaip.  dhatribhyam  |  so  'shtabhir  dhitribhir  unniyate  var- 
dhate*  kshirena  dadhnS,  navanitena  sarpishS,  sarpimandenltnyaig  cot- 
taptottaptair  upakaranavigeshair  kqu  vardhate  hradastham  iva  pan- 
kajam  |  tasya  matulah  panyam  S,daya  degantaram  gatah  |  tena 
grutam  yatha  mama  bhagint  sattvavati  samvritta  s4  Bhagavata 
vyakrita  putram  janayishyati  kulam  uddyotayishyati  divyam&nushim 
griyam  pratyanubhavishyati  mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegapra- 
hanad  arhattvam  sakshS,tkarishyatiti  |  sa  panyam  visaijayitva  prati- 
panyam  adaya  Rajagriham  dgatah  |  tena  grutam  yatha  sasmakam 
bhagini  kalagateti  grutv^  ca  puna^  samlakshayati  \  Bhagavatasau 


i  1 


] 


;  ■;! 


f-;i 


I 


^  prema  iti  MSS.  *  mardhnfitah  ABC,  m^dhatah  D. 

utp&ditani  MSS.        *  atsa- MSS.        '  vardhyate? 


'  cittam 


wm- 


wm 


wmmm 


272 


DIVTAVADANA. 


XIX. 


vyakrita  putrain  janayishyati  kulam  uddyotayishyati  divy^ni  mS,nu- 
shim  Qriyam.  pratyanubhavishyati  mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarva- 
klegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkarishyatiti  ma  haiva  tad  Bhaga- 
vato  bhashitam  vitatham  syat  ]  tena  tirahprativegyah  [A,  96.  a] 
prishtah.  |  grutam  mayasmakam  bhagini  sattvavati  samvrittS,  sa 
Bhagavata  vyakrita  putrain.  janayishyati  kulam  uddyotayishyati 
divyamanushim  griyam  pratyanubhavishyati  mama  gasane  pravrajya 
sarvaklegaprah&nad  arhattvam  sakshatkarishyatiti  grutva  vayam 
paritushtah  sa  ca  gruyate  miita  kalagateti  ma  haiva  Bhagavato  bha- 
shitam vitatham  syad  iti  [  te  gatham  bhashante  | 

sacandrataram  prapated  ihambaram  mahi  sagaila  savanS,  nabho 
vrajet  ] 

mahodadhinam  udakam  kshayam  vrajet  maharshayah  syur  na 
mrishabhidhayinah  {| 
na  Bhagavato  bhashitam  vitatham  katham  Bhagavat6  bhashitam 
vitatham  bhavishyati  kimtu  tena  svaminasau  tatha  tathapakranta* 
yathS,  kalagata  sa  darako  maharddhiko  mahanubh§,vo  'gnin&pi  na 
dagdho  'dyapi  rajakule  samvardhata  iti  [  sa  Subhadrasya  grihapateh 
sakagam  gatva  kathayati  |  na  yuktam  grihapate  tvayd  kritam  |  kim 
kritam  |  asmakam  sattvavati  bhagini  tvaya  Nirgranthavigrahitena 
tatha  ^tathapakranta  yatha  kalagata  sa  darako  maharddiko  maha- 
nubhavo  'gninapi  na  dagdho  'dyapi  rijakule  samvardhyate  |  tadgatam 
etad  yadi  tavat  kumS,ram  anayasity  evam  kugalam,  no  ced  vayam 
tvam  jnatimadhyad  utkshipamah  salokanam^  patayamo  rathyavithi- 
catvaragringatakeshu  cavarnam  nigcarayamo  'smakam  bhagini  Subha- 
drena  grihapatina  praghatita  strighatako  'yam  na  kenacid  abhashi- 
tavyam  iti  rajakule  ca  te  'nartham  karayama  iti  |  sa  grutva  vyathito 
yathaisha  paribhashate  nunam  evam  karomiti  viditva  rajnah  padayor 
nipatya  kathayati  |  deva  mama  jnataya  evam  paribhashante   yadi 

^  tatha  prakranta  A,  tatha  'prakranta  B,  tatha  'prakanta  C,  tatha  prakran- 
tau  D.  2  Sic  ACD,  tathd'prakran  t^  B.  »  Sic  MSS.  but  see  infra. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


273 


tavat  kumaram  anayasity  evam  kugalara,  no  ced  anayasi  vayam  tvam 
jiiatimadhyad  utkshipamah.  samkaram'  patayamo  rathy§,vithicatvara- 
9ringatakesliu  cavarnam  nigcarayamo  'smakam  bhagini  Subhadrena 
grihapatina  pragliatita  sfcrigbatako  'yam  na  kenacid  abhashitavyam 
iti  rajakule  ca  te  'nartham  karayama  iti  tad  arhasi  Jyotisbkam 
kumaram  datum  iti  |  raja  kathayati  |  grihapate  na  maya  tvatsakagaj 
Jyotishkab.  kumaro  giihitah.  kimtu  Bhagavata  mama  nyasto  yadi 
tvam  kumarenarthi  Bhagavatsakagam  gaccheti  |  sa  Bhagavatsakagam 
gatah  padayor  nipatya  kathayati  |  Bhagavan  mama  jflataya  evam. 
paribhashante,  yadi  tavat  kumaram  anayasity  evam  ku§alam,  no  ced 
anayasi  vayam  tvam  jfiatimadhyad  utksbipamah.  samk^ram*  patayamo 
rathyavithicatvaragritigatakeshu  cavarnam  ni^carayamo  'smakam 
bhagini  Subhadrena  grihapatina  praghatita  strighatako  'yam  na 
kenacid  abhashitavya  iti  rajakule  canartham  karayama  iti  tad  arhasi 
Jyotishkam  kumarain  dapayitum  iti  |  Bhagavan  saralakshayati  |  yadi 
Subhadro  Jyotishkam  kumaram  na  labhate  sthanam  etad  vidyate 
yad  ushnam  rudhiram  cchardayitva  kalam  karishyatiti  viditv§,yush- 

A 

mantam  Anandam.  amantrayate  |  gacchananda  rajanam  Bimbisaram 
madvacanenarogyaya  evam  ca  vada,  anuprayaccha  maharaja  Subha- 
drasya  grihapater  Jyotishkam  kumarain,  yadi  Subhadro  grihapatir 
Jyotishkam  kumaram  na  labhate  sthanam  etad  vidyate  [A.  96.  b] 
yad    ushnam    9onitam    cchardayitva    kalam    karishyatiti    j    evam 

A 

bhadantety  S,yushman  Anando  Bhagavatah  prati9rutya  yena  raja 
Bimbisaras  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  rajanam  Bimbisaram 
etad  avocat  |  Bhagavams  te  maharajarogyayati  kathayati  canu- 
prayaccha  mahS,raja  Subhadrasya  giihapater  Jyotishkam  kuma- 
ram yadi  Subhadro  grihapatir  Jyotishkam  kumaram  na  labhate 
sthanam  etad  vidyate  yat  Subhadro  grihapatir  ushnam  Qonitam 
cchardayitvi  kalam  karishyati  |  raja  kathayati  |  vande  bhadantS,- 
nanda   Buddham   Bhagavantam   yatha  Bhagavan  ajiiapayati  tatha 

1  (jalakam  C,  samkayam  D.  ^  gig  ABC,  samka9am  D. 

c.  35 


\ 


! 


i 


274 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


r 


karishye  |  irogyara  ity  uktvayushman  Anandah  prakr&ntah  |  raj^ 
Bimbisarah  kathayati  |  grihapate  mayayaui  kumarah  samvardhi- 
tah  priyag  ca  me  manaapa9  ca  samayato  'ham  muiicami  yadi  mam 
divase  divase  trishkalam  dai-Qanayopasainkramatiti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
devopasamkramishyati  ko  'nya  upasamkramitavya  iti  j  sa  rajna  sarva- 
lamkaravibhushitam  kritva  hastiskandha  iropya  visarjitah  | 

§,caritam  etallokasya  na  tavat  putrasya  nama  prajfiliyate  yavat 
pita  jivati  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  Subhadro  grihapatih  kala- 
gatah  I  Jyotishkah  kumarah  svagrihe  pratishthitah  |  sa  Buddhe  'bhi- 
prasanno  dharme  samghe  'bhiprasanno  Buddham  garanam  gato 
dharmam  samgham  garanam  gatah  |  tena  yasmin  pradege  tena 
Subhadrena  patni  aghatita  tasmin  prade9e  viharam  karayitva  sarvo- 
pakaranasampurnaQ  caturdi^aryabhikshusamghaya  niryatitah  |  tatha 
sthavirair  api  sutranta  upanirbaddham  |  Bhagavan  Rajagrihe  viharati 
Mriditakukshike  dava  iti  |  Subhadrasya  grihapateh  paurusheyS,  ye 
panyam  adaya  degantaram  gatas  taih  grutam  Subhadro  grihapatih 
kaiagato  Jyotishkah  kumarah  svagrihe  pratishthitah  sa  Buddhe 
'bhiprasanno  dharme  samghe  'bhiprasanno  Buddham  garanam  gato 
dharmam  samgham  garanara  gata  iti  |  tesham  ca  gogirshacandanama- 
yam  pdtram  sampannam  |  '  tais  tad  ratnanam  purayitva  Jyotishkasya 
gi-ihapateh  prabhritam  anupreshitam  |  tena  tad  dirghe  stambhe  aropya 
sthapitam  ghantavaghoshanam  karitam  |  nedam  kenacid  ^vishthay4 
va  gitayS,  va  karkatakena  va  grihitavyam  ya  etac  chramano  vk  brah- 
mano  va  maharddhiko  va  mahanubhava  riddhyS,  grihnati  tasyedam 
yathasukham  iti  [  tirthyah  kalyam  evotthaya  tirthyasparganam 
gacchanti  |  tais  tad  drishtam  I  drishtva  ca  punar  Jyotishkasya  griha- 
pateh kathayanti  |  grihapate  kim  etad  iti  |  tena  tesham  vistarena- 
rocitam  ]  te  kathayanti  grihapate  tvam  gramanacakyaputreshv  abhi- 
prasannas  te  evam  grahishyantity  uktva  prakrantah  |  yavat  sthavi- 
rasthavira  bhikshavo  Rajagiiham  pindaya  pravishtah  [  tair  drishtva 

^  gams  tad  A,  testad  B,  tas  dad  C,  stad  D.  ^  vi-ya  D. 


^KF. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


275 


tair  api  Jyotishko  grihapatih  prishtah  |  kim  etad  iti  |  tena  tathaiva 
vistarena  samakhyatam  |  te  kathayanti  |  grihapate  kim  'patramatrasy- 
arthayatmanain  samprakagayamah,  uktam  Bhagavata  pracchaimakal- 
yfinair  vo  bhikshavo  vihartavyaip.  dhutapapair  [A.  97.  a]  ity  uktva 
prakrantah  |  yavad  ^yushman  Da9abalah  K^gyapas  tarn  anupraptah  | 
sa  pricchati  J  grihapate  kim  etad  iti  |  tena  yathivrittam  *irocitam  | 
ayushman  Da9abalaka9yapah  samlakshayati  j  yena  mayaiiS,dikalo- 
pacitam  kle§aganam  vantam  tyaktam  ccharditaip  pratinisrishtam 
tarn  mam  grihapatis  Tirtliikasadharanaya  riddhyahuyati  tad  asya 
manoratham  purayamiti  |  tena  gajabhujasadrigam  bahum  abhipra- 
saiya  tat  patram  grihitam  |  sa  tad  grihitvS,  vihiram  gato  bhikshu- 
bhir  ucyate  |  sthavira  kutas  tava  gogirshacandanamayam  patram 
iti  I  tena  yathavrittam  arocitam  |  bhiksbavah  kathayanti  |  sthavira 
kalpate  tava  patramatras,yarthaya  riddhim  vidar9ayitum  iti  |  ^katha- 
yati  I  ayushmantah  kalpatu  va  ma  va  kritam  idanim  kim  kriyatam 
iti  j  etat  prakaranam  bhikshavo  Bhagavata  &rocayanti  |  Bhagavan 
aha  I  na  bhikshuna  agarikasya  purastad  riddhir  vidar^ayitavya  dar- 
Qayati  sitisaro  bhavati  |  api  tu  catvari  patrani  suvarnamayam  rupya- 
mayam  vaiduryamayam  sphatikamayam  aparany  api  catvS,ri  patrani 
ritimayam  tamramayam  kamsamayam  abhramayam  ca  tatra  y&ni 
purvakani  catvari  patrany  etany  anupasthapitani  nopasthapayitav- 
yany  upasthapitani  visarjayitavyani  yani  pa^cimani  catvari  patrany 
etany  anupasthapitani  nopasthapayitavyany  upasthapitani  tu  *bhai- 
shajyagaravaparibhogyena  paribhoktavyany  api  tv  ®adhishthS,ni  te 
dve  patre  Syasam  mrinmayam  |  y&vad  aparena  samayena  Jyotish- 
kasya  grihapater  divyamanushi  grih  pradurbhuta  |  antara.  ca  Raja- 
griham  antara  ca  Campam  atrantare  gulkagala  |  tasyam  9ulkacS,- 
likah  kalagatah  |  sa  vyadayaksheshupapannah  |  tena  putranam  svap- 
nadar9anain  dattam  |  putra  yuyam  etasmin  sthane  yakshasthdnam 

1  patrapatrasy-  BCD,  patrasy-  A,  but  cf,  1. 14.      2  ^caritam  MSS.      »  tatha- 
yanti  MSS.      *  -Qatava-  MSS.       ^  gig  MSS. :  Qu.  adhishthane  (or  adhishtfini?). 


mmmmmmim 


,  \ 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


karayata  tatra  ca  ghantam  baddhva  lambayata  yali  ka9cit  panyam 
agulkayitva  gamishyati  sa  ghanta  tavad  viravishyati  yivad  asau 
nivartya  Qulkam  dapayitavyam^  iti  |  tais  tarn  svapnam  sambandM- 
bandhavanam  nivedya  divasatithimuhurtena  tasmin  pradeQe  yak- 
shasthanam  karitam  tatra  ca  gbanta  baddhva  lambita  |  Campayam 
anyatarao  brabmanah  |  tena  sadri9at  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa 
brahinani  samlakshayati  |  ayam  brahmano  yais  tair  upayair  dhano- 
parjanam  karoty  abam  bhakshayami  na  mama  pratirupam  yad  aham 
akarmika  tishtbeyam  iti  j  taya  vithim  gatva  karpasab  kritah  |  tarn 
parikarmayitva  glakshnam  sutram  kartitam  ^obhanena  kuvindena 
karshapanasahasramulya  yamali  vayita  |  taya  brabmana  uktab  | 
brahmana  asya  yamalyab  karshapanasabasramulyain  grihitva  vithim 
gaccba  yadi  kaQcid  yacati  [A.  97.  b]  karsbapanasahasrena  datavya 
no  ced  apattanam  gboshayitva  'nyatra  gantavyam  iti  |  sa  tarn 
grihitva  vithim  gatab  |  na  kagcit  karsbapanasahasrena  gribnati  I  so 
'pattanam  gboshayitva  tain  yamalim  cchattradande  prakshipya  sar- 
thena  sardham  Rajagriham  samprasthito  yavad  anupurvena  gulka- 
qalam  anupraptah  j  gulkagalikena  sarthah  gulkitab  j  sa  gulkam 
dattva  samprasthitah  [  ghanta  ratitum  arabdha  |  gaulkikah  katha- 
yanti  |  bbavanto  yatbeyam  ghanta  ranati  nunam  sartho  na  nipunam 
gnlkito  bhuyah  gulkayama  iti  |  tair  asau  sarthah  punab  pratinivartya 
gulkitah  nasti  j  kimcid  agulkitam  |  ghanta  rataty  eva  |  tair  asau. 
sartho  bhuyah  pratinivartya  pratyavekshitah  |  nasty  eva  kimcit  I 
sarthika  avadhyatum  arabdhah  |  kim  yuyam  asman  musbitukama 
yena  bhuyo  bhuyah  pratinivartayadhvam  iti  |  tair  asau  sartho 
dvidhakritva  muktab  |  yesham  madhye  sa  brahmano  nasti  te 
'tikranta  anyesham  gacchatam  sa  ghanta  tathaiva  ratitum  arabdha  I 
tais  te  punab  pratyavekshitah  |  evam  tavad  dvidhakritEi  yavat  sa 
caiko  brahmano  'vasthita  iti  |  sa  tair  grihitah  |  sa  kathayati  |  praty- 
avekshata  yadi  mama  kimcid  astiti  |  taih   sarvatah  pratyavekshya 

1  dapitavyam  MSS.  -tavyah? 


"^ 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


277 


muktah  |  sa  ghanta  rataty^  eva  |  tair  asau  brahmanah  pratinivar- 
tyoktah  |  blio  brahmana  kathaya  ^naiva  gulkara  dsipayamah.  kiratu 
devasyaiva  sarmidhyam  jnatain  bhavatiti  |  katbayati  [  satyam  na 
dapayatha  |  na  dapayamab  |  tena  cchattradandad  apaniya  sk  yamali 
dargita  |  te  param  vismayam  apaiinS,h  |  bhavanta  idrigam  api  devasya 
saimidhyam  iti  |  tais  tata  ekam  vastram  udghatya  devab  pravritah  j 
brabmanab  katbayati  |  yuyam  katbayatba  gulkam  na  dipayama  ity 
idanim  sarvasvam  apaharatba  iti  |  te  katbayanti  |  brabmana  nasmS,- 
bbir  gribitam  api  devasyaitat  sannidbyam  iti  kritvasmabbih  pravrito 
gribitva  gaccbeti  |  sa  tarn  punar  gribitva  punag  ccbatran&dikay^ni 
praksbipya  prakranto  'nupurvena  Rajagribam  anupraptah  |  sa 
vitbyam  prasaryavastbitab  |  tatrapi  tarn  na  kagcit  karsbapanasabas- 
rena  yacate  |  sa  Rajagribam  apy  apattanam  gbosbayitum  arabdbo 
Jyotisbkag  ca  kumaro  rajakulan  nisbkramya  bastiskandbabbirudbo 
vitbimadbyena  svagribam  gaccbati  |  tena  grutam  [  sa  katbayati  | 
bhavantab  kimartbam  brabmano  'pattanain  gbosbayati  9abdaya- 
tainam  priccbama  iti  |  sa  taib  gabdito  Jyotisbkenoktab  |  bbo  brab- 
mana kimartbam  tvam  apattanajn  gbosbayasi  |  gribapate  'syS,  yamal- 
yab  kS,rsbipanasabasramulyain  na  ca  kagoid  yacata  iti  ]  sa  katbayati  | 
anaya  pagyamah  [  tenopadar§ita  |  Jyotisbkah  katbayati  |  asty  etad 
eva"^  kimtv  atraikam  [A.  98.  a]  vastram  paribbuktakam  ekam  apari- 
bbuktakam  yad  aparibbuktam  asya  pancakarsbapanagatani  mulyain. 
yat  tu  paribbuktakam  asyardbatritiyani  |  brabmanab  katbayati  | 
kim  etad  evain  bbavisbyati  |  Jyotisbkab  katbayati  |  brabmana  tava 
pratyaksbikaromi  pagyeti  |  tenasav  aparibhukta*  uparivibayasa  ksbip- 
tah  I  vitanam  kritvavastbitab  j  paribbuktab  ksbiptab  ksbiptama- 
traka  eva  patitab  |  brabmano  drisbtva  param  vismayam  apannab 
katbayati  |  gribapate  mabarddbikas  tvam  mabanubbava  iti  |  Jyotisb- 
kah katbayati  |  brabmana   punah   pagyainam*   yo   'sav    aparibbuk- 


|. 


I 


I  • 


^  vataty  CD.         ^  nevacjulkam  ABD,  napulkam  C. 
*  aparibhuktam  MSS.  ^  pacyatainam  MSS. 


'  asty  eva  deva  AB.. 


278 


raVTAVADANA. 


XIX. 


M 


H 


mi 


iC 


taka  iti  sa  '  kantakavatasyoparishtat  kshipto  'sajjamano  gatah  |  so 
'nyah  kshiptah  kantake  lagnah  ]  sa  brahmano  bhuyasya  matraya- 
bhiprasannah  kathayati  |  grihapate  maharddhikas  tvam  mah^nu- 
bhavo  yat  tavabhipretam  tat  prayaccheti  |  sa  kathayati  |  brahmana- 
tithis  tvam  tathaiva  ptija  krita  bhavati  sahasram  eva  prayacchamiti  | 
tana  tasya  karshapanasahasrain  dattam  |  Brabmanas  tarn  adaya 
prakrantah  |  Jyotishkena  tato  yah  paribhuktakah  sa  darakaya  datto 
'paribhuktakas  tu  snanagatakah  kritah  |  yavad  aparena  samayena 
raja  Bimbisara  upariprasadatalagato  'matyaganaparivi'itas  tishthati  | 
Jyotishkasya  sa  snanacataka  upari  grihasyabhyavakage  goshito  va- 
yuna  hriyamano^  rajiio  Bimbisarasyopari  patitah  [  raja  kathayati  | 
bhavanto  rajarham  idam  vastram  kuta  etad  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva 
cruyate  rajiio  Mandhatuh  saptahain  hiranyavarsham  patitam  devas- 
yapi  vastravarshah  patitum  arabdham^  na  cirad  dhiranyavarshah 
patishyatiti  |  raja  kathayati  |  bhavanto  Jyotishko  grihapatir  Bha- 
gavata  vyakrito  divyamanushiin  griyam  pratyanubhavishyatity  idani 
ca  divyam  vastram  akagat  patitam  sthapayata  tasyaivagatasya  dasya- 
miti  I  te  caivam  alapam  kurvanti  Jyotishkag  cagatah  |  raja  katha- 
yati I  kumara  tvam  Bhagavata  vyakrito  divyamanushim  griyam 
pratyanubhavishyatiti  mama  cedam  divyam  vastram  akag&t  patitam 
grihaneti  |  tena  hastah  prasaritah  |  devanaya  pagyamiti  |  sa  nirik- 
shitum  arabdho  yavat  pagyaty  atmiyam  snanagatakam  |  sa  vismritya 
kathayati  |  deva  madiyo  'y^^  snanagatako  vayunopakshipta  ihagata 
iti  I  kumara  tava  divyamanushyaki  grih  pradurbhuta  |  deva  pradur- 
bhuta  I  kumara  yady  evam  kimartham  mam  na  nimantrayasi  |  deva 
nimantrito  bhava  j  gaccha  bhaktam  sajjikuru  [  deva  yasya  divyama- 
nushi  grih  pradurbhuta  kim  tena  sajjikartavyam  nanu  sajjikritam 
^evam  gaccheti  |  sa  Jyotishkasya  griharn  gatah  |  raja  vahyam  pari- 
janam  drishtva  indriyany  utkshipati  |  deva  kimartham  indriyany 
utkshipasi  |  sa  kathayati  |  kumara  vadhujano  'yam  iti  kritva  |  deva 
1  kantakavdtasthopari- MSS.  -  Sic  MSS.  ^  eva  gacchati  A. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


279 


nayara  vadhujano  v^hyo  'yam  parijanah  |  sa  param  vismayam  &pan- 
nah  punar  madhyam  janain  drishtva  indriyS,ny  utkshiptum'  arabdhah  [ 
tathaiva  pricchati  rajapi  tathaiva  kathayati  ]  Jyotishkah  kathayati  | 
devayam  api  na  vadhujanah  kimtu  madhyo  'yam  janali  |  sa  bhuyasya 
matraya  parain  vismayam  apannah  [  tasya  madhyamiyam  dvaragala- 
yam  manibhumir  ^uparacita  [  tasyam  matsya  udakapurnayam  iva 
yantrayogenoparibhramanto  dri9yante  |  raja  praveshtukamo  vapiti 
[A.  98,  b]  kritvopanahau  moktum  arabdhah  [  Jyotishkah  kathayati  | 
deva  kasyarthe  upanahS,v  apanayasiti  |  sa  kathayati  [  kumara  pani- 
yam  ^uttartavyam  iti  |  Jyotishkah  kathayati  |  deva  nedam  paniyam 
manibhumir  esha  |  sa  kathayati  |  kumareme  matsya  uparibhramantah 
pagyanti  |  deva  yantrayogenaite  paribhramanti  |  sa  na  graddhate  | 
tenaiigulimudr^  kshipta  |  sa  ranaranacabdena  bhumau  patitS,  [  tato 
vismayam  apannah  pravigya  simhasane  nishannah  |  vadhujanah 
padabhivandana  iipasamkrantah  |  tasam  agrupato  jatah  |  raja  katha- 
yati I  kixmara  kasmad  ayam  vadhujano  roditi  |  deva  nayam  roditi 
kimtu  devasya  kashthadhumena  vastrani  dhupitani  tenas&m  agrupato 
jata  iti  |  raja  tatra  divyamanushya  griya  upacaryamanah  pramatto  na 
■* nishkramati  ]  rajakrityani  rajakaraniyani  parihatum  aiabdhani  |ama- 
tyair  Ajatagatruh  kumaro  'bhihitah  ]  kumara  devo*  Jyotishkasya 
griham  pravigya  pramatto  gaccha  nivedayeti  |  tena  gatva  uktah  |  deva 
kim  atra  pravigyavasthito  'matyah  kathayanti  rajakrityani  raja- 
karaniyani parihiyanta  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  kumara  na  gaknosi'  tvam 
ekam  divasarp  rajyam  karayitum  |  kim  devo  janite  |  mamaiko  divasah 
pravishtasya  ]  adya  devasya  saptamo  divaso  vartate  |  rajS,  Jyotish- 
kasya mukham  nirikshya  kathayati  |  kumS,ra  satyam  |  deva  satyam 
saptama  eva  divaso  vartate  |  kumara  katham  r^trir  jiiayate  divaso 
va  I  deva  pushpanam  samkocavikasan  maninam  jvalanajvalanayogac 
chakuninam   ca   kujanakujanat    |    santi   tani  pushpani  y^ni  ratrau 


M 
V^    ill 

M 


M 


V-'  3 


1  Sic  MSS. 
»  deva  MSS. 


2  upacita  D.  *  uttarvyam  MSS.  *  nihkramati  MSS. 


280 


divyAvadana. 


XIX. 


n 


vikasanti  diva  mlayanti  santi  yani  diva  vikasanti  r&trau  mlayanti 
santi  te  manayo  ye  ratrau  jvalanti  na  diva  santi  ye  diva  jvalanti 
na  ratrau  santi  te  Qakunayo  ye  ratrau  kujanti  na  diva  santi  ye  diva 
kujanti  na  ratrau  [  raja  vismayam  apannah  kathayati  |  kumara  avi- 
tathavadi  Bhagavan  yatlia  tvam  Bhagavata  vyakritas  tathaiva  nany- 
atliety  uktva  Jyotislikagrilian  nishkrantah  [  Ajata^atrukumarena 
Jyotishkasantako  manir  apahritya  darakasya  haste  dattah  |  tena 
yata  eva  grihitas  tatraiva  gatvavasthitah  |  Ajatagatruh  kathayati  | 
darakanaya  tain  manim  pagyamiti  |  sa  mushtim  vighatya  kathayati  | 
kumara  na  jane  kutra  gata  iti  |  sa  tarn  tadayitum  arabdhah  |  Jyotish- 
kah  kathayati  |  kumara  kimartham  enam  tadayasi  |  grihapate  'ham 
caura  esha  mahacauro  maya  tvadiyo  manir  apahritah  so  'py 
'  anenapahrita  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  kumara  na  tvayapahrito  napy 
anenapi  tu  yata  eva  tvajk  grihitas  tatraiva  gatvavasthito  'pi  tu 
kumara  svakam  tegriham  yavadbhir  manibhir  anyena  va  prayojanam 
tavad  grihana  yathasukham  iti  |  sa  pratibhinnakah  samlakshayate  | 
yada  pitur  atyayad  raja  bhavishyami  tada  grahishyamiti  |  yadajita- 
gatruna  Devadattavigrahitena  pita  dharmiko  dharmarajo  jivitad 
vyaparopitah  svayam  eva  ca  pattam  baddhva  rajye  pi'atishthitas  tada 
tena  Jyotishko  [A.  99.  a]  'bhihitah  |  grihapate  tvam  mama  bhrata 
bhavasi  griharpi  bhajayama  iti  |  sa  saiulakshayati  |  yena  pita  dhar- 
miko dharmarajah  praghatitah  sa  mam  marshayatiti  kuta  eva  tan  nu- 
nam  ayam  madgriham  agacchatu  kamam^  prayacchamiti  viditva  katha- 
yati i  deva  vibhaktam  eva  kim  atra  vibhaktavyam  madiyam  griham 
agaccha  aham  tvadiyam  griham  agacchamlti  |  Ajatagatruh  kathayati  | 
Qobhanam  evam  kuru  |  sa  tasya  griham  gatah  |  Jyotishko  'py  Ajata- 
gatror  griham  gatah  |  sa  qris  tasmad  grihad  antarhiti  yatra  Jyotish- 
kas  tatraiva  gata  |  evam  yavat  saptavaran  antarhita  pradurbhuta 
ca  I  Ajatagatruh  samlakshayate  |  evam  api  maya  na  gankitam  Jyotish- 
kasya  manin   apahartum   anyad  upayain   karomi  |  tena   dhurtapu- 


^  -apakrita  A.  pr.  m.  B. 


2  k&mah  MSS. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


281 


rushSJi  prayuktah  |  gacchata  Jyotishkasya  grihSn  manin  apaharateti  \ 

te   hi    gitakarkatakaprayogenabhirpdhum    S,rabdhSh.  |  te   'ntahpuri- 

kaya  upariprisadatalagataya  drishtah  |  taya  dhurtadhurtaka  iti  nado 

muktah  [  Jyotishkena  grutam  |  tena^ayato  vag  niQcarita  tishthantu 

dhurtaka   iti  |  teshS,ni  yo    yatrabhirudhah   sa   tatraiv&sthito   yavat 

prabh^t4    rajani    samvritta  |  mahajanakayena    drishtaJh.  |  te    katba- 

yanti  |  bhavanto  'nena  kalirajena  pita  dhS,rmiko  dbarmarajo  jivitad 

vyaparopita  idanim  grihany  api  moshayati  tat  kim  na  me  mushi- 

shyata   iti  |  puraksbobho    jatab  |  Aj&tagatruna   Jyotishkasya   duto 

'nupreshito   muncata   mamayam    khalikara  iti  |  Jyotishkenagayato 

vag  nigcarita  gacchantu  dhurtaka  iti  ]  te  gat^h  |  Jyotishkah  sam- 

lakshayate  |  yena  nama  pitajivit&d  vyaparopitah  sa  mam  na  praghS,- 

tayishyatiti  |  kuta   etat  |  sarvathaham   Bhagavata  vyS.krito   mama 

gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  s4kshatkarishyatiti 

gacchami    pravrajamiti  |  tena    sarvam    dhanajatam    dinanathakri- 

panebhyo  dattam  adhanah  sadhana  vyavasthapitali  |  atha  Jyotishko 

grihapatih   suhritsambandhibandhavan    avalokya   yena    Bhagavams 

tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya   Bhagavatah  padau   girasS,  van- 

ditvaikante   nishannah  ]  ekantanishanno  Jyotishko  grihapatir  Bha- 

gavantam  idam  avocat  |  labheyaham  bhadanta  svakhyate  dharma- 

vinaye   pravrajyam    upasampadam   bhikshubhavam   careyam  aham 

Bhagavato  'ntike  brahmacaryam  iti  |  sa  Bhagavata  ehibhikshukaya 

&bhashitah,  ehi  bhiksho  cara  brahmacaryam  iti  |  Bhagavato  vaca- 

vasanam  eva  mundah  samvrittah  samghatiprS,vritah  pitrakaravya- 

grahastah     saptdhavaropitakegagmagrur     varshagatopasamparmasya 

bhikshor  iryipathentvasthitah  |  ehiti  coktah  sa  TathS,gatena  mundag 

ca   samghatiparitadehah  sadyah  pragantendriya  eva  tasthau  nopa- 

sthito  Buddhamanorathena  |  tasya  Bhagavatavavado  dattah  |  teno- 

dyacchamSnena   vyayacchamanenedam   eva  paiicagandakam   sams&- 

racakram   calacalam   viditva   sarvasamskaragatih    gatanapatanaviki- 

ranavidhvarasanadharmataya  parahatya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhatt- 
C.  36 


T!7fj«>5>«WP!»5BWreiipHPpg|((l5B|5ir 


'^mmgnifgF 


282 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


#1 


vam  saksh§,tkritam  arhan  samvrittah  |  traidhatukavitarSgah  sama- 
loshtakancana  akacapanitalasamacitto  vasicandanakalpo  vidyavida- 
ritandakoco  vidyabhijuapratisainvitprapto  [A.  99.  b]  bhavalabhalo- 
bliasatkaraparanmukhah  sendropendranam  devanam  pujyo  manyo 
'bhivadyag  ca  samvrittah  | 

bhikshavali  sara9ayajatali  sarvasaTn9ayacchetta,ram  Buddham 
Bhagavantam  papracchuli  |  kim  bbadantayushmata  Jyotishkena 
karma  kritain  yena  citam.  aropito  divyamanuslii  qrih.  pradurbhuta 
Bhagavatah  9asane  pravrajya  sarvaklecaprahanad  arhattvain  sak- 
shatkritam  iti  |  Bbagavan  aha  |  Jyotishkenaiva  bhikshavah  karmani 
kritany  upacitani  labdhasamharani '  parinatapratyayany  oghavat 
pratyupasthitany  avacyambhavini^  |  Jyotishkena  karmani  kiitany 
upacitani  ko  'nyah  pratyanubhavishyati  |  na  bhikshavah  karmani 
kritany  upacitani  vahye  prithividhatau  vipacyante  nabdhatau  na 
tejodhatau  na  vayudhatav  api  ^tupatteshv  eva  skandhadhatvayata- 
neshu  karmani  kritany  upacitani  vipacyante  gubhany  acubhani  ci  | 
na  pranacyanti  karmani  kalpakoticatair  api  | 
samagriin  prapya  ^kalam  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  || 
bhutapurvam  bhikshava  ekanavatikalpe  *Yipa9yi  nama  9asta  loka 
udapadi  Tathagato  'rhan  samyaksambuddho  vidyacaranasampannah 
sugato  lokavid  anuttarah  purushadamyasarathih  9asta  devamanu- 
shyanam  Buddho  Bhagavan  |  dvashashtibhikshusahasrapairivaro  ja- 
napadacarikam  caran  Bandhumatim  rajadhanim  anuprapto  Bandhu- 
matyam  viharati  sma  Bandhumatiyake  dave  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
Bandhumatyam  rajadhanyam  Bandhuman  nama  raja  rajyam  kara- 
yati  riddhani  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham  ^cavakirnabahu- 
janamanushyani  ca  pra9antakali  kalahadimbadamarataskararogapa- 
gatam  9alikshugomahishisampannam^  j  dharmiko  dharmaraja  dhar- 

1  Sic  MSS.:  -sambharani  in  pp.  51  &c.  -  -bhavini  MSS. :  pp.  54  &c. 

3  bhupanteshv-  MSS.       ■*  kala  AB.       ^  j)  generally  reads  Vipatjci.       ^  cakirna- 
elsewhere.         ''  -sampannali  MSS. 


.   U 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


283 


niena  rajyam  karayati  |  tasyanaiigano  nSma  grihapatir  adhyo  maha- 
dhano  mahabhogo  vistinoavigalaparigraho  Vaigravanadhanasamudito 
Vaigravanadhanapratispardhi  |  sa  samlakshayate  |  bahugo  may  a  Yi- 
pagyi  samyaksaTpbuddbo  'ntargrihe  upanimantrya  bhojito  na  tu 
kadacit  traimasim  sarvopakaranaih  pravarito  'yannv  ahain  Vipa9- 
yinam.  samyaksambuddham  traimasim  sarvopakaranaih  pravaraye- 
yam  iti  viditva  yena  Vipagyi  samyaksambuddhas  tenopasainkrantah  | 
upasamkramya  Vipagyinali  samyaksambuddhasya  padau  girasa  van- 
ditvaikante  nishannali  [  ekantanisliannam  Ananganani  grihapatim 
Yipagyi  samyaksambuddho  dliarmyaya  kathaya  saradargayati  sama- 
dapayati  samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  [  anekaparyayena  dhar- 
myaya  kathaya  samdarcya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampraharshya 
tushnim  |  athanangano  grihapatir  utthayasanad  ekamsam  uttara- 
sangam  kritva  yena  Yipagyi  samyaksambuddhas  tenanjalim  pranam- 
ya  Yipa9yinam  samyaksambuddham  idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu 
me  Bhagavan^  traimasim  civarapiiidapatagayanasanaglanapratyaya- 
bhaishajyaparishkaraih  sardham  bhikshusamgheneti  |  adhivasayati 
Yipagyi  samyaksambuddho  'naiigariasya  grihapates  tushnimbhavena  | 
athanangano  grihapatir  Bhagavatas  tushnibhavenadhivasanam  viditva 
Yipa9yinah  samyaksambuddhasya  padau  qirasa  vanditvotthayasanat 
prakrantah  |  acraushid  Bandhuman  raja  Yipagyi  samyaksambuddho 
[A.  100.  a]  dvashashtibhikshusahasraparivaro  janapadacarikam  caran 
Bandhumatim  anuprapto  Bandhumatyam  viharati  Bandhumatiye 
dava  iti  crutva  ca  punar  asyaitad  abhavat  |  bahugo  may  a  Bhagavan 
antargiihe  upanimantrya  bhojito  na  tu  kadacit  traimasim  sarvopa- 
karanaih pravarito^  yannv  aham  YipaQyinam  samyaksambuddham 
sarvopakaranaih  pravarayeyam*  iti  viditva  yena  Yipagyi  samyak- 
sambuddhas tenopasainkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Yipagyinah  samyak- 
sainbuddhasya  padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannah  I  ekantani- 


^  yan  mama  MSS. 
yam  MSS.     ^ 


-  Sic  MSS. 


^  pravarito  MSS. 


pravaraye- 


'mmmm' 


■Wf^ 


284 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


shannam  '  Bandhumantain  rajanam  Bhagavan  dharmyaya  kathaya 
samdargayati  samadapayati  samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  aneka- 
paryayena  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samS,dapya  samuttejya 
sampraharshya  tushnim  |  atha  Bandhuman  rajotthayasanid  ekS,iu- 
sam  uttarasangam  kritva  yena  Vipagyi  samyaksambuddiias  tenanja- 
lim  pranamya  Vipagyinam  samyaksambuddham  idam  avocat  ]  adhi- 
vasayatu  me  Bhagavams  traimasim  civarapindapatagayanSiSanaglana- 
pratyayabhaishajyaparishkaraih.  sardhain  bhikshusamghena  |  upani- 
mantrito  'smi  maharaja  tvatprathamato^  'nanganena  grihapatina] 
adhivasayatu  Bhagavan,  aham  tatha  karishye  yathanangano  griha- 
patir  ajnasyati  |  sacet  te  mah&raja  Anangano  grihapatir  anujanita  evain. 
te  'ham  adhivasayami  |  atha  Bandhuman  raja  Vipacyinah  samyak- 
sanibuddhasya  padau  giras^  vanditvotthayasanat  prakranto  yena 
svam^  nivecanam  tenopasamkrantah  |  Bandhuman  rajananganam  gri- 
hapatim  dutena  prakrogyedam  avocat  |  yat  khalu  grihapate  janiyad* 
aham  tvatprathamato  Vipacyinam  samyaksambuddham  bhqjayami 
tatah  pagcat  tavapi  na  dushkaram  bhavishyati  Vipagyinam  samyak- 
sambuddham bhojayitum  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  deva  may  a  Vipagyi 
samyaksanibuddhas  tvatprathamata  upanimantrito  'ham  eva  bhqja- 
yami I  raja  kathayati  |  grihapate  yadyapy  evam  tathapi  tvam  mama 
vishayanivasi  narhamy  aham  tvatprathamato  bhojayitum  |  deva 
yadyapy  aham  tava  vishayanivasi  tathapi  yena  purvanimantritah  sa 
eva  bhojayati  natra  devasya  nirbandho  yuktah  |  na  te  grihapate 
kamakaram  ^dadamy  api  tu  ®yo  bhaktottarikaya  jeshyati  so  'vacish- 
tam  kala'm  bhojayishyati  |  tatha  bhavatv  ity  Anangano  grihapatih  pra- 
tyacraushit  |  tathanaiigano  grihapatis  tarn  eva  ratrim  gucim*  pranitam 
khadaniyam  bhojaniyam  samudaniya  kalyam  evotthayodakamanin 
pratishthapya  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam  arocayati  |  samayo  bhadanta 
sajjam  bhaktam  yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalani  manyate  |  atha   Vi- 


^  Bandhumatam  MSS.  -  tatprathamato  AB,  stat-  D.  ^  Om.  AC, 

sam  D.         ^  Sic  MSS.         ^  Ex  conject. ;  tadapy  api  MSS.        «  ya  AC;  om.  BD. 


I 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


285 


pagyi  samyaksambuddhah  purvahne  nivasya  pStractvaram  adaya 
[A.  100.  b]  bhikshuganaparivrito  yenananganasya  grihapater  bhak- 
tabhisaras  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  purastad  bhikshusam- 
ghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishaimah  |  athS,nangano  grihapatib  sukho- 
panisharLriaip.  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  viditva  gucina 
'pranitena  khadaniyabbojaniyena  svahastam  samtarpayati  sampra- 
varayati  |  anekaparyayena  guciiia  pranitena  khadaniyabhojaniyena 
svahastam  samtarpya  sampravarya  Bhagavantam  bhuktavantam 
viditva  dhautabastam  ^apantya  pS,trani  nicataram  ^sanam  grihitvS, 
Bbagavatah  purastan  nishanno  dharma9ravaniya  |  atha  Vipagyi  sam- 
yaksambuddbo  'nanganam  grihapatim  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdar- 
(jayati  samadapayati  samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  anekaparya- 
yena dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampra- 
harshya  prakrantah  |  evam  Bandhumata  rajna  bhojitah  |  esha  eva 
grantho  vistarena  kartavyah  |  na  kvacid  bhaktottarikaya  parajayati  | 
tato  Bandhuman  raja  kare  kapolam  dattva  cint^paro  vyavasthitah  | 
amatyah  kathayanti  j  deva  kasmat  tvam  kare  kapolam  dattva  cinta- 
paras  tishthasiti  |  sa  kathayati  [  bhavantah  katham  aham  na  cinta- 
paras  tishthami  yo  'ham  mama  vishayanivasinam  kutumbinam  na 
gaknomi  bhaktottarikaya  parajayitum  |  te  kathayanti  [  devatasya 
grihapateh  kashtham  nasti  ^kishthavikrayo  vidharyatam  iti  |  rajna 
ghantavaghoshanam  karitam  |  bhavanto  na  kenacin  madvishayaniva- 
sina  kashtham  vikretavyam  yo  vikrinite  tena  madvishaye  na  vastav- 
yam  iti  |  Anangano  grihapatir  gandhakashthair  bhaktam  sadhayitum 
arabdhah  sugandhatailena  ca  vastrard  timayitva  khS,dyakany  ulla- 
dayitum*  |  surabhina^  gandhena  sarva  Bandhumati  nagari  sphuta 
samvritta  |  Bandhuman  r&ja  pricchati  [  bhavantah  kuta  esha  mano- 
jnagandha  iti  |  tair  vistarena  sam^khyatam  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham 
apy  evam  karomi  kim  mama  vibhavo  nastiti  |  amatyah  kathayanti  | 

1  gunitena  ABD.  2  gic  MSS.  ^  kashtham  vikrayo  MSS.  *  Sic 

MSS.  r[uery  uUodayitum? 


■'^PffiF" 


286 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


deva  kasyartLe  evam  kriyate  [  ayaip.  giihapatir  aputro  na  cirat 
kalam  karishyati  devasyaiva  sarvam  '  santahsvapateyam  bhavishyati 
kashthavikrayo  'nujiiasyatam  iti  |  tena  kashthavikrayo  'nujnatahj 
Anaiiganena  grihapatina  ^rutaip  rajfia  kashthavikrayo  'nujnata  iti  | 
tena  cittain  pradushya  khara  vag  niccarita  |  tavan  me  bhaktakash- 
tham  asti  yenaham  enam  sahamatyam*  citam  aropya  dhmapayamiti  | 
raja  kare  kapolani  dattva  cintaparo  vyavasthitah  |  amatyah  katha- 
yanti  |  deva  kimartham  kare  kapolani  dattva  cintaparas  tishthasiti  [ 
tena  vistarena  samakhyatam  |  te  kathayanti  |  devalaip.  vishadena 
vayam  tatha  karishyamo  yatha  devag  cananganam  grihapatim  para- 
jayatiti  |  tair  aparasmin  divase  ^Bandhumati  rajadhani  apagatapa- 
shanagarkarakathalya  vyavasthapita  candanavariparishikta  surabhi- 
dhupaghatikopanibaddhah  amuktapattadamakalapa  ucchritadhvajapa- 
taka  nanapushpavakirna  nandanavanodyanasadyica  |  tatpratispardha- 
^obhavibhushito  mandavatali*  karitah  |  tasmin  nanaratnavibhushita- 
sanavasana[A.  101.  a]sampanna9obhasanaprajiiaptih.  karita  |  mridu- 
*  vicadasurabhigandhasampanno  vividhabliaktavyaiijanasahito  divya - 
sudhamanojiiasamkacas  trailokyaguror  anurupa  ahara  upasamanva- 
hritali  |  tato  Bandhumato  rajiio  niveditam  |  devedrici  nagara9obha 
idricac  caharah.  pramodyam  utpadayeti  ]  Bandhuman  raja  drishtva 
parani  vismayam  apannali  j  tato  vismayavarjitacittasamtatir''  Yipag- 
yinah  samyaksambuddhasya  dutena  kalam  arocayati  |  samayo  bha- 
danta  sajjain  bhaktam  yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyata  iti| 
atha  Vipacyi  samyaksambuddhali  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram 
adaya  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhiksliusainghapuraskrito  yena  Bandhu- 
mato rajiio  bhaktabhisaras  tenopasaipkrantah  |  upasamkramya  pura- 
stad  bhikshusamghasya  prajiiapta  evasane  nishannali  |  Bandhumato 
rajiio  mangalyabhisheko  hastinago  Vipacyinah  samyaksambuddhasya 
gatacalakam  cchattram  iipari  murdhno  dharayaty  avagishta  hastinaga 

1  Sic  MSS.:  santah-?      "  -matyam  MSS.       ■'  -tim  rajaclhanim  MSS.      «  Sic 
MSS.  query  uiamlalavatah,  cf.  p.  288.  1-3.         ■'  -visliada-  MSS.         ''  -tati  MSS. 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


287 


bhikshunam  |  Bandhumato  rajiio  'gramahishi  Yipagyinam  samyaksam- 
buddham  sauvarnena  manibalavyajanena  vijayaty  avagishta  antali- 
purikS,  avagislitanam  bhikshunam  |  Anaiiganena  grihapatina  avacara- 
kah  purushah  preshito  gaccha  bhoh  purusha  pagya  kidrigenaharena 
Bandhuman  raja  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusaipgham  bhojayatiti  | 
sa  gatas  tarn  vibhutim  dyishtva  vismayavarjitamanas '  tatraivava- 
sthitah  I  evam  dvitiyas  tritiyah  preshitah  |  so  'pi  tatraiva  gatva- 
vasthitah  |  tato  'nangano  grihapatih  svayam  eva  gatah  |  so  'pi  tarn 
vibhutirn  drishtva  param  vishadam  apannah  samlakshayati,  cakyam 
anyat  sampadayitum  kimtu  hastinam^  antahpurasya  ca  kuto  mama 
vibhava  iti  viditva  niveganaip.  gato  dauvarikam  purusham  amantra- 
yate,  bhoh  purusha  yadi  kaccid  yacanaka  agacchati  sa  yat  prarthayate 
tad  datavyaip.  no  tu  praveca  ity  uktva  gokagaram  pravicyavasthitah  [ 
Cakrasya  devendrasyadhastaj  jfianadarcanam  pravartate  |  sa  samlak- 
shayati, ye  kecil  loke  dakshiniya  Yipacyi  samyaksambuddhas  te- 
sham  agro  danapatinam  apy  Anaiigano  grihapatih  sahayyam  asya 
kalpayitavyam  iti  viditva  Kauciko  brahmanavegam  abhinirmaya 
yenanariganasya  grihapater  nivecanain  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasam- 
kramya  dauvarikam  purusham  amantrayate  |  gaccha  bhoh  purusha- 
nanganasya  grihapateh  kathaya  Kaugikasagotro  brahmano  dvare 
tishthati  bhavantam  drashtukama  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  brahmana 
grihapatinaham  sthapito  yah  kaccid  yacanaka  agacchati  sa  yat 
prarthayate  tad  datavyam  na  tu  pravega  iti  yena  te  prayojanam  tad 
grihitva  gaccha  kim  te  grihapatina  drishteneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhoh 
purusha  na  mama  kenacit  prayojanam  [A.  101,  b]  aham  grihapatim 
eva  drashtukamo  gaccheti  |  tenananganasya  grihapater  gatva  nive- 
ditam  |  arya  Kaugikasagotro  brahmano  dvare  tishthaty  aryam  drash- 
tukama iti  I  sa  kathayati  [  gaccha  bhoh  purusha  yena  tasya  prayo- 
janam tat  prayaccha  kim  tenatra  pravishteneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  arya  ukto 
maya  evam  kathayati  naham  kimcit  prarthay^ray  api  tu  grihapatim 

i-manaMSS.  2  hastinam  MSS. 


mmm 


P!P1fi99!nRiP" 


■mppHinpi 


288 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XIX. 


i 


eva  drashtukama  iti  |  sa  kathayati  ]  bhoh  purusha  yady  evara 
pravegaya  |  sa  tena  pravegitah  |  brahmanah  kathayati  |  kasmat  tvam 
gnhapate  kare  kapolam  dattva  cintaparas  tishthasiti  ]  sa  grihapatir 
gatham  bhashate  | 

na  tasya  kathayec  chokain  yah  gokan  na  pramocayet  [ 
tasmai  tu  kathayec  chokain  yah  gokan'  sampramocayed  ||  iti  | 
^akrah  kathayati  |  grihapate  kas  tava  qokai}  kathayahaip.  te  qokkn 
pramocayamiti  |  tena  vistavena  samakhyatam  [  atha  Cakro  devendrah 
Kaugikabrahmanarupam  antardhapya  svarupena  sthitva  kathayati, 
grihapate  Vigvakarma  te  devaputrah  sihayyam  kalpayishyatity 
xiktva  prakrantah  |  atha  Cakro  devendro  devams  Trayastrimgan  gatva 
Yigvakarmanam  devaputram  amantrayate  [  gaccha  Vigvakarmann 
Ananganasya  grihapateh  &ahS,yyain  kalpaya  |  param  bhadram  tava 
Kaugiketi  Yigvakarmana  devaputrena  Cakrasya  devendrasya  prati- 
grutyagatah  prativigishtatara  nagaragobha  nirmita  divyo  mandala- 
vato  divyasanaprajiiaptir  divya  aharah  samanvahritah  |  Airavano 
nagarajo  Yipagyinah  samyaksambuddhasya  gatagalakam  cchatram 
upari  murdhno  dharayaty  avagishta  nSgS.  avagishtanam  bhikshunam 
Caci  devakanya  Yipagyinam  samyaksambuddham  sauvarnena  mani- 
balavyajanena  vijayaty  avagishta  apsaraso  bhikshun  |  Bandhumata 
rajnavacarakah  purushah  preshito  gaccha  bhoh  purusha  kidrigenaha- 
renanangano  grihapatir  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  tarpa- 
yatiti  |  sa  purushas  tatra  gatas  tain  vibhutiin  drishtva  tatraivavas- 
thitah  I  tenamatyah  preshitah  |  so  'pi  tatraivavasthitah  |  kumarah 
preshitah  j  so  'pi  tatraivavasthitah  |  tato  Bandhuman  raja  svayam 
eva  taddvarain  gatvavasthitah  |  Yipagyi  samyaksambuddhah  katha- 
yati I  grihapate  Bandhuman  raja  drishtasatyas  tasyantike  tvaya 
kharavakkarma  nigcaritam  sa  eva  dvare  tishthati  gaccha  kshamayeti  | 
tenasau  nirgatya  kshamita  uktag  ca  [  maharaja  praviga  svahastena 
^pariveshanam    kuru    |   sa    pravishtah    pagyati    divyam    vibhutim 

1  cokat  D.  -  pariveQanam  MSS. 


■ 


XIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


289 


drishtva  ca  param  vismayam  apannah  kathayati  ]  grihapate  tvam 
'evaiko  'rhasi  dine  dine  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  bho- 
jayitum  na  vayam  iti  |  athanaiigano  grihapatir  Vipagyinam  sam- 
yaksambuddham  anaya  vibhutya  [A.  102.  a]  traimasyaip  pranitena- 
harena  samtarpya  padayor  nipatya  pranidhanam  kartum  ^rabdhah  | 
yan  maya  evamvidhe  sadbhutadakshiniye  kara  krita  anenahaip  ku9a- 
lamulenadliye  mahadhane  mahabhoge  kule  jayeyam  divyamanusbim 
griyaip.  pratyanubhaveyam  evamvidhanam  dharmanS.m  labhi  syam 
evamvidhani  eva  9astarara  aragayeyam  ma  viragayeyam  iti  [ 

kiip.  manyadhve  bhikshavo  |  yo  'sav  Anangano  nama  grihapatir 
esha  evasau  Jyotishkah.  kulaputras  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yad 
anena  Bandhumato  rajiio  drishtasatyasyantike  khara  vag  ni9carita 
tasya  karmano  vipakena  paiicagatani  samatrika9  citayam  aropya 
dhmapito  yavad  etarhy  api  citam  aropya  dhmapitab  [  yad  VipaQyini 
Tathagate  karam  kiitva  pranidhanam  kritara  tasya  karmano  vipa- 
kenadhye  mahadhane  mahabhoge  kule  jato  divyamanushi  grih  pra- 
durbhuta  mama  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam 
sakshatkritam  |  aham  anena  Vipagyina  samyaksambuddhena  sar- 
dham  samajavah  samabalah  samadhurah  samasamanyapraptah  gasta 
aragito  na  viragita  iti  hi  bhikshava  ekantakrishnanam  karma- 
nam  ekantakrishno  vipaka  ekantacuklanam  ekantaguklo  vyatimi- 
granam  vyatimigrah  |  tasmat  tarhi  Lhikshava  ekantakrishnani  kar- 
many  apasya  vyatimigrani  caikantagukleshv  eva  karmasv  ^bhogah 
karaniya  ity  evam  vo  bhikshavah  9ikshita\7^am  |  idam  avocad  Bhaga- 
van  attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhyanandan| 
iti  divyavadane  ^Jyotishkavadanam  unaviIU5atimam^ 


^  evaikoram  hasi  AB ;  evaiko  rarhasi  C ;  evaiko  'rhasa  D. 
3  -(jatimah  MSS. ;  ABC  add  9I0  520. 


2  om.  ABC. 


C. 


37 


-■^*SWfa>3»»»4itf^;ajfcLB.iii»fcL^^ 


200 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XX. 


XX. 


Evam  may  a  grutam  |  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavam  Chravastyam 
viharati  sma  Jetavane  'nathapindaclasyarame  mahata  Lliikshusam- 
gliona  sardham  ardhatrayodacabhir  bhikshugataih  satkrito  Bhaga- 
van  gurukrito  manitah  pujito  bhikshubhir  bliikshnnibhir  upasakair 
upasikabhi  rajabhi    rajamatrair    nanatirthikaQramanabrahmanacara- 
kaparivrajakair  devair  nagair  yakshair  asurair  garudair  gandharvaih 
kiiinarair  mahoragaili  [  labhi    Bhagavan    prabbutanam    pranitanam 
civarapindapata9ayanasanagla,napratyayabhaishajyaparisLkaranarn  di- 
vyanam   manuslianam   ca  tai^   ca   Bhagavan  anupaliptali '   padmam 
iva   varina   Bhagavatag    cayam    evamriipo    digvidikshudarakalyana- 
kirti^abdagloko  'bhyudgatah  [  ity  api  sa  Bhagavams  Tathagato  'rhan 
samyaksatpbuddho  vidyacaranasampannah  sugato  lokavid  auuttarah 
purushadamyasaratliih  gasta  devamanusbyanam  Buddho    Bhagavan 
sa   imam  sadevakaip   lokam  samarakam  sabrahmakani   sa9ramana- 
brahmaniip   prajain    s;idevamanushiin    drishta    eva   dharme   svayam 
abhijiiaya  sakshatkritvopasampadya  pravedayate  |  sa  dharmam  dega- 
yaty  adau  kalyanam  madhye  kalyanain  paryavasane  kalyanam  svar- 
tham    suvyaiijacam^   kevalarn    paripurnam    paricuddham    paryava- 
datain   brahmacaryaip    samprakacayati  |  tatra    Bhagavan    bhikshun 
amantrayate  sma  |  saced  bhikshavah  sattva  janiyuh  danasya  phalam 
danasaravibhagasya   ca    phalavipakam    yathaham    janami    danasya 
phalam  danasamvibhagasya  ca  phalavipakam  apidanim  yo  'sav  apag- 
cimali''  kavada9*  caraina  alopas  tato  'py  adattvasamvibhajya  na  pari- 
bhunjiran    sacel  labheran  dakshiniyam   [A.   102.    b]   pratigrahakam 
na  caisham  utpannam  matsaryam^  cittam  paryadaya  tishthet  [  yas- 
niat  tarhi  bhikshavah  sattva  na  janante  danasya  phalam  danasamvi- 


( 


^  anuliptam  MSS.;  but  cf.  Eupavati,  init.  fol.  165,  b. 
ABC.  ^  yo  'sav  aj-am  paQcimah  AB.  ■^  karada?  MSS. 

MSS.  here,  but  matsaryam  infra  fol.  104,  b. 


Bvavj'aujanam 
°  matsarya 


XX. 


divyavadAna. 


291 


bhagasya  ca  phalavipakam  yathaliain  janami  danasya  phalam  dana- 
saTnvibhagasya  ca  phalavipakain  tasmad  dhetor  adattvasamvibhajya 
paribhujyante  agrihitena  cetasa  utpannam  caisham  mutsaryam* 
cittain  paryadaya  tishthati  |  tat  kasya  hetoli  |       V 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  rajabhut  Kanaka varno  namd- 
bhirupo  darganiyah  prasadikah  paramaya  suvarnapushkalatayasaman- 
vagatah  I  rajabbikshavaliKanakavarnaadhyomaliadhanomahabhogali. 
prabhuta  ^sattvasvapateyali  prabhutavittopakaranah  prabhutadhana- 
dhanyahiranyasuvarnamanimuktavaiduryagankhaQilaprav&darajataja- 
tarupah  prabhutahastyagvagav^edakah  paripurnakogakoshthagarah  | 
rajiiah  Kanaka varnasya  khalu  bhikshavali  Kanakavati  namarajadh&nt 
babhuva  purvena  patj^cimena  ca  dvada9a  yojanany  S,yamena  dakshine- 
nottarena  ca  sapta  yojanani  ca  vistarena  |  riddha  ca  spliita  ca  ksbema 
ca  subhiksha  cakirnabahujanamanushya  ca  ramaniya  |  rajnab  Kana- 
ka vamasyagitir  nagarasahasrary  abhuvan  |  asbtadaga  kulakoti' 
riddhani  sphitani  kshemani  subhikshany  akirnababujanamanushyari 
saptapancagad  gramakotya  riddbah  sphitah  kshemah  subhiksha  rama- 
niya Diahajanakirnamanusbyab.  shashtih*  karvatasahasrany  abhuvan 
riddbani  sphitani  kshemani  subhikshany  akirnabahujanamanushyS,ni  | 
rajnali  Kanakavarnasyashtadacamatyasahasrany  abhuvan  |  vinnjati 
strisahasrany  antahpuram  abhut  |  raja  bhikshavah  Kanakavarno 
dharmiko  babhuva  dharmena  rajyam  karayati  j  athaparena  sama- 
yena  rajnab  Kanakavarnasyaikakino  rahogatasya  pratisamlinasyai- 
vam  cetasi  cetahparivitarkam  udapadi  |  yannv  aham  sarvabanijo 
'9ulkan  agulman  munceyam  sarvajambudvipakan'  manushyan  akaran 
agulman  munceyam  iti  |  atha  raja  Kanakavarno  ganakamahamatra- 
matyadauvarikaparishadyan^  amantrayate  |  adyagrena  vo  gramanyah 
sarvabanijo  'culkan  agulman  muucami  sarvajambudvipakan'  manu- 


^  matsarya  MSS.  here,  but  matsaryam  infra  fol.  104,  b.  2  g^tta-  ABC. 

3  kulakotiMSS.;  query  kulakotisahasrani ?         *  shashti  MSS.  "  jambudvi- 

pakam,  MSS.  but  jambudv-  infra.         «  -dvauvarika-  MSS.,  but  dauvdiika  infra. 


292 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XX. 


shyan  akaran  agulkaii  niiincanii  |  tasyaiiekopayena  baliuiii  varsliani 
rajyani  karayato  'parena  samayena  iiakshatraixi  visliamibhutam 
dvadaga  varshani  devo  na  varshishyati  |  atha  brahmana  lakshanajna 
naimittika  bhumyantarikshamantrakugala  nakshatragukragrahacari- 
teshu  tat  samlakshayitva  yena  raja  Kanaka varnas  tenopasamkrantah  | 
upasamkramya  rajanam  Kanakavarnam  idam  avocan'  |  yat  khalv 
devo  janiyan  nakshatraiii  vishamibhutam  dvadaga  varshani  devo  na 
varshishyati  |  atha  raja  Kanaka varna  idam  evainrupam  nirghosham 
grutva  '(^runi  pravartayati  |  ahovata  nie  jambudvipaka  manushyji 
ahovata  me  Jambudvipah  riddhah  sphitah  kshemah  subhiksho  rama- 
niyo  bahujanakirnamanushyo  na  cirad  eva  gunyo  bhavishyati  rahi- 
taraanushyah  |  atha  rajnah  Kanakavarnasya  muhurtam  gocitvaitad 
abhavat  |  ya  ime  adhya  mahadhana  mahabhogas  te  gakshyanti^  ya- 
payitum  ya  ime  [A.  103.  a]  daridra  alpadhana  alpannapanabhogas  te 
kathain  yapayishyanti  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  |  yannv  aham  Jambu- 
dvipad  annadyam  samhareyaqi  sarvajambudvipan  sattvan  ganayeyam 
atha  ganayitva  mapayeyam  mapayitva  sarvagramanagaranigamakar- 
vatarajadhanishv  ekam  koshthagarani  karayeyam  ekam  koshthagaram 
karayitva  sarvajambudvipakanam  manushyanam  samara  bhaktam 
pratyarpayeyam  iti  |  atha  Kanakavarno^  raja  ganakamahamatrama- 
tyadauvarikaparishadyan  amantrayate  |  gacchata*  yuyam  gramanyah 
sarvajambudvipad  annadyam  samhritya  ganayata^  ganayitva  mapa- 
yata®  mapayitva  sarvagramanagaranigamakarvatarajadhanishv  ekam 
koshthagaram  sthapayata  |  param  deveti  |  ganakamahamatramatya- 
dauvarikaparishadya  rajiiah  Kanakavarnasya  pratigrutya  sarvajam- 
budvipad annadyam  ganayanti  ganayitva  mapayanti  mapayitva  sar- 
vagramanagaranigamakarvatarajadlianishv  ekasmin  koshthagare  stha- 
payanti  |  ekasmin  koshthagare  sthapayitva  yena  raja  Kanakavarnas 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasavakramya   rajanam    Kanakavarnam    idam 


^  avocat  MSS.  -  9akyanti  D,  and  so  perhaps  the  other  MSS. 

cam  MSS.         ^  gacchatha  MSS.         ■'  .ganayatha  MSS.         "  Sic  MSS. 


-var- 


XX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


293 


avocan'  |  yat  klialu  deva  janiyah  sarvagramanagaranigamakarvata- 
rajadhanishv  annadyam  samhritaip  samhritya  gaiiitam  ganayitva 
luapitam  mapayitva  sarvagramanagaranigamarajadhanishv  ekasmin 
koshthagare  stliapitam  yasyedanim  devah  kalarn  many  ate  |  atha  raja 
Kanaka varnali  ^  samkhyaganakalipikapaurusheyan  amantrayitvaitad 
avocat  ]  gaccliata^  yuyam  gramanyah  sarvajambudvipakan  manu- 
shyan^  ganayata  ganayitva  gramanyali  sarvajambudvipakanam  manu- 
shyanam  samam  bhaktaiu  prayacchata  |  param  deveti  |  samkhya- 
ganakalipikapaurusheya  raj  nab  Kanaka  vaniasy  a  prati9rutya  sarva- 
jambudvipakan manushyan  ganayanti  |  samganya  rajanam  Kana- 
kavarnam  adau  kritva  ^sarvajambudvipakanam  manushyanam  samam 
bbaktam  prajnapayanti  [  te  yapayanty  ekadaga  varshaiii  dvadaga- 
varshaip  ®  na  yapayanti  |  nirgato  dvada^asya  varshasyaiko  maso  yavad 
bahavah  stripurusbadarakadarika  jigbatsitah  pipasitah  kalam  kur- 
vanti  I  tena  khalu  punah  samayena  sarvajambudvipad  annadyain 
parikshinam  anyatra  rajnah  Kanaka varnasyaika  manika  bbaktasya- 
vagishtS,  | 

tena  kbalu  samayenanyatamag  catvariiTigatkalpasamprasthito 
bodbisattva  imam  sahalokadhatum  anuprapto  babhuva  |  adrakshid 
bodhisattvo  'nyatarasmin  vanashande  putram  matra  sardbam  vipra- 
tipadyamanam  |  drishtva  ca  punar  asyaitad  abba  vat  |  kligyanti^ 
vateme  sattvah  "  samkligyanti  vateme  sattva  yatra  hi  nimasyam^ 
eva  nava  niasan  kukshav  usbitva  asya  eva  stanau  pitva  atraiva 
kalam  karisbyatity  alam  me  idrigaih  sattvair  adbarmikair  adbarma- 
ragaraktair  mitbyadrishtikair  visbamalobhabhibbutair  amatrijiiair 
agramanyair  abrahmanyair  akulejyesbtbapacayakaih  |  ka  utsabata 
idriganam  sattvanam  [A.  103.  b]  artbaya  bodhisattvacaryam  caritum  | 


^  avocat  MSS.  2  msS.  here  samkhyagana-  3  gacchatlia  MSS. 

*  Exconject.;  sarvajambudvipakanam  manushyanam  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS. 

"  -varshan  D.  7  klishyanti  MSS.  »  samkli?— sattva  om.  AB,  samklish- 

yantiCD.  »  Sic  MSS. ;  query  asya  ? 


■ppni 


.WHW- 


291 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XX. 


t 


yannv  aham  svake  karye  pratipadyeyam  |  atha  bodhisattvo  yena- 
nyatarad  vrikshamulam  ienopasaipkrantah  |  upasamkramya  tasmin 
vrikshamule  nishannali  |  paryaiikam  abhujya  riju  kayam  pranidhaya 
pratimukharn  smritim  upasthapya  pancasupadanaskandheshudaya- 
vyayanudargi  viharati  |  yadutedam  rupam  ayam  rupasamudayo  'jsiio. 
rupasyastamgama  iyam  vedana  iyain  samjiia  ime  sainskara  idani 
vijiianam  ayam  vijiianasaniudayo  'y^in  vijnanasyastamgama  iti  sa 
evam  pancasupadanaskandliesliudayavyayanudargi  viharann  acirad 
eva  yatkimcit  samudayadliarmakam  tat  sarvam  nirodhadharmakana 
iti  viditva  tatraiva  pratyekam  bodhira  adhigatavan  [  atha  bhagavan 
pratyekabuddho  yathapraptan  dharman  avalokya  tasyain  velayam 
gatham  bhashate  | 

samsevamanasya  *  bbavanti^  sneliah  snehanvayam  sambhavatiha 
duhkhara  | 

adinavam  snehagatam  viditva  ekac  caret  khadgavisbanakalpah  || 
iti  I 
atha  tasya  bhagavatah  pratyekabuddhasyaitad  abhavat  |  bahunain 
me  sattvanam  arthaya  dushkarani  cirnani  na  ca  kasyacit  sattvasya 
hitaiu  kritam  j  kam  adyaham  anukampeyam  kasyaham^  adya  pinda- 
patam  ahritya  paribhuiij  iya  [  atha  bhagavan  pratyekabuddho  divyena 
cakshusha  vicuddhenatikrantamanushena  sarvavantam  imam  Jambud- 
vipam  samantad  anuvilokayann  adrakshit  sa  bhagavan  pratyeka- 
buddhah  sarvajambudvipad  annadyam  parikshinam  anyatra  rajnah 
Kanakavarnasyaika  manika  bhaktasyava^ishta  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  | 
yannv  aham  rajanam  Kanaka varnam  anukampeyam  yannv  aham 
rajiiah  Kanakavarnasya  niveQanat  pindapatam  apahritya  paribhuu- 
jiya  I  atha  bhagavan  pratyekabuddhas  tata  eva  riddhya  vihayasam 
abhyudgamya  dricyata  kayena  gakunir  iva  riddhya  yena  Kanakavati 
rajadhani  tenopasamkrantah  |  tena  khalu   samayena   raja   Kanaka- 

1  samvavanasya  A,  samsevitanasya  B.  ^  bhavati  MSS.  ^  kasyalam 

MSS. 


XX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


29i 


varna  upariprasadatalagato  'bhut  paficamatrair  amatyasahasraili  pari- 
vritah  |  adrakshid  anyatamo  mahamatras  tarn  bhagavantain  praty- 
ekabuddham  durata  evagacchantam  drishtva  ca  punar  mahamatran 
&mantrayate  |  pagyata  pagyata  gramanyah.  [  durata  eva  lohitapakshah 
gakunta  iliS,gacchati  ]  dvitiyo  mahamatra  evam  aha  |  naisha  gra- 
manyo  lohitapakshah  gakunto  rS-kshasa  eva  ojohS,ra  ihagaccliati  |  esho 
'smakam  bhakshayishyati  |  atha  rSja  Kanakavarna  ubhabhyaip.  p§,ni- 
bhyam  mukham  sainparimirjya  mahimatran  imantrayate  |  naisha 
gramanyo  lohitapakshah  gakunto  na  ca  rakshasa  ojoharah  |  rishir 
esho  'smakam  anukampayehagacchati '  |  atha  sa  bhagavan  praty- 
ekabuddho  rajnah  Kanaka varnasya  prasade  pratyashthat  | 

atha  raja  Kanaka varnas  tarn  bhagavantain  pratyekabuddham 
utthayasanat  pratyudgamya  padau  girasS,  vanditva  prajfiapta  evasane 
nishidayati^  |  atha  raja  Kanakavarnas  tarn  bhagavantain  pratyeka- 
buddham idam  avocat  |  kimartham  rishe  ihabhyigamanam^  |  bho- 
janartham  maharaja  |  evam  ukte  raja  Kanaka varnah  prarodid 
aQruni  pravartayann  evam  aha  |  aho  me  daridryam  aho  daridryam 
yatra  hi  nama  Jambudvipaigvaryadhipatyatii  karayitva  ekasyapi 
risher  asamarthah  pindapatam  pratipadayitum  |  [A.  104.  a]  atha  ya 
Kanakavatyam  rajadhanyam  adhyushita  devata  sa  rajnah  Kana- 
kavarnasya  purastad  gatham  bhashate  [ 

kim  duhkham  daridryatn  kim  duhkhataram  tad  eva  daridryam  | 

maranasamam  daridryam  II 
atha  raja  Kanaka  varnah  koshthagarikam  purusham  amantrayatej 
asti  bho  purusha  mama  nivegane  kimcid  bhaktam  yad  aham  asya 
risheh  pradasyami  |  sa  evam  aha  [  yat  khalu  deva  janiyah  sarvajam- 
budvipad  annadyam  parikshinam  anyatra  devasyaika  manikS,  bhak- 
tasyavagishta  |  atha  rajfLah  Kanakavarnasyaitad  abhavat  |  sacet 
paribhuiije*  jivishye,    atha   na   paribhokshye''    marishye  j  tasyaitad 


^  anukampaj-aihdgacciiati  AB. 
•»  paribhuuja  ABC,  paribhunji  vishye  D. 


^  Sic  MSS.  3  abhyagamam  MSS. 

"  paribhojye  MSS. 


ipli 


^Piiiiiillllpii 


iliiiiiiip 


lilt  i 


! 


•I  1/ 


296 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XX. 


abhavat  |  yadi  paribhoksliye '  yadi  va  na  paribhoksliye '  'va9yam  maya 
kalah  kartavyo  'lam  me  jivitena  |  kathaip  namehedri9a^  rishih.  qila.- 
''van  kalyanadharma  mama  nivegane  'dya  yathadhautena  patrena 
nirgamishyati  |  atha  raja  Kanakavarno  ganakamahamatramatyadau- 
varikaparishadyan  sainnipatyaivam  avocat  |  anumodata  yuyam  gra- 
manyo  'jB,ra.  rajnah  Kanakavarnasyapagcima  odanatisargah  ]  anena 
ku^alamulena  ^sarvajambudvipakanaip  manushyanam  daridryasam- 
ucchedah  syat  |  atha  raja  Kanaka varnas  tasya  maharsbes  tat  patram 
grihitva  ekam  manikam  bhaktasya  patre  prakshipya  ubhabhyam 
panibhyaip  patraiii  grihitva  janubhyam  nipatya  tasya  bhagavatah 
pratyekabuddhasya  dakshine  panau  patram  pratishthapayati  |  dhar- 
mata  punar  bhagavatam  pratyekabuddhanam  kayiki  dharmadegana 
na  vaciki  |  atha  bhagavan  pratyekabuddho  rajnah  Kanakavarnasyan- 
tikat  pindapa:ram  adaya  tata  eva  riddhya  upari  vihayasa  pra- 
krantah  |  atha  raja  Kanaka varnah  praiijalir  bhutva  tavad  animi- 
sham  prekshamano  'sthad  yavac  cakshushpathad  atikranta  iti  |  atha 
raja  Kanakavarno  ganakamahamatramatyadauvarikaparishadyan 
imantrayate  |  gacchata*  gramanyah  svakasvakani  niveganani  ma 
ihaiva*  prasade  jighatsapipasabhyam  sarva  eva  kalam  karishyathaj 
ta  evam  ahuh  |  yada  devasya  grisaubhagyasampad  asit  tada  vayam 
devena  sardham  kridata  ramata*  katham  punar  vayam  idanim 
devam^  pagcime  kale  pagcime  samaye  parityakshyama  iti  [  atha  raja 
Kanakavarnah  prarodid  acruni  pravartayati  [  agruni  samparimarjya 
ganakamahamatramatyadauvarikaparishadyan  idam  avocat  |  gac- 
chata^  graraanyo  yathasvakasvakani  niveganani  ma  ihaiva  prasade 
jighatsapipasabhyam  sarva  eva  kalam  karishyatha  |  evam  ukta 
ganakamahamatramatyadauvarikaparishadyah  prarudanto  'gruni  pra- 
vartayanto  'gruni  samparimarjya  yena  raja   Kanaka  varnas  tenopa- 

1  paribhojye  MSS.  -  namehedrica,  MSS.  ^  sarvajambu-  MSS. 

•*  gacchatha  MSS.  °  ma  haiva  MSS.  here,  but  infra  ma  ihaiva.  "  Sic 

MSS.;  Query  kridita  ramitah?        ^  deva  MSS.         »  gic  MSS. 


' 


XX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


297 


saiiikrS,ntah  |  upasamkraniya  rajnah  Kanaka varnasy a  pMau  ^irasS. 
vanditva  'njalim  kritvi  rajnah  Kanakavarnasyaitad  ucuh  |  kshan- 
tavyam  te  yad  asmabhih  kimcid  aparaddham*  adyasmakam  [A.  104.  b] 
devasy&pagcimam  darganam  |    . 

tadyatha  tena  bhagavati  pratyekabuddhena  sa  pindap&trah  pari- 
bhukto  'tha  tasminn  eva  kshane  samantic  catasrishu  dikshu  catv^ry 
abhrapatalani  vyutthitani  gitalag  ca  v^yavo  vatum  arabdha  ye  Jam- 
budvipad  agucim  vyapanayanti  meghag  ca  pravartayantab®  p&mgun 
chamayanti  |  atha  tasminn  eva  divase  dvitiye  'rdhabhige  vividhasya 
kh&daniyabhojaniyasya  varshani  pravarshati  |  idam  evamrupaip  bho- 
janam  odanagaktavah  kulmashamatsyamamsam  idam  evamrupam 
khadaniyam  ^mulakhadaniyam  skandhakhidaniyam  patrakhadaniyam 
pushpakhadaniyam  phalakhadaniyain  *tilakhadaniyarn  khandagarka- 
ragudakhadaniyam  pishtakhadauiyam  |  atha  raja  Kanaka varno 
hrishtatushtah.  udagra  ^ttamanah  pramuditah  pritisaumanasyajito 
ganakamahamS,tr&matyadauvarikaparshadyan  amantrayate  |  pagyatha 
yuyarp.  gramanyo  'dyaiva  tasyaikapindapatadanasyankurah.  prMur- 
bhutah  phalam  anyad  bhavishyati  | 

atha  dvitiye  divase  sapt^hain  dhS,nyavarsham  pravarshati  tad- 
yatha  tilatandula  mudgam^shi  yavS,  godhumamasurSli  galayah,  saptS,- 
ham  ^sarpivarshaip  pravarshanti,  sapt4ham  tailavarsham  pravar- 
shanti,  saptaham  karpasavarsham  pravarshanti,  saptaham  nantvidha- 
dushyavarsham  pravarshanti,  saptihara  saptaratnanS,m  varsham  pra- 
varshanti, suvarnasya  rupyasya  vaiduryasya  sphatikasya  lohita- 
mukter  agmagarbhasya  mus4ragalvasya  j  sarvam  asya  r&jnah  Kana- 
ka varnasy  anubhavena  ^Jambudvipakanam  manushyan4m  daridrya- 
samucchedo  babhuva  I 

syat  khalu  bhikshavo  yushmakara  kanksha  vimatir  va  'nyah  sa 
tena  kaJena  tena  samayena  rkjk  Kanakavarno  babhuva  |  na  khalv 

*  apararddham  ABC,  aparadham  D.       =  Sic  MSS.;  query  pravarshayantah? 
»  mfilam-  MSS.        *  tilam-  MSS.        =  Sic  MSS.        «  Jambu-  MSS. 

c.  38 


T     • 


Mi 


^iliOTPiliiiiiP 


298 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XX. 


i 


evam  drashtavyam  |  aham  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  raj  3.  Kana- 
kavarno  babhuva  ]  tad  anena  bhikshavah  paryayena  veditavyam  | 
saced  bhiksbavah  sattva  janiyur  danasya  phalam  danasamvibhagasya 
ca  phalavipakam  yathabam  jane  danasya  pbalam  danasamvibbagasya 
ca  phalavipakam  apidanim  yo  'sav  apa^cimakab  kavadac  carama 
ilopas  tato  'py  adattva  'samvibhajya  na  paribbuiijiran  sacel  labheran 
dakshiniyam  pratigrabakam  na  caisbam  utpannani  matsaryam  cittam 
paryadaya  tishthet  |  yasmat  tarhi  bbiksbavab  sattva  na  janate 
danasya  phalam  danasamvibbagasya  ca  phalavipakam  yathabam 
jane  danasya  phalam  danasamvibhagasya  ca  phalavipakam  tasmat 
te  'dattva  'samvibhajya  paribhunjate  agrihitena  cetasa  utpannam 
caishani  matsaryam  cittam  paryadaya  tishthati  | 

na   na§yate   purvakritam   9ubha9ubham   na    nagyate    sevanara 
panditanam  | 

na  nagyate  aryajaneshu  bbashitain  kritam  kritajneshu  na  jatu 
nagyati  |1 

sukritam  gobhanam  karma  dushkritam  vapy  agobhanam  [ 

asti  caitasya'  vipako^  avagyam  dasyate  phalam  [| 
idam  avocad  Bhagavan  attamanasas  te  [A.  105,  a]  bhikshavo  bhik- 
shunyupasakopasikadevanagayakshagandbarvasuragarudakinnarama- 
horagadayah   sarvavati   ca   parshad    Bhagavato   bhashitam    abhya- 
nandan  [ 

Iti  gridivyavadane^  Kanakavarndvadanam  vimgatimam*  [] 


XXL 


Buddho  Bhagavan  Rajagrihe  viharati  Yenuvane  *  Kalandakani- 
vape  I  acaritam  ayushmato  Mahamaudgalyayanasya  kalena  kalam  na- 
rakac§.rikam  caritum  tiryakcarikam  caritum  pretacarikara  devacari- 

1  cetasya  ABC ;  cet  tasja  D.       ^  vipaka  D.        '  om.  ABC.       ■*  -mah  MSS., 
ABC  also  add  9I0  123.  »  Kalandanivape  ABC. 


mimiiaii^m^tiiim 


XXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


299 


I 


kam  manushyacarikam  caritum  |  sa  yini  tani  narak&n&m  sattvanS,m. 
^utpS,tanupataiiacchedanabhedanadini  duhkhani  tira9cS,m  anyonya- 
bhakshanadini  pretan&m  kshuttrishMini  devS.iiam  cyavanapatana- 
vikiranavidhvamsanadini  manushyanam  paryeshtivyasanadini  duh- 
khani  tani  drishtva  Jambudvipam  agatya  catasrinam  parshadam  &ro- 
eayati  |  yasya  kasyacit  sardhamvihary  antevasi  vi  anabhirato  brah- 
macaryam  carati  sa  tain  adaya  yenayushman  Mabimaudgalyliyanas 
tenopasainkramaty*  ayushman  Mah&maudgalyayana  enam  samyag  ava- 
vadishyaty  anugasishyatiti  |  tam  ayushman  Mahamaudgalyayanah 
samyag  avavadati  samyag  anu^asti  |  evam  aparam  aparam  te  S,yTisli- 
mata  Mahamaudgalyayanena  samyag  avavaditah'  samyag  anu^ishta 
abhirata  brahmacaryam  caranty  uttare  ca  vigesham  adhigacchanti  | 
tena  khalu  samayenayushman  Mahamaudgalyayanag  catasribhih  par- 
shadbhir  &kirno  viharati  bhikshubhir  bhikshunibhir  upS,sakair  upasika- 
hhiq  ca  |  janakah  pricchaka  BuddhS,  Bhagavantah  ]  pricchati  Buddho 
Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  |  Maudgalyayanag  catasribhih  pari- 
shadbhir  akirno  viharati  |  sa  kathayati  |  acaritain  bhadantayushmato 
Mahamaudgalyayanasya  kalena  kalam  narakacarikam  cariturn  tiryak- 
carikam  pretacarikain  devacarikam  manushyacarikam  caritum  |  sa 
yani  tani  narakanam  sattv§,n4m  utpS,tanupatanacchedanabhedanadini 
duhkhani  tiryagcim  anyonyabhakshanadini  pretanam  *kshuttrishidini 
devanam  cyavanapatanavikiranavidhvamsanadini  manushyanam  par- 
yeshtivyasanadini duhkhjini  tani  drishtva  Jambudvipam  agatyacatasri- 
nam  parshadam  arocayati  |  yasya  kasyacit  sardhamvihS,n  antevasi  vana- 
bhirato  brahmacaryam  carati  sa  tam  adaya  yenayushman  Mahamaud- 
galyayanas  tenopasamkramaty  dyushmin  Mahamaudgalyayana  eva 
samyag  avavadishyati  samyag  anugS-sishyati*  tam  ayushman  MahS.- 


^  Sic  infra;  here  corrupt,  utpadandayanacchedana-  A,  utpate  'nutpdtenacch- 
B,  utpada  'nupatenacchedana-  C,  utpadanupadadanacchedana-  D.  ^  gig 

MSS.  query  upasamkramatv  ?  3  avabodhitah  A,  om.  C,  avavoditah  D. 

*  kshuttarshadlni  AB.        ^  gjc  MSS.  Qu. -ishyatiti? 


300 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


maudgalyayanah  samyag  avavadati  samyag  auugasti  |  evam  apai:am 
aparam  te  ayushmata  Mahamaudgalyayanena  samyag  avoditah*  sam- 
yag anugishta  abhirata  brahmacaryam  caranty  uttare  ca  vigesham 
adhigacchanti  [  ayam  bhadanta  hetur  ayam  pratyayo  yenayushman. 
Mahamaudgalyayanag  catasribhih  parshadbhir  akirno  viharati  bhik- 
shubhikshunyupasakopasikabhib  |  na  sarvatrananda  Maudgalyayano 
bhikshur  [A.  105.  b]  bhavishyati  Maudgalyayanasadrigo  va  tasmad 
dvarakoshthake  paficagandakani  cakram  ^karayitavyam  |  uktam  Bha- 
gavata  dvarakoshthake  pancagandakam  cakram  karayitavyam  iti 
bhikshavo  na  janate  kidrigam  karayitavyam  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  pan- 
cagatayah  kartavya  narakas^  tiryancah  preta  deva  manushya9  ca  |  tatra- 
dhastan  narakah  kartavyas  tiryancah  pretag  coparishtad  deva  manu- 
shyag  ca  catvaro  dvipah  kartavyah  Purvavideho  'paragodaniya  Utta- 
rakurur  Jambadvipac  ca  |  madhye  ragadveshamohah  kartavya  ragah 
para vatak arena  dvesho  bhujangakarena  mohab  sukarakarena  |  bud- 
dhapratima9  caitan  nirvanamandalam  ^upadargayanti  kartavyah  | 
aupapadukah  sattva  ghatiyantraprayogena  cyavamana  upapadyama- 
na9  ca  kartavyah  |  samantakena  dvadacangah  pratityasamutpado  'nu- 
lomapratilomah  kartavyah  |  sarvam  anityataya  grastain  kartavyam 
gathadvayam  ca  lekhayitavyam  | 

arabhadhvaip  nishkramata  yujyadhvam  Buddhagasane  [ 
dhunita  mrityunah  sainyam  nadagaram  iva  kunjarah  || 
yo  hy  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carishyati  | 
prahaya  jatisamsaram  duhkhasyantam  karishyati  ||  iti  | 
uktain  Bhagavata  dvarakoshthake  pancagandakam  cakram  karayi- 
tavyam   iti     bhikshubhih    karitam  [  brahmanagrihapataya    agatya 
pricchanti  |  arya  kim   idam   likhitam   iti  [  te   kathayanti  |  bhadra- 
mukha   vayam  api  na  janima  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  dvarakoshthake 
bhikshur  uddeshtavyo  ya  agatagatanam  brahmanagrihapatinam  dar- 


.  1  Sic  MSS.        2  karitavyam  MSS.  here. 
upadar9ayantyah  ? 


3  naraka  MSS. 


*  Sic  MSS. 


XXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


301 


9ayati  |  uktaiii  Bhagavata  bhikshur  uddeshtavya  iti  te  avi9eshenod- 
diganti  MMn  api  mudhan  apy  avyaktan  apy  akugalan  api  |  te 
atmana  na  janate  kutah  punar  kgatknim  brahmanagrihapatinara 
dargayishyanti  |  Bhagavan  aha  [  pratibalo  bhikshur  uddeshtavya  iti  | 
Rajagrihe  'nyatamo  grihapatih  prativasati  |  tena  sadrigat  kulat 
kalatram  S,nitam  |  sa  taya  sardham  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  | 
tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricarayatah  putro  jatah  |  tasya  trini 
saptakany  ekavimgatidivasan '  vistarena  jatasya  jatamaham  kritvH 
kulasadrigam  namadlieyam  vyavasthapitam  |  sa  patnim  amantrayate  | 
bhadre  jato  'smakam  rinaharo  dhanaharas  tad  gacchami  panyam 
adaya  mahasamudram  avataramiti  |  sa  katbayati  |  aryaputraivam 
kurushveti  |  sa  suhritsambandhibandhavan  amantrayitvantarjanam 
ca  samagvasya  mahasaTQudragamaniyam  panyam  kdkja.  divasatithi- 
muhurtena  mahasamudram  avatirnah  j  tatraiva  ca  nidhanam  upa- 
yitah  I  tasya  patny&  sa  darako  jnatibalena  hastabalena  palitah. 
poshitah  samyardhito  lipyam  [A.  106.  a]  upanyasto  lipyakshareshu 
ca  kritavi  samvrittah  |  sa  vayasyakena  sirdham  Venuvanam  gato 
viharam  pravishtah  pagyati  dvarakoshthake  pancagandakarn  cakram 
abhUikhitam  |  sa  pricchati  |  arya  kim  idam  abhilikhitam  iti  |  bhik- 
shuh  kathayati  |  bhadramukha  etah.  pancagatayo  narakis  tiryancah 
preta  deva  manushyag  ca  |  krja,  kim  ebhih  karma  kritam  yenaivam- 
vidhani  duhkhani  pratyanubhavantiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  ete  prSnati- 
patika  adattadayikah  k4mamithyacarika  mrishavadikah  paigunikih 
parushikah  sambhinnapraMpika  abhidhySlavo  vyapannacitta  mithyS,- 
drishtikah  |  tad  ebhir  ete  dagakugaljih  karmapathS,  atyartham  asevit^ 
bhavitS,  bahulikrita  yenaivamvidhini  duhkhany  utpatanupataccheda- 
nabhedanadini  *pratyanubhavanti  |  S.rya  gatam  etad  ebhir  anyaih 
kim  karma  kritam  yenaivamvidhani  duhkhani  pratyanubhavanti  | 
bhadramukha  ebhir  api  dagakugalah  karmapath^  dsevita  bhivitS, 
bahulikrita  yenaivamvidhani  duhkhany  anyonyabhakshanadini  praty- 
^  -divasad  MSS.  =  -bhavishyanti  A. 


302 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


anubhavanti  [  arya  etad  api  gatam  ebhir  anyaih  kim*  karma  kritam 
yenaivanividhani  dulikhani  pratyanubhavanti  |  bhadramukha  ete  'pi 
matsarina   asan  'kutkuiicaka  agrihitaparisbkaras   tat   tena   matsar- 
yenasevitena  bhavitena  bahulikritenaivamvidhani  duhkhani  ^kshut- 
trishadini  duhkhani  pratyanubhavanti  |  arya  etad  api  gatam  ebhir 
anyaih  kim  karma  kritam  yenaivamvidhani  sukhani  pratyanubha- 
vanti I  bhadramukha  ete  pranatipatat  prativirata  asann  adattadanat 
kamamithyacaran  mrishavadat  paigunyat  parushyat  sambhinnapra- 
lapad  anabhidhyalavo  'vyapannacittah  ^samyagdrishtayah  |  tad  ebhir 
ete  daga  kugalah  karmapatha  atyartham  asevita  bhavita  bahulikrita 
yenaivamvidhani    divyastrilalitavimanodyanasukhani    pratyanubha- 
vanti I  arya  etad  api  gatam  ebhir  anyaih  kim  karma  kritam  yenai- 
vamvidhani  sukhani   pratyanubhavanti  |  bhadramukha    ebhir    api 
da^a  kugalah  karmapathas  tanutara  mridutarag  casevita  bhavita  bahu- 
likrita yenaivamvidhani  hastyagvarathannapanagayanasanastrilalito- 
dyanasukhani  pratyanubhavanti  |  arya  asam  pancanam  gatinam  ya 
etas  tisro  gatayo  narakas  tiryancah  pretac  ca  etsL  mahyara  na  rocante 
ye  tv  ete  deva  manushyag  ca  ete  *rocete  |  tat  katham  ete  daga  kugalah 
karmapathah    samadaya    vartayitavyah  |  bhadramukha     svakhy&te 
dharmavinaye  pravrajya  saced  drishta  eva  dharme  ajnam  aragayish- 
yasy   esha    eva   te   'nto   duhkhasyatha  savageshasamyojanah   kalam 
karishyasi  deveshupapatsyase  ]  uktam  hi  BhagavatS,  pancanugamsan 
samanupagyata  panditenalam   eva  pravrajyadhimuktena  bhavitum  | 
katamani   panca  |  avenika   ime    svartha    anuprapto^    bhavishyamiti 
sampaQyata    panditenalam     eva     pravrajyadhimuktena     bhavitum  | 
yesham  aham  dasah  preshyo  nirdegyo  bhujishyo  nayena  ^kamanga- 
mas   tesham    pujyac  ca   bhavishyami  ^pragamsyac  ceti   sampa9yata 
panditenalam  eva  pravrajyadhimuktena  bhavitum  |  anuttaram  yo- 


< 


'  kutkuncaka  AB,  kutukuScaka  CD  (cf.  Pali  kukkuccako?).  ^  -tarshadini 
ABC.  ^  sampannagdrishtayah  A.  ^  rocate  BCD.  ^  svartha  'nuprapto 
ABC,  svarthanuprapto  D.         ^  k,1magamah  C.  ^  prasarnQyapceti  MSS. 


^ 


XXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


303 


gakshemam  nirvanam  anuprapsyamiti  [A.  106.  b]  sampa^yata  pandi- 
tenalam  eva  pravrajyadhimuktena  bhavitum  [  anuttarain  vS,  yogak- 
shemam  nirvanam  anuprapnuvato  'napattikasya  sato  deveshupapattir 
bhavishyatiti  sampa9yata  panditenalam  eva  pravrajyadhimuktena 
bhavitum  |  anekaparyayena  pravrajya  varnita  Buddhaig  ca  Buddha- 
9ravakai9  ca  |  S.rya  ^obhanam  kim  tatra  pravrajyayam  kriyate  | 
bhadramukha  yavajjivam  brahmacaryain.  caryate  |  arya  na  gakyam 
etad  anyo  'sty  upayah  |  bhadramukhasty  upasako  bhava  |  krja.  kim 
tatra  kriyate  |  bhadramukha  yavajjivam  pranatipatat  prativiratih 
samrakshyd  adattadanat  kamamithyacarat  suramaireyamadyaprami- 
dasthanat  prativiratih  samrakshya  |  arya  etad  api  na  qakyate  *  anyam 
upayam  kathayeti  |  bhadramukha  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusam- 
gham  bhojaya  |  arya  kiyadbhih  karshapanair  Buddhapramukho 
bhikshusaingho  bhojyate  |  bhadramukha  paiicabhih  karshapanagataih  j 
arya  gakyam  etat  |  sa  tasya  padabhivandanam  kritva  prakranto  yena 
svam  nive9anam  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasanikramya  mataram  idam 
avocat  I  ambadyaham  Yenuvanam  gatas  tatra  mayi  dvarakoshthake 
pancagandakam  cakram  abhilikhitam  drishtam  tatra  paiicagatayo 
narakas  tiryaiicah  preta  deva  manushya9  ca  |  tatra  naraka  utpatanu- 
patanacchedanabhedanadini  duhkhani  pratyanubhavanti  tiryancag 
canyonyabhakshanadini  pretah  kshuttarshadini''  deva  divyastrilali- 
todyanavimanasukhani  pratyanubhavanti  manushya  hastya9vara- 
thannapana9ayanasanastrilaKtodyanini  pratyanubhavanti  |  asam  ma- 
ma tisro  gatayo  nabhipreta  dve  abhiprete  |  tat  kim  icchasi  tvain  mS.m 
deveshupapadyamanam  |  putra  sarvasattvan  icchami  deveshupapady- 
amanan  prag  eva  tvam  |  amba  yady  evam  prayaccha  panca  karsha- 
pana9atani  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  bhojayami  |  putra 
may  a  tvam  jnatibalena  hastabalena  ^capyayitah  poshitah  samvardhi- 
tali  kuto  me  pancanaiu  karshapana9atanS,ra  vibhavah  |  amba  yadi 
nasti  bhritikaya  karma  karomi  |  putra  tvam  sukumaro  na  9akyasi* 

1  anyad  ABC,  anya  D,  ^  gig  mss.         '  cayayitah  AC,  cayfipitah  BD. 


-r 


304 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


bhritikaya  karma  kartum  |  amba  gacchami  gakshyami  |  putra  yadi 
gakto  'si '  gaccha  {  sa  tayanujnato  bhiitakavithim  gatvavasthitab  |  brab- 
managrihapatayo  'ny4n  bhritakapurushan  grihnanti  tain  na  kagcit 
pricchati  |  sa  tatra  divasam  atinamya  vikale  griham  gatab  |  sa 
matrS,  prishtali  |  putra  kritam  te  bhritikayi  karma  |  amba  kim 
karomi  na  mam  kagcit  pricchati  |  putra  naivamvidha  bbritakapu- 
rusba  bhavanti,  putra  sphatitapurusba  ruksbakega  malinavastrani- 
vasan&b  [A.  107.  a]  yady  avagyam  tvay^  bhritikaya  karma  kartav- 
yam  idrigam  vegam  asthaya  bhritakavithtm  gatv&  tishtha  |  amba 
9obhanam  evam  karomi  |  so  'parasmin  divase  tidrigam  ve9am  asth&ya 
bhritakavithim  gatvavasthitab  |  yivad  anyatarasya  grihapater  griham 
uttishthate  ]  sa  bhritakanam  arthe  vithim  gatah  |  tena  tarn  pratya- 
khyayanye  bhritakapurusha  grihitah  |  sa  kathayati  |  gi-ihapate  'ham 
api  *  bhritikaya  karma  karomiti  j  grihapatih  kathayati  |  putra  tvam 
sukumaro  na  gakshyasi  bhritikaya  karma  kartum  [  tata  kim  tvam 
purvam  bhritim  dadasy  ahosvit  pagc^t  |  putra  pa^cat  |  tata  adya  tavat 
karma  karomi  yadi  toshayishyami  dasyasi  bhritim  iti  |  sa  samlak- 
shayati  |  gobhanam  esha  kathayati,  adya  tavaj  jijnasyami^  yadi  gak- 
shyasi  karma  kartum  dasyami  na  gakshyasi  na  dasyamiti  viditvS, 
kathayati  |  putra  agacchigacchama  iti  |  sa  tena  griham  nitah  [  te 
'nyabhritakah  gathyena  karma  kurvanti  sa  tvaritatvaritani  karma 
karoti  tamg  ca  bhritakan  samanu9§,sti  |  vayam  tavat  purvakena  duq- 
caritena  daridragriheshupapannas  tadyadi  gathyena  karma  karish- 
yama  itagcyutanam  ka  gatir  bhavishyati  |  te  kathayanti  |  bhagineya 
tvain  navadantah  sthanam  etad  vidyate  yad  asmakam  prishthato 
gamishyasi  |  dgaccha  pacyama  |  sa  lokakhyayikayam  kugalah  |  tena 
teshim  tidrigi  lokakhyanakatha  prastuta  yam  9rutva  te  bhritakapu- 
rusha §i:shiptah  [  tasyitisvirena  gacchato  'nupadam  gacchanti  ma 
lokdkhydyikam  na  9roshyama  iti  |  tasmin  divase  tair  bhritakapuru- 
shais   taddvigunam   karma   kritam  |  grihapatih   karmS,ntan    praty- 

^  <?aktosi  ABC,  <?aknosi  D.  2  bhritakayfi  MSS.  =*  Sic  MSS. 


ipi 


XXT. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


305 


avekshamanas  tarn  pradecam  agato  yavad  dvigunam  karma  kritam  |  so 
'dhishthayakapurushain    pricchati   |  bhoh    purusha    kim    tvayapare 
bhritaka  grihitah'  ]  arya  na  grihitali  |  atha  kasmad  adya  dvigunam 
karma  kritam  j  tena  yathavrittam^  arocitam  [  grutva  giihapatis  tasya 
darakasya  dvdgunam^  bhritim  datum  arabdhah  |  sa  kathayati  |  tata 
kim  dvidaivasikam  bhritim  dadasiti  [  sa  kathayati  |  putra  na  dvidai- 
vasikam  dadamy  api  tu  prasanno  'ham  prasannadhikarain  karomiti  [ 
sa  kathayati  |  tata  yadi  tvam  mamabhiprasanno  yavat  tava  grihe 
karma  kartavyam  tavat  tavaiva  haste  tishthatu  |  putra  evam  bha- 
vatu  I  yada    tasya   grihapates    tad   griham    parisamaptam    tadasau 
darako  bhritini  ganayitum  arabdho  yavat  panca  karshapana9atani  na 
paripuryante  |  sa  roditum  arabdhah  |  sa  grihapatih  kathayati  |  putra 
kim  rodishi  masi  maya  kimcid  vyamsitah  |  tata  mahatma  tvam  kim 
mam  vyamsayishyasi  |  api  tv  aham  eva  mandabhagyo  maya  paiica- 
nam    karshapana9atanam    arthaya    bhritikaya    karma    prarabdhara 
Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham   bhojayishyami  tato  deveshu- 
papatsyamiti  tani  na  paripurnani  punar  api  mayanyatra  bhritikaya 
karma  kartavyam   [A.   107.  b]  iti  |  sa  grihapatir  bhuyasya  matra- 
yatiprasannah  [  sa  kathayati  |  putra  yady  evam  aham  purayami  |  tata 
ma  deveshupapatsye  |  putra  abhigraddadhasi  tvam  Bhagavatah  |  tata 
abhigraddadhe  |  putra  gaccha  Bhagavantam  priccha  j  yena  Bhaga- 
varns  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa 
vanditvaikante    nishannah  |  sa    grihapatiputro    Bhagavantam   idam 
avocat  I  Bhagavan    maya    paiicanam    karshapanagatanam    arthaya 
Bhagavantam  sagravakasainghara  bhoj ay ishy amity  amukasya  griha- 
pater   bhiitikaya   karma   kritam  |  tani    mama    na   paripurnani    sa 
grihapatih  paripurayati  |  Bhagavan  kim  |  aha  |  vatsa  grihana  grad- 
dhah  sa  grihapatih  |  Bhagavan  ma  deveshu  nopapatsye  |  vatsa  upa- 
patsyase  grihana  |  sa  paritushto  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditva 
Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakranto  yena  sa  grihapatis  tenopasamkrantah  i 

^  grihttatha  arya  MSS.  -  yathavritam  MSS.  =^  dvigunam  MSS. 

c.  39 


306 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


upasamkramya  gi'ihapater  antikat  paiica  karshapanagatani  gi'ihitva 
matuh  sakagam  gatali  kathayati  |  amba  etani  pafica  karshapanagatani 
bhaktam    sajjikuru    Buddhapramukham    bhikshusaipgham   bhojayi- 
shyamiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  na  mama  bhandopaskaro  na  gayana- 
sanam  |  sa  eva  grihapatir  vistirnabhandopaskarah  craddhag  ca  tarn 
eva  gatva  prarthaya  gaknoty  asau  sanipadayitum  iti  |  sa  tasya  saka- 
gam  gatab  girahpranamam   kritva    kathayati  |  tvayaivaitani    pauca 
karshapanagatani  dattany  asmakam  grihe  na  bhandopaskaro  napi  ga- 
yanasanam'  tad  arhasi  mamanukampaya  bhaktam  sajjikartum  aham 
agatya    svahastena    Buddhapramukham    bhikshusaingham    bhojayi- 
shyamiti  |  gi-ihapatih  samlakshayati  |  mamedam  griham  acirotthitatn. 
Buddhapramukhena  bhikshusamghena  paribhuktain  bhavishyati  pra- 
tijagarmi  |  iti  viditva  kathayati  ]  putra  gobhanam  sthapayitva  kar- 
shapanan  gaccha  gvo   Buddhapramukham  bhikshusaingham   upani- 
raantrayaham   aharain  sajjikaromiti  [  sa  samjatasaumanasyah  girah- 
pranamam   kritva  prakranto  yona    Bhagavams   tenopasamkrantah  | 
upasamkramya  vriddhante  sthitva  kathayati  |  so  'ham  Buddhapra- 
mukham bhikshusaingham   upanimantrayamiti  ]  adhivasayati   Bha- 
gavams tasya  grihapatiputrasya  tushnibhavena  j  atha  sa  grihapati- 
putro  Bhagavatas  tushnibhavenadhivasanam  viditva  Bhagavato  'nti- 
kat  prakrantah  |  tenapi  grihapatina  tarn  eva  ratrim  gucim  pranitam 
khadaniyam  bhojaniyam  samudaniya  kalyam  evotthaya  griham  sam- 
marjitam  sukumari  gomayakarshi  datta  asanaprajiiaptih  karita  uda- 
kamanayah  pratishthapitah  |  tenapi  grihapatiputrena  gatva  Bhaga- 
vata  arocitam  samayo  bhadanta  sajjani  bhaktam  yasyedanim  ^Bha- 
gavan  kalam  manyate  iti  |  atha  Bhagavan  purvahne  nivasya  patra- 
civaram  adaya  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusamghapuraskrito  yena 
tasya  grihapater  niveganara  tenopasamkrantah  j  shadvargiyah  pric- 
chanti  |  kenayam   Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamgha   upanimantrita 
iti  [   [A.  208.  a]  apare  kathayanti  |  amukena  grihapatiputreneti  |  te 


t  \ 


-itsanas  MSS. 


"  Bhagavan  MSS. 


XXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


307 


parasparam  samjalpam  kurvanti  Nandopananda  bhritakapurushah  sa 
kim  asau  dasyati  gacchama  kulopakagriheshu^  gatva  purobhaktakam 
kurma  iti  te  ^kulopakagrihany  upasamkrantah  |  tair  uktah  |  ^arya 
purobhaktakani  kuruteti  |  te  kathayanti  |  evam  kurma  iti  |  taih 
^purobhaktaka  krita  |  Bhagavams  tasya  grihapater  nivegane  purastad 
bliikshusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  shadvargiya  api 
purobbaktakam  kritva  samghamadhye  nishannah  |  atha  sa  griha- 
patiputrah  sukhopanishannam  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamghain 
viditva  gticina  pranitena  khadaniyabhojaniyena  svahastani  samtar- 
payati  satnpravarayati  |  satatapariveshanam*  kurvanah  pacyati  shad- 
vargiyan  na  satkritya  pai'ibhuiijanan  drishtva  ca  punar  Bhagavantam 
viditva  dhautahastam  apanitapatram  Bhagavatah  purastat  sthitva 
kathayati  |  Bhagavan  kaigcid  atraryakair  na  satkritya  paribhuktam 
aharam  deveshu  nopapatsye  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  vatsa  gayana- 
sanaparibhogena  tavat  tvam  deveshupapadyethah  prag  ev&nna- 
panaparibhogeneti  |  atha  Bhagavams  tarn  grihapatiputrain  ca  dhar- 
myaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampraharshyottha- 
yasanat  prakrantah  |  atrantare  paficamatrani  banikgatani  mahasa- 
mudrat  samsiddhayanapatrani  Rajagriham  anupraptani  ]  Eajagrihe 
ca  parva*  pratyupasthitam  iti  na  kimcit  krayenapi  labhyate  |  tatraiko 
banig  bhikshugocarikah  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanta  agamayata  kas- 
yadya  grihe  Buddhapramukhena  bhikshusamghena  bhaktam  tatra- 
vagyara  kimcid  utsadanadharmakam  bhavatiti  |  te  gravanaparam- 
paraya  canveshamanas  tasya  grihapateh  sakagam  upasamkrantah 
kathayanti  [  grihapate  tavadya  Buddhapramukhena  bhikshusam- 
ghena bhukta  iha  parva*  pratyupasthitam  iti  na  kimcit  krayenapi 
labhyate  yadi  kimcid  utsadanadharmakam  asti  mulyena  diyatam  iti  | 
na  mamaitad  bhaktam  api  tu  tasyaitad  grihapatiputrasya  bhaktam 
enam  yacadhvam  iti  |  te  tasya  sakagam  upasamkramya  kathayanti  | 

1  kulopagriheshu  MSS,  but  cf.  infra  and  Pali  kulapako.    .  ^  gjc  ]\jss. 

3  purobhaktika  kritah  MSS.         *  parive9anam  MSS.  ^  parvah  MSS. 


308 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


gi'ihapatiputra  diyatam  asmakam  bhuktagesham  yad  asti  mulyam 
prayaccliama  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  naharn  mulyenanuprayaccharny  apitv 
evam  eva  prayacchaniiti  j  te  tenannapanena  samtarpita  grihapater 
gatva  kathayanti  |  tasya  te  grihapate  labhah  sulabdha  yasya  te 
nivegane  Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamgho  'nnapanena  samtarpita 
imani  ca  paiica  banikgataniti  [  sa  kathayati  |  anena  grihapatiputrena 
labhali  sulabdha  anena  Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamgho  'nnapanena 
saintarpito  na  mayeti  |  te  pricchanti  |  katarasyayam  grihapateh 
putrah  I  amukasya  sarthavahasya  |  sarthavahah  kathayati  j  bhavanto 
mamaisha  vayasyaputro  bhavati  tasya  pita  mah&samudram  avatirno 
'nayena  vyasanam  apannah  |  cakyam  bahubhir  ekah  samuddhartum 
na  tv  evaikena  bahavas  tad  ayam  patakah  prajiiapto  yena  vo  yat 
parityaktam  so  'smin  patake  'nuprayacchatv  iti  j  te  purvam  [A.  108.  b] 
evabhiprasannah  sarthavahena  ca  protsahita  iti  tair^  yathasambhav- 
yena  manimuktadini  ratnani  dattani  mahan  ragih  sampannah  |  sar- 
thavahah kathayati  |  putra  grihaneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  tata  na  maya 
mulyena  dattam  iti  j  sarthavahah  kathayati  |  putra  na  vayam  tava 
mulyam  prayacchamo  yadi  ca  mulyam  ganyate  ekena  ratnenedrica- 
nam  bhaktanam  anekani  catani  samvidyante  kimtu  vayam  tavabhi- 
prasannah  prasannadhikaram  kurmo  grihaneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  tata 
maya  Buddhapramukho  bhikshusamgho  bhojito  deveshupapatsye  iti 
tasmad  avacishtam  yushmabhyain  dattam  yadi  grahishyami  stha- 
nam  etad  vidyate  yad  deveshu  nopapatsye  |  sarthavahah  kathayati  | 
putrabhicraddadhiisi  tvain  Bhagavatah  |  tatabhicraddadhe  |  gaccha 
Bhagavantam  priccha  |  sa  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  [  upa- 
sainkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  cirasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  sa 
grihapatiputro  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  Bhagavan  maya  Buddha- 
pramukham  bhikshusamghara  bhojayitva  yad  annapanam  avacishtam 
tad  banijam  dattam  te  mama  prasannah  prasannadhikaram  kurvanti 
kim  kalpate  tan  mama  grahitum  ahosvin  na  kalpata  iti  [  Bhagavan 

1  yair  MSS. 


it; 


XXI.  DIVYAVADANA.  309 

aha  I  yadi  prasannah  prasannadhikaram  kurvanti  grihana  ]  Bhagavan 
ma  deveshu  nopapatsye  |  Bhagavan  aha  ]  vatsa  pushpam  etat  phalam 
anyad  bhavishyati  [  tena  Bhagavadvacanabhisampratyayat  paritush- 
tena  gatva  tani  ratnani  grihitani  | 

atrantare  E-ajagrihe  'putrah  greshthi  kalagatah  |  tato  Rajagriha- 
nivasinah  paurah  samnipatya  samjalpam.  kurvanti  |  bhavantah  greshtht 
kalagatah  kam  greshthinam  abhishiiicama  iti  |  tatraike  kathayanti  | 
yah  punyamahegakhya  iti  |  apare  kathayanti  |  katham  asmabhir 
jnatavyam  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  nanavarnani  vijani  pakvakumbhe 
prakshipamo  ya  ekavarnany  uddharishyati  tain  ^reshthinam  abhi- 
shificama  iti  |  tair  nanavarnani  vijani  pakvakumbhe  prakshiptani  | 
arocitam  ca  |  bhavanto  ya  ekavarnani  vijany  etasmat  kumbhad 
uddharati  sa  9reshthy  abhishicyate  yasya  vah  qreshthitvam  abhipre- 
tam  sa  uddharatv  iti  |  ta'  uddhartum  arabdhah  [  sarvair  nanavar- 
nany  uddhritani  tena  tu  grihapatiputrenaikavarnany  uddhritani  |  pau- 
rajanapadah  kathayanti  |  bhavanto  'yam  punyamahegakhyah  sarva 
enam  greshthinam  abhishificamah  |  tatraike  kathayanti  [  bhavanto 
'yam  bhritakapurushah  katham  enain  greshthinam  abhishiiicama  iti  | 
apare  kathayanti  [  punar  api  tavaj  jijfiasamah  |  tena  yavat  trir  apy 
ekavarnany  uddhritani  |  te  kathayanti  |  bhavanto  manushyaka  apy 
asya  sakshepam^  anuprayacchanty  agacchatainam  evabhishiiicama  iti  | 
sa  taih  creshthi  abhishiktah  |  sa  grihapatih  samlakshayati  |  yad 
apy  anena  mama  bhritikaya  karma  kritam  tathapy  ayam  punyamahe- 
gakhyah  sattvah  saingraho  'sya  kartavya  iti  |  tena  tasya  sarvalamka- 
ravibhushita  duhita  bharyartham  datta  tac  ca  griham  prabhutam  sva- 
pateyam  |  sahasaivam  bhogair  [A.  109.  a]  abhyudgata  iti  tasya 
Sahasodgato  grihapatih  Sahasodgato  grihapatir  iti  saipjfia  saravritta  | 
sa  samlakshayati  |  ya  kacid  asmakain  grisaubhagyasaippat  sarvasau 
Buddhani  Bhagavantam  agamya  yannv  aham  punar  api  Buddlia- 
pramukham  bhikshusaingham  antargi-ihe  upanimantrya  bhojayeyam 
^  tair  MSS.  sakshayam  C,  saksliemam  D. 


310 


DIVYAVADAjSA. 


XXI. 


iti  viditva  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasanikrantali  |  upasamkramya  Bha- 
gavatah  paclau  girasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishaniiain 
Sahasodgatam  grihapatim  Bliagavan  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargayati 
samadapayati  samuttejayati  sarapraliarshayati  |  anekaparyayena  dhar- 
myaya kathaya  sanidar9ya  samadapya  samuttejya  sainpraharshya 
tushnim  [  atha  Sahasodgato  grihapatir  utthayasanad  ekamsam  utta- 
rasaiigani  kritva  yena  Bhagavams  tenafijalim  pranamya  Bhagavantam 
idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  Bhagavan  qvo  'ntargrihe  bhaktena  sar- 
dham  bhikshusaipgheneti  |  adhivasayati  Bhagavan  Sahasodgatasya 
gi'ihapates  tushnibhavena  |  atha  Sahasodgato  grihapatir  Bhagavatas 
tushnibhavenadhivasanam  viditva  Bhagavatah  padau  ^irasa  vanditva 
Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah  |  atha  Sahasodgato  grihapatis  tarn 
eva  ratrim  gucim  pranitam  khadaniyam  bhojaniyain  samudaniya 
kalyam  evotthayasanani  prajiiapyodakanianin  pratishthapya  Bhaga- 
vato dutena  kalam  arocayati  |  samayo  bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktam 
yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalam  manyata  iti  [  atha  Bhagavan  purvahne 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  bhikshuganaparivrito  yena  Sahasodga- 
tasya grihapater  nivecanam  tenopasanikrantah  |  upasamkramya  pur- 
astad  bhikshusamghasya  prajiiapta  evasane  nishannah  |  atha  Saha- 
sodgato giihapatih  sukhopanishannam  Buddhapramukham  bhik- 
shusamgham  viditva  ^ucina  pranitena  khadaniyena  bhojaniyena 
svahastam  samtarpayati  sampravarayati  |  anekaparyayena  9ucina 
pranitena  khadaniyena  bhojaniyena  svahastam  samtarpya  saippra- 
varya  Bhagavantam  bhuktavantain  viditva  dhautahastam  apanita- 
patram  nicataram  asanam  gyihitva  Bhagavatah  purastan  nishanno 
dharmagravanaya  |  tasya  Bliagavatagayanucayam  dhatum '  prakritim 
ca  jiiatva  tadrici  caturaryasatyasamprativedhaki  dharmadecana  krita 
yam  crutva  Sahasodgatena  grihapatina  vimcatigikharasamudgatain 
satkayadris]iti(^ailam  jiianavajrena  bhittva  <^rotaapattiphaIam  sak- 
shatkritam  |  sa  drishtasatyas  trir  udanam  udanayati  |  idam  asmakam 

1  a(jayanu9ayadhatuni  AB. 


XXI.  DIVYAVADANA.  311 

bhadanta  na  matra  kritani  na  pitra  neshtena  na  svajanabandhuvar- 
gena  na  rajna  na  devatabhir  na  purvapretair  na  gramanabrahmanair 
yad  Bhagavatasmakam  kritam  |  ucchoshita  rudhira9rusamudra  laii.- 
ghita  asthiparvatah  pihitany  apayadvarani  viviitani  svargamoksha- 
dvarani  [A.  109.  b]  pratishthapitah  smo  devamanushyeshv  'abhikranto 
'ham  bhadantabhikranta  esho  'ham  Buddham  Bhagavantam  garanatn. 
gacchami  dharmain  ca  bhikshusaipghamcopas  akam  ca  mam  dharaya- 
dyagrena  yavajjivain  pranopetam  abhiprasannam  iti  |  atha  Bhagavan 
Sahasodgatam  grihapatim  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya 
samuttejya  sampraharshyotthayasanat  prakrantah  [ 

bhikshavah     saingayajatah    sarvasam9ayacchettaram     Buddhani 
Bhagavantam  papracchuh  |  kim  bhadanta  Sahasodgatena  grihapatina 
karma  kritam  yena  bhritikaya  karma  kritam  yena  sahasa  bhogair 
abhivriddhah  satyadar9anam  ca  kritam  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  Saha- 
sodgatenaiva  bhikshavo  grihapatina  karmani  kritany  upacitani  lab- 
dhasarnbharani  parinatapratyayany  oghavat  pratyupasthitany  ava- 
9yabhavini  ]  Sahasodgatena  grihapatina  karmani  kritany  upacitani 
ko   'nyah    pratyanubhavishyati  |  na   bhikshavah    karmani    kritany 
upacitani  vahye  prithividhatau  vipacyante  nabdhatau  na  tejodhatau 
na  vayudhatav  api  'tupatteshv  eva  skandhadhatvayataneshu  kar- 
mani kritany  upacitani  vipacyante  Qubhany  agubhani  ca  | 
na  pranagyanti  karmani  kalpakoti^atair  api  | 
samagrim  prapya  kalam  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinS-m  || 
bhutapurvain  bhikshavo   'nyatarasmin   karvatake  giihapatih  prati- 
vasaty  adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistirnavigalaparigraho  Vaigra- 
vanadhanasamudito  Yaigravanadhanapratispardhi  |  tena  sadrigat  ku- 
lat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa  taya  sardham  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  \ 
tasya  kridato  ramam^asya  paricarayatah  patni  apannasattva  sam- 
vritta  [  sashtanara  va  navanam  va  masanam  atyayat  prasuta  |  darakO' 
jatah  I  tasya  trini   saptakany   ekavimgatidivasani   vistarena  jatasya. 

^  abhikanto  AB.  -  bhupanteshv  MSS.  cf.  supra  p.  54. 


mmHm 


mmmm 


wmimiiiiKm 


312 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


jatimaham  kritva  kulasadrii^am  namadheyam  vyavasthapitam  |  'son- 
nito  vardhito  mahan  sainvrittah  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  sa  griha- 
patih  samprapte  vasantakalasamaye  sampuslipiteshu  padapeshu  ham- 
sakrauucamay ura9uka9arikakokilaj  i vafij ivakonnaditam  vanakhandam 
antarjanasahiya  udyanabhumini  nirgatali  |  asati  Buddhanam  utpade 
pratyekabuddlia  loka  utpadyante  hinadinanukainpakali  prantagaya- 
nasanabhakta  ekadakshiniya  lokasya  j  yavad  anyatamah  pratyeka- 
buddo  janapadacarikam  carams  tara  karvatakam  anupraptali  pranta- 
cayanasanasevinas  te  na  |  so  'pravicyaiva  karvatakaiu  yena  tad 
udyanam  tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshit  sa  griliapatis  taiix  pratyeka- 
buddliam  kayaprasadikam'  ca  canteneryapathenodyanam  pravic^antam 
drishtva  ca  punali  pritipramodyajatas  tvaritatvaritam  pratyudgatali  | 
pratyekabuddhali  samlakshayati,  akirnara  idam  udyanam  anyatra 
gacclie  iti  viditva  pratinivartitum  arabdhah  |  sa  grihapatih  padayor 
nipatya  kathayati  ]  arya  kim.  nivartayase  tvam  pindakenarthi  aham 
api  punyenasminn  evodyane  viharapindakenavighatam  karomiti  | 
paranugrahapravrittas  te  mahatmanah  j  sa  tasyanukampacittam  upa- 
sthapya  tasminn  evodyane  vihartum  arabdliah  |  so  'pi  [A.  110.  a] 
tasya  pindakena  yogodvalianam  kartum  pravyitto  yavad  aparena 
samayena  tasya  grihapater  anyatarakarvatake  kimcit  karaniyam 
utpannam  |  sa  patnim  amantrayate  |  bhadre  mamamushmin  kar- 
vatake  kimcit  karaniyam  utpannam  tatrabam  gacchami  tvaya  tasya 
mahatmanah  pravrajitasyannapanenavighatah  kartavya  ity  uktva 
prakrantah  |  aparasmin  divase  sa  grihapatnt  kalyam  evotthaya  tad- 
artham  annapanam  sadhayitum  arabdha  |  sa  putrenocyate  |  amba 
kasyarthe  'nnapanam  sadhyata  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  yo  'sav 
udyane  gantatma  pravrajitas  tishthati  tasyarthe  sadhyata  iti  |  sa 
rushitah  kathayati  |  amba  kimartham  bhritikaya  karma  kritva  na 
bhunkta^  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  piitra  maivam  vocah  |  anishto  'sya  kar- 
mano  vipaka   iti  |  sa  nivaryamano   'pi   navatishthate  |  yavad   asau 

1  Sic  MSS.  -  -prasadira9antena  AB.  »  bhukta  MSS. 


V 


XXI. 


divyavadAna. 


313 


grihapatir  agatali  patnim  amantrayate  |  bhadre  ki-itas '  te  tasya  piutla- 
kenavighatah.  |  arjaputra  kritali  kiiptv  aneiia  darakena  tasyantike 
khara  vag  nigcarita  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhadre  kim  kathayati  |  taya 
vistarena  samakhyatam  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  kshato  'y^m  tapasvi 
gacchami  tam  maliatinanam  kshamapayami  matyantam  eva  kshato 
bhavishyatiti  viditvS,  tam  darakam  adaya  yena  Pratyekabuddhas 
tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshit  sa  Pratyekabuddhas  tam  grihapatim 
atmana  dvitiyam  agacchantam  |  sa  saiplakshayati  |  na  kadacid  ayara 
grihapatir  atmana  dvitiyam.  ftgacchati  tat  kim  atra  karanam  iti  | 
asamanvahritya  gravakapratyekabuddhanam  jiianadarganam  na  pra- 
vartate  |  sa  samanvahartum  pravrittah  |  tena  samanvahritya^  vijfia- 
tam  I  kayiki  tesham  mahatmanam  dharmadeganS,  na  vaciki  |  sa 
tasyanukampartham  vitatapaksha  iva  hamsaraja  uparivihayasam 
abhy udgamya  ^  j  valanatapanavarshanavidy otanapratiharyani  kartum 
cirabdhah  |  agu  prithagjanasya  riddhir  avarjanakari  |  samulanikritta* 
iva  drumah  sa  putrah  padayor  nipatitah  |  tatah  sa  daraka  ahrishta- 
romakupah  kathayati  |  avatar  a  vatara  sadbhutadakshiniya  mama 
kamapankanimagnasya  hastoddharam  anuprayaccheti  |  sa  tasyanu- 
kampartham avatirnah  ]  sa  grihapatiputras  tivrenagayena  padayor 
nipatya  pranidhanam  kartum  arabdhah  |  yan  maya  evamvidhe  sad- 
bhutadakshiniye  khara  vag  nigcarita  mi  tasya  karmano  bhagi  syani 
^yat  tv  idanim  cittam  abhiprasaditam  anenaham  kugalamulenadhye 
mahadhane  mahabhoge  kule  jayeyam  evamvidhanam  ca  dharmanam 
labhi  syam  prativigishtataram  catah  gastaram  aragayeyam  ma  vira- 
gayeyamiti  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavah  {  yo  'sau  grihapatiputra  esha  evasau 
Sahasodgato  grihapatih  |  yad  anena  Pratyekabuddhasyantike  khari 
vig  nigcariti  tena  paiica  janmagatani  bhritakapurusho  jato  yivad 
etarhy  api  bhritikaya  karma  kritam  |  yat  punas  tasyaivantike  cittam 

1  katas  A,  kutas  CD.  ^  om.  A,  samanvahata  B,  samanvahrita  CD. 

•*  atyudgamya  AB.  *  -niki-inta  MSS.  ^  yanv  MSS. 

C.  40 


i 


■,■> ,  ■r'iw'i'f^m^^m^ffmiimmmmimtmmm 


314 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXI. 


abhiprasadya  pranidhanam  kritam  tena  sahasaiva  bhogair  abhi- 
vriddho  mamantike  satyadarganam  kritam  aharn  canena  Pratyeka- 
buddha[A.  110,  bjkotigatasahasrebhyah  prativicishtatarah  9asta  ara- 
gito  na  viragita  iti  hi  bhikshava  ekaatakrishnanam  karmanam  ekan- 
takrishno  vipaka  ekantaguklanam  ekanta^uklo  vyatimiQranam  vyati- 
migrah  [  tasmat  tarhi  bhikshava  ekantakrishnani  karmany  apasya 
vyatimigrani  caikantagukleshv  eva  karmasv  abhogah  karaniya  ity 
evam  vo  bhikshavah  gikshitavyam  |  iyam  tavad  utpattir  na  tavad 
Buddho  Bhagavaii  gravakanam  vinaye  gikshapadam  | 

*  Sahasodgatasya  prakaranavadanam  ekaviiiigatimam^  1 


I 


XXII. 

Evatp  maya  grutam  |  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavan  Bajagrihe 
viharati  sma  Gridhrakute  parvate  mahata  bhikshusamghena  sardham 
ardhatrayodagabhir  bhikshucataih  |  tatra  bhikshavah  saipgayajatah 
sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddhaip  Bhagavantam  papracchuh  |  pagya 
bhadanta  yavad  ayushmantau  Cariputramaudgalyayanau  tatpratha- 
mataram  nirupadhiceshe  nirvanadhatau  parinirvritau  na  tv  eva 
pitrimaiunam  agamitavantau^  |  atredanini  bhikshavah  kim  agcaryam 
yad  etarhi  Cariputramaudgalyayanau  bhikshu  vigataragau  vigata- 
dveshau  vigatamohau  parimuktau  jatijaravyadhimaranagokaparideva- 
duhkhadaurmanasyopayasair  nistrishnau  nirupadanau  prahinasarva,'- 
hamkaramamakarasmimanabhiniveganugayau  tishthati  Buddhapra- 
mukhe  bhikshusamghe  tatprathamataram*  nirupadhigeshe  nirvana- 
dhatau parinirvritau  na  tv  eva  pitrimaranam  agamitavantau  |  ®yat 
tvatite  'dhvani  Cariputramaudgalyayanau  saragau  sadveshau  samohav 

^  D  reads  the  epigraph  iti  gridivyavadane  Sahasodgatasya  divyavadane  eka- 
vim(;atimah.  ^  ABC  add  9I0  263.  ^  Ex  conject.,  aragitavantau  MSS. 

here,  but  cf.  infra.         *  tatprathamatam  ABC.         ^  yasva  ABC,  yasy  D. 


\t 


XXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


315 


aparimuktau  j  atij  ara vy adhimaranagokaparide vaduhkhadaurmanasy o- 
payasair  mamantike  cittam  abhiprasadya  kalam  kritv4  kamadhatum 
atikraniya  brahmaloka  upapannau  na  tv  eva  pitrimaranam  S,gamita- 
vantau  tac  chruyatam  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvany  Uttarapathe  Bhadra§ila 
nama  nagari  rajadhany  abhuvan'  riddhi  ca  sphita  ca  kshemS,  ca 
subhiksha  cakirnabahujanamanushy^  ca  dvadaga  yojanany  S.yamena 
dvadaga  yojanani  vistarena  caturasrS,  caturdvarS,  savibhakta  uccaisto- 
ranagavakshavatayanavedikapratimandita*  nanaratnasampurna  sa- 
susamriddhasarvadravyabanigjananiketi  parthivamatyagr]'hapati9re- 
shthirashtrikanitimaulidharanam  fivaso  vinavenupanavasughoshaka- 
vallarimridangabheripataliaganklianirnadita  |  tasyani  ca  rajadhanyam 
agarugandhag  candanagandhag  curnagandhah.  sarvakMikag  ca  kusuma- 
gandha  nanavatasamirita  atiramaniya  vithicatvaragringatakeshu 
vayavo  vayanti  sma  |  hastyagvarathapattibalak^yasampanna  yugya- 
yauopaQobhitavistirnatiramaniyavithimahapathaucchritavicitradhva- 
japataka  toranagavakshardhacandravanaddha  amaralaya  iva  gobhate  | 
utpalapadmakumudapundarikani  surabhijalajakusumaparimariditani^ 
[A.  111.  a]  svadusvacchagitalajalaparipurnapushkirini^tadagodapana- 
prasravanopagobhita  galatala-^tamMasutrakarnikaragokatilakapum  - 
naganagakegaracampakavakulatimuktakapatalapushpasamchannakal- 
a viiikagukagarikakokilavarhiganaj  i vamjivakonnaditavanasbandody 4  - 
naparimandita  |  Bhadragilayam  ca  rajadhanyam  anyataram^  Manigar- 
bham  nama  rajodyanam  n&nS-pushpaphalavrikshavitapopagobhitam 
sodapanam  hamsakrauncamayuragukagarikakokilaj  ivamj  ivak^gakuni- 
manojnaravanimaditam  atiramaniyam  eva  |  suramaniya  Bhadragili, 
rajadhani  babhuva  |  Bhadragilayam  rajadhanyam  rajabhuc  Candra- 
prabho  namabhirupo  darganiyah  prasadiko  divyacakshug  caturbh4- 


^  Sic  MSS.  ^  -mandikS,  MSS.  ^  Query  should  we  read  utpalapad- 

makumudapundarikatisurabhi...parimandita 'tisvadu-?  ■*  -tatraga- MSS. 

®  -tamara- ABC.  ^  anyatara  MSS.' 


310 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXII. 


gacakravarti  dharmiko  dharmaraja  JaniLudvipe  rajyaicvaryadhipat- 
yani  karitavau  svayamprabliuli  |  na  khalu  rajfiaQ  Candraprabhasya 
gacchato  'ndhakaram  bhavati  na  ca  maiiir  va  pradipo  va  ulka  va 
purastan  niyate  api  tu  svakat  kayad  raj  nag  Candraprabhasya  prabha 
nigcaranti  tad  yatha  candramandalad  ragmayah  |  anena  karanena 
rajnag  Candraprabhasya  Candraprabha  iti  saipjiia  babhuva  |  tena 
khalu  samayenasmin  Jambudvipe  'shtashashtinagarasahasrani  babhu- 
vur  Bhadragilarajadhanipramukhani  riddhani  sphitani  kshemani 
subhikshany  akirnabahujanauianushyani  |  apidanim  Janibudvipaka 
'akara  abhuvann  aculka  atarapanyah  krishisampannah  saumya  jana- 
pada  ^babhuvush  kukutasampatamatrag  ca  gramanigamarashtraraja- 
dhanyo  babhuvuh  [  tena  khalu  samayena  ca  catugcatvarimcad  var- 
shasahasrani  Jambudvipe  manushyanaiu  ayushah  pramanam  abhut  | 
raja  Candraprabho  bodhisattvo  'bhut  sarvamdadah  sarvaparityagi 
nihsaiigaparityagi  ca  mahati  tyage  vartate  |  tena  Bhadragilayam 
rajadhanyam  nirgatya  vahirdha  nagarasya  caturshu  nagaradvareshu 
catvaro  mahayajiiavata  mapitag  chattradhvajayupapatakatyucchritah®  | 
tatah  suvarnabhery*  asamtadya  danani  diyante  punyani  kriyante 
tadyathannam  annarthibhyah  panam  panarthibhyah  khadyabhojya- 
malyavilepanavastragayanasanam  apagraya  avasapradipacchatraiii 
ratha  abharanany  alamkarah  suvarnapatryah  rupyacurnaparipurna 
riipyapatryah  suvarnaparipurnah  suvarnagringag  ca  gavah  kamado- 
hinyah  kumarah  kumarikag  ca  sarvalamkaravibhushitah  |  kritva 
pradanani  diyante  vastrani  nanarangani  nanadegasamucchritani  na- 
navicitrani  tadyatha  pattamgukacinakaugeyadhautapattavastrany  ® 
urnadukulamayagobhanavastrany  ^  aparantakaphalakaharyanikamba- 
laratnasuvarnapravarakakagikamgukshomakadyah  |  rajna  Candrapra- 

1  akarabhuvan-  ABC.  -   Sic  MSS.  ^  -patakunyucchritah  MSS. 

*  Sic  MSS. ;  query  bherih  samtadya.  ^  Ex  conj.,  Tastratturna-  ABC,  vastra- 

cobhanasturna-  D.  ^  Ex  conj. ,  dukulasmya^obhanavastrangaparantaka  A, 

dukulasmyangaparantaka-  BD,  dukula^obhanavastrasmyangaparantaka-  C. 


XXII.  DIVYATADANA.  317 

bliena   tavantam'    danam    anudattain    yena    garve    Jambudvipaka 
manushya  adhya  raahadhana   mahabhogah  samvrittah  |  rajiiS,  Can- 
draprabliena  [A.  111.  b]  tavanti  hastyagvarathacchattrani  pradanarri 
auupradattani  yathasmin  Jambudvipe  ekamanushyo  'pi  padbhyam 
na  gacchati  sarve  Jambudvipaka  manushya  hastiprishthai^  catur- 
a9vayuktai9  ca  rathair  uparisuvarnamayai  rupyamayaiQ  ^catapatrair 
udyanenodyanain  gramena  gramam  anuvic&ranti   sma  |  tato  rajiiag 
Candraprabliasyaitad  abhavat  |  kim  punar  me  itvarena  danena  pra- 
dattena,  yannv  ahain  yadri^any  eva  mama  vastralamkarany  abhara- 
iiaui  tadyigany  eva  danam  anuprayaccheyam  yat  sarve  Jambudvipaka 
manushya  rajakridaya  krideyuh  |  atha  raja  Candraprabho  Jambud- 
vipakebhyo    manushyebhyo     maulih     pattavastralamkarabharanany 
anuprayacchati   tadyatha   harshakatakeyuraharardhaharadin   prada- 
nam  anuprayacchati  sma  |  rajiia  Candraprabhena  tavanti  rajarhani 
vastrany  alamkarani  maulayah  pattag  canupradatta  yena  sarve  Jam- 
budvipaka manushya  maulidharah  pattadharag  ca  samvrittah  I  ya  raj- 
nag  Candraprabhasyakritis  tadriga  eva  sarve  Jambudvipaka  manu- 
shyah  samvrittah  |  tato  rajiia  Candraprabhenashtashashtishu  nagara- 
sahasreshu  ghantavaghoshanam  karitam  |  sarve  bhavanto  Jambudvipa- 
ka manushya  rajakridaya  kridantu  yavad  aham  jivamiti  |  atha  Jam- 
budvipaka manushya  raj  nag  Candraprabhasya  ghantavaghoshanam  * 
grutva  sarva  eva  rajakridaya  kriditum  arabdhah  |  vinavenupanavasu- 
ghoshakavallaribheripatahamridaiigatalagankhasahasrais  turyagabda- 
gataig  ca  vadyamanaih  keyuraharamanimuktabharanakundaladharah 
sarvalamkaravibhushitapramadaganaparivrita^    rajagriyam    anubha- 
vanti  sma  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Jambudvipakan&m  manushyanam 
rajalilaya  kridataiii  yag  ca  vinavenupanavasughoshakavallaribherimri- 
dangapatahagabdo  yag  cashtashashtishu  nagarasahasreshu  talavamga- 
nirghosho  yag  Candraprabhasya  caturshu  mahayajiiavatishu  suvarna- 
bherinani  tadyamananam*  varnamanojiiagabdo*  nigcarati  tena  sarvo 

1  SicMSS.  -  catrapatrair  MSS.  »  .vritta  MSS.  ^  .i^iigrita- 

dyamananam  MSS.  ■°'  Sic  MSS.;  query  valgur  manojiia-,  cf.  infra. 


1 


318 


DIVYAVADAjSA. 


XXII. 


f  ; 


Jambudvipo  manojna9abctanadito  'bhut  tadyatha  devanam  Traya- 
strimganam  abhyantaram  devapuraiu  nyittagitavaditagabdena  nirnS,- 
ditam  |  evam  eva  tasmin  kale  tasmin  samaye  sarvo  Jambudvipava- 
sinam  janakayas  tena  gitavaditagabdena  ekantasukhasamarpito  'ty- 
artham  ramate  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Bhadragilayam  rajadhanyam 
dvasaptatir  ayutakoticatani  manushyanam  prativasauti  sma  |  teshaiu 
raja  Candraprabha  ishto  babhuva  priyo  manaapag  capldaniin  varna- 
kiitilingasthairyam  asya  nirikshyamana  na  triptim  upayanti  sma  | 
yasmimg  ca  s<imaye  raja  Candraprabho  mahayajnavatam  gaechati 
tasmin  samaye  ^pranikotiniyutagatasahasrany  avalokayanty^  evam 
cahuh  I  devagarbho  vatayam  raja  Candraprabha  iha  Jambudvipe 
rajyam  karayati  na  khalu  manushya  idrigvarnasamsthana  yMriga 
devasya  Candraprabhasyeti  |  raja  Candraprabho  yena  yenavaloka- 
yati  tena  tena  strisahasrany  avalokayanti  |  dhanyas  tah  striyo 
[A.  112.  a]  yasam  esha  bharteti  |  tac  ca  guddhair  manobhir  nany- 
athabhavat  ]  evam  darganiyo  raja  Candraprabho  babhuva  |  Candra- 
prabhasya  rajiio  'rdhatrayodagamatyasahasrani  [  tesham  dvav  agra- 
matyau  Mahacandro  Mahidharag  ca  vyaktau  panditau  medhavinau 
gunaig  ca  sarvamatyamandalaprativigishtau^  sarvadhikritau  rajapari- 
karshakau  rajaparipalakau  j  *alpotsuko  raja  sarvakarmanteshu  Maha- 
candrag  cagramatyo  'bhikshnam  Jambudvipakan  manushyan  dagasu 
kugaleshu  karmapatheshu  niyojayati  |  iman  bhavanto  Jambudvipaka 
manushya  da^a  kucalan  karmapathan  samadaya  vartateti  |  yadrigi 
ca  rajnag  cakravartino  'vavadanugasani  tadrigi  Mahacandrasyamaty- 
asyavavadanugasani  babhuva  |  Mahacandrasyagramatyasya  raja  Can- 
draprabha ishtac  cabhut  priyagca  manaapagcapidanim  varnakritilinga- 
samsthanam  asya  nirikshamano  na  tiiptim  upayati  J  yavad  aparena 
samayena  Mahacandrenagramatyena  svapno  drishtah  [  rajnag  Candra- 
prabhasya    dhumavarnaih   pigacair   maulir*   apanitah   |   prativibud- 

1  pranikotin  ayuta-  ABC.  ^  avalokayaty  MSS.  '  -prativishtau  MSS. 

•*  malpotsuko  MSS.  ^  malir  MSS. 


\^ 


XXII.  DIVYAVADANA.  319 

dhasya  cabhud  bhayatn  abhuc  chankitat vani  *  abhud  romaharsho  m^ 
haiva  devasya  Candraprabhasya  9iroyacanaka  agacched  devag  ca  sar- 
vamdadah  sarvaparity^ge  nasty  asya  kimcid  aparityaktam  dmanatha- 
kripanavanipakayacanakebhya  iti  |  tasya  buddhir  utpanna  |  na  maya 
rajiiaQ  Candraprabhasya  svapno  nivedayitavyo  'pi  tu  ratnamayani 
9iramsi  karayitva  koshakoshthagaraip.  prave9ya  sthapayitavyani  yadi 
nama  kagcid  devasya  giroyacanaka  dgacchet  tam  enam  ebhi  ratna- 
mayaih  girobhib  pralobhayishyamiti  viditvS,  ratnamayani  giramsi 
karayitvd  koshakoshthS,gareshu  praksbipya  sthapitavS,n  |  aparena 
samayena  Mahidharenagramatyena  svapno  drishtah  |  sarvaratnama- 
yah  potag  Candraprabhasya  kulasthah  qatago  vigirnah  [  drishtvH  ca 
punar  bhitas  trastah  samvigno  ma  haiva  rajna9  Candraprabhasya 
rajyacyutir  bhavishyati  jivitasya  cantaraya  iti  |  tena  brahmana  ye 
naimittika  *vipa9cika9  cahuyoktah  |  bhavanto  mayedri9ah.  svapno 
diishto   'nirdosham   kuruteti  I  tatas   tair   brahmanair   naimittikair 

•  -  •  I  • 

^vipa9cikai9  ca  samakhyatam  yadri9o  'yarn,  tvaya  svapno  drishto  na 
cirad  eva  rajna9  Candraprabhasya  9iroyacanaka  S,gamishyati  sa 
casyam  eva  Bhadra9ilayain  rajadhanyam  avatarishyatiti  |  tato  Mahi- 
dharo  'grlim§,tyah  svapnanirde9ain.  9rutva  kare  kapolam  dattva 
cint&paro  vyavasthitah  |  atikshiprain  rajna9  Candraprabhasya  maitrat- 
makasya  k^runikasya  sattvavatsalasyinityatibalam.  *pratyupasthi- 
tam  iti  |  athaparena  samayenardhatrayoda9abhir  amatyasahasraih 
svapno  drishtah  |  rajna9  Candraprabhasya  caturshu  yajnavateshu 
karotapanibhir  yakshai9  ca  chattradhvajapatakah  patitah  suvarna- 
bherya9  ca*  bhinnah  |  drishtva  ca  punar  bhitas  trastah  samvigna 
m^  haiva  rajna9  Candraprabhasya  mahS-prithivipalasya  maitratraa- 
kasya  karunikasya  [A.  112.  b]  sattvavatsalasyanityatabalam  &gac- 
cheta  mS,  haivasmakam  devena  sardham  ninabhavo  bhavishyati  vina- 
bhavo  viprayogo  ma  haivatrano  'paritrano  Jambudvipo  bhavishyatiti  | 

^  -cchambhitatvam  MSS.  2  vipanci-  MSS.  ^  Qu.  nirdegam? 

*  pratyupasthita  iti  MSS.  «  Ex  conj.  suvarnavaidfirj-a?  ca  MSS. 


wmm 


mmm,. 


mmtm 


320 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXII. 


1 1 


rrijfia  Candraprabhena  9rutain  |  tena  grutvushtashashtinagarasahas- 
reshu  gliantavaghoslianam  karitam  |  rajalilaya  bhavantali  sarve  Jam- . 
budvipaka  manushyali  kridantu  yavad  aham  jivami  kim  yuslimakam 
mayopamaih  svapnomapaig  cintitaili  [  rajiia9  Candraprabhasya  ghanta- 
vaghoshanam  9rutva  sarva  eva  Jambudvipaka  manushya  rajalilaya 
kriditum  arabdha  vinavenupanavasughoshakavallaribherimridanga- 
talagaiikhasahasrais'  turyacabdacataic  ca  vadyamanaih  keyuraliara- 
manimuktabharanakundaladharah  sarvalamkaravibhusliitapramada- 
ganaparivrita^  rajagriyam  anubhavanti  sma  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
Jambudvipakanam  manushyanam  rajakrtdaya  kridatam  yaQ  ca  vina- 
venupanavasughoshakavallaribherimridangapatahacabdo  yac  cashta- 
shashtinagarasahasreshu  tasam  eva  gabdanirghoslio  yac  ca  rajiiac 
Candraprabhasya  catursliu  mahayajnavatesliu  suvarnabherinam  tad- 
yamananam  valgur  manajnah  gabdo  ni^carati  tena  sarvo  Jambudvipo 
manojnacabdanirnadito  'bhut  tadyatha  devanam  Trayastrimcanam 
anyataram  devapurara  nrittagitava,ditam  evam  eva  tasmin  kale 
tasmin  samaye  sarvo  Jambudvipanivasi  janakayas  tena  gitagabdenai- 
kantasukhasamarpito  'tyartham  ramate  | 

tena  khalu  samayena  Gandhamadane  parvate  Raudraksho  nama 
brahmanah  prativasati  sma  indrajalavidhijfiah  |  agraushid^  Raudrak- 
sho  brahmano  Bhadragilayam  rajadhanyam  Candraprabho  nfima 
raja  sarvamdado  'smity  atmanam  pratijanite  |  yannv  aham  gatva  giro 
yaceyam  iti  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  |  yadi  tavat  sarvamdado  bhavishyati 
mama  giro  dasyaty  apitu  dushkaram  etad  asthanam  anavakaco  yad 
evam  ishtain.  kantam  priyam  manapam^  uttamaiigam  parityakshyati 
yaduta  cirsham  nedam  sthanam  vidyata  iti  viditva  Gandhamadanat 
parvatad  avatirnah  |  atha  Gandhamadananivasini  devata  vikroshtum 
arabdha  |  ha  kashtam  raj  nag  Candraprabhasya  maitratmakasya 
mahcikarunikasya  sattvavatsalasyanityatabalam  pratyupasthitam  iti  | 


^  -sattvasahasrais  AB,  -gatasahasrais  C. 
f,'ro.shit  CD.  •■*  Sic  MSS. 


-  om.  A,  liam^roshit  B, 


w 


XXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


321 


tena  khalu  samayena  sarvajambudvipa  ^kuMkulo'  dhumS,ndhakara 
ulkapata  digodaho  'ntarikshe  devadundubhayo  'bhinadanti  j  Bhadra- 
^ilayam  ca  rajadhanyam  natidure  paficabhijiio  rishih^  prativasati 
Yi^vamitro  namna  pancagataparivaro  maitratmakah  karunikah  satt- 
vavatsalah  |  atba  sa  rishih^  sarvajambudvipam  akulam  drishtva 
manavakan  amantrayate  |  yatkhalu  manavaka  janita  [A.  113,  a] 
sarvajambudvipa  etarhy  akulakulo  dhumandhakarah.  suryacandrama- 
sav  eva  mahanubhavau  na  bhasato  na  tapato  na  virocato  nilnain. 
kasyacin  mahapurushasya  virodh'o  bhavishyati  |  tatha  hi  rodanti 
Kinnaragana  vanadevatac  ca  dhikkaram  utsrijanti  devagana  api 
tasthuh  I  candro  na  bhati  na  vibhati  sahasraracmir  naiva  vadyava- 
ditaravo  'pi  nigamyate  'tra  |  ete  hi  padapaganah  phalapushpauaddha 
bhumau  patanti  pavanair  api  calitani  ||  samgruyate  dhvanir  ayaip  ca 
yathatibhimo  vyakto  bhavishyati  pure  vyasanani  mahantam''  1]  ete 
Bhadragilanivasaniratah  sarve  saduhkha  jana  atyantapratigokagal- 
yavihatah  praspandakanthanana  etao  candranibhdnana  yuvatayo 
rodanti  vegmottame  sarve  ca  prarudanti .  tivrakarun&s  *santah 
gmagane  yatha  | 

kirn,   karanam   puranivasijanah  samagrah  sampinditam  manasi 
duhkham  idam  vadanti  | 

utkrogatam  anigam^  ardhakyitagrahastair  aicvaryam  apratisamam 
nirunaddhi  vacam  II 

ete  payod§,  vinadanty  atoya  jalagrayah  *gokam  ami  vrajanti  | 

bhuvor  ivambhasi  ^ca  valasamiranasta  vatah  pravanti  ca  khara 
rajasa  vimigrah  || 

aciv&ni  nimittani  pravarani  hi  sS.mpratam  kshemam  dicam  ato 
'smakam  ito  gantum  kshemo  bhavet  | 

api  tu  khalu  manavaka  rajnag  Candraprabhasya  caturshu  maha- 
yajiiavateshu  suvarnabherinam  t&dyamS,nanam  na  bhuyo  manojnah 


1  akulakulA  ABD  here.       ^  gi^  j^^c,  -jSo  rishih  D.        s  gjc  ^gg, 
tac  ABC,  santac  D,  chmagane  all.  '  ani^adharmakrit-  D. 


*  tan 
Query 


90  sham? 
C. 


^  vavdlahaml-  D. 


41 


322 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXII. 


f  "i 


svaro  nigcarati  nunam  vata  Bhadragilayam  mahin  upadravo  bha- 
vishyatiti  ]  atha  Raudraksho  brahmano  BhadracilayS,rn  rajadhanyam 
anupraptali  |  tato  nagaranivasini  devata  Raudraksham  brahmanam 
durad  eva  drishtva  yena  raja  Candraprabhas  tenopasamkranta  | 
upasamkramya  rajanain  Candraprabham  idaxQ  avocat  |  yatkhalu 
deva  janiya  adya  devasya  yacanaka  agamishyati  himsako  vibethako 
'vataraprekshi  avataragaveshi  sa  devasya  giro  ydcishyatiti  |  tad 
devena  sattvanam  arthayatmanam  paripMayitavyam  iti  |  atha  rajS, 
Candraprabhah  giroyacanakam '  upagrutya  pramuditamana  visma- 
yotphuUadrishtir  devatam  uvaca  |  gaccha  devate  yady  agamishyaty 
aham  asya  dirghakalabhilashitarp  manoratham  paripurayishyamiti  | 
atha  sa  devata  raj  nag  Candraprabhasyaidam  evamrupam  vyavasayam 
viditva  duhkhini  durmanaska  vipratisarini  [A.  113.  b]  tatraivantar- 
hita  j  atha  raj  nag  Candraprabhasyaitad  abhavat  |  kim  atragcaryam 
yad  aham  annam  annarthibhyo  'nuprayacchami  panam  panarthi- 
bhyo  vastrahiranyasuvarnamanimuktadin  tadarthibhyo  yannv  aham 
'yacanakebhyah  svagariram  api  parityajeyam  iti  |  tato  Raudraksho 
brahmano  dakshinena  nagaradvarena  pravigan  devataya  nivarito 
gaccha  papabrahmana  ma  praviga  katham  idanim  tvam  mohapurusha 
raj  nag  Candraprabhasya  maitratmakasya  karunikasya  sattvavatsa- 
lasyanekagunasampannasya  Jambudvipaparipalakasyadushino  'napa- 
karinah  girac  chetsyati^  raudracitta  papabrahmana  ma  pravigeti  | 
yavad  etat  prakaranam  rajna  Candraprabhena  grutam  yacanako  me 
nagaradvare  devataya  vidharyate  iti  grutva  ca  panar  Mahacandram 
agramatyam  amantrayate  |  yatkhalu  Mahacandi'a  janiya  yacanako 
me  nagaradvari  devataya  vidharyate  gaccha  gighram  *matsakagam 
anayeti  |  evam  deveti  Mahacandro  'gradiatyo  rajnag  Candraprabhasya 
pratigrutya  nagaradvaram  gatva  tim  devatam  uvaca  |  yatkhalu 
devate   janiyah  pravigatv  esha  brahmano  raja  Candraprabha  enam 


^  yanakam  A,  9iroyanakam  BD,  9iroyacakain  C.  *  yanakebhyah  ABD, 

yficakelihyah  C.        ^  Sic  MSS.        *  macchakdcam  ABD,  gaccha  ka5am  C. 


XXII.  DIVYAVADANA.  323 

Ahvapiayata  iti  |  tato  nagaranivasini  devatS,  MahScandram  agramat- 
yam  idarn  avocat  |  yatkhalu  MahAcandra  janiya  esha  brahinano 
raudracitto  nishkaruniko  rajiiag  Candraprabhasya  vina9artham  Bha- 
dragilam  anupraptah  kim  anena  duratmana  prave^itena  |  esha  raja- 
nam  upasamkramya  giro  yacishyatiti  \  atha  Mahacandro  'grkmktjo 
devatam  aha  |  asti  maya  devate  upiyag  cintito  yenayam  brahinano 
na  prabhavishyati  devasya  giro  grahitum  iti  |  atha  Mahacandro 
'gramatyo  Raudraksham  brahmanam  adaya  nagararn  pravigya  ratna- 
dharan  ajnapayati  |  aniyantara.  bhavanto  ratnamayani  girainsy  asmai 
brahmanaya  dasyamiti  |  bhandagarikai  ratnamayanam  girshanam 
rajadvare  ragih  kritah  |  Mahacandrenagramatyena  Eaudrakshasya 
ratnamayani  girshany  upadargitani  pratigrihna  tvam  mahabrahmana 
prabhutani  ratnamayani  girshani  yavadaptam  ca  te  hiranyasuvarnam 
anuprayacchami  yena  te  putrapautranani  jivika  bhavishyati  kim  te 
devasya  girshena  majjaginghanakavasaparipurneneti  j  evam  ukte 
RaudraksJio  brahmano  Mahacandram  agramatyam  idam  avocat  |  na 
ratnamayair  me  girobhih  prayojanam  napi  hiranyasuvarnenHpi  tv 
aham  asya  mahaprithivipalasya  sarvamdadasya  sakagam  agatah  giraso 
'rthaya  |  evam  ukte  Mahacandramahidharav  agramatyau  kare  kapo- 
1am.  dattva  cintaparau  vyavasthitau  kim  idanim  praptakalam  iti  | 
athaitad  vrittantam  upagrutya  raja  Candraprabho  Mahacandramahi- 
dharav agramatyau  durena  prakrogyaitad  avocat  |  aniyat^m  esha 
matsamipam  aham  a,syaivam  manoratham  purayishyamiti  |  evam 
ukte  Mahacandramahidharav  agramatyau  sagrudurdinavadanau  ka- 
runakarunam  paridevamanav  abhirudya  devasya  maitratmakasya 
karunikasya  sattvavatsalasyanekagunasamuditasya  jninakugalasya 
divyacakshusho  'nityatabalam  [A.  114.  a]  pratyupasthitam  ady^sma- 
kam  devena  sardham  nanabhavo  bhavishyati  vin^bhavo  viprayogo 
visamyoga  iti  viditva  rajiiah  padayor  nipatyaikante  nishannau  |  atha 
raja  Candraprabhah  paramatyagaprativigishtam  tyagam  parity aktu- 
kamo  durata  eva  tain  brahmanam  S,mantrayate  }  ehi  tvam  brahmana 


i«V«HHI|l 


324. 


DIVYAVADAISA. 


XXII. 


i'i 
i 


'yacchatamyatprarthayase  tadgrihaneti  |  athaRaudrakshobrahmano 
yena  raja  Candraprabhas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  rajanam 
Candraprabham  jayenayusha  ca  vardhayitva  rajanam  Candraprabham 
idam  avocat  |  dharme  stbito  'si  vimale  9ubliabuddhisattvasarvajfia- 
tam  abhilasban  hridayena  sadho  [  niahyam  girah  srija  mahakaruna- 
graceta  mabyain  dadasva  mama  toshakaro  bhavadyah.  ||  atha  raja 
Candraprabho  brahmanasyantikad  idam  evaiprupam  vakpravyaharam 
grutva  pramuditamanah  pritivispharitaksbo  Raudraksham  brahma- 
nam  uvaca  |  hantedam  brahmana  giro  'vighnatali  sadhu  pragrihya- 
tam  uttamangam  ity  aha  ca  |  priyo  yatha  yady  api  caikaputrakas 
tathapi  me  ^kharpam  idam  grihana  j  tvaccintitanain  pbalam  astu 
gighram  cirahpradanad  dhi  labheya  bodhim  ||  ity  uktva  svayam  eva 
svagiraso  maulim  apanitavan  |  yada  ca  rajiia  Candraprabhena  giraso 
maulir  apanitas  tatsamanantaram  eva  sarvesham  Jambudvipakanam 
manushyanam  maulaya  iti  girasah  patitah  |  Bhadragilayam  ca  raja- 
dhanyam  caturdigam  ulkapata  digodahag  ca  pradurbhuta  nagaradevata- 
bhig  ca  gabdo  nigcarito  'sya  rajnag  Candraprabhasya  papabrahmano 
girag  chetsyatiti  |  tac  chrutva  Mahacandramahidharav  agramatyau 
rajnag  Candraprabhasyedam  evamrupam  gariraparityagam  viditvS, 
sagrudurdinavadanaii  rajnag  Candraprabhasya  padau  parishvajyah- 
afcuh  I  dhanyas  te  purusha  deva  ya  evam  atyadbhutarupadarganam 
va  drakshyantiti  tav  abhitnukham^  udvikshyamanau  rajani  Candra- 
prabhe  cittam  abhiprasadya  Raudrakshe  ca  brahmane  maitryacittam 
utpadya  navam  cakshyamo  nirupamagunadharasya  devasyanityatam 
drashtum  iti  tasminn  eva  muhurte  kalagatau  kamadhatum  atikramya 
brahmalokam  upapannau  |  rajnag  Candraprabhasyedam  evamrupam 
vyavasayam  buddhva  tam  ca  nagaranivasininam  devatanam  artta- 
dhvanim  upagrutya  bhauma  yaksha  antarikshacarag  ca  yakshah  kran- 
ditum  arabdha  ha  kashtam  idanira  rajiiag  Candraprabhasya  garira- 
nikshepo  bhavishyatiti  |  atrantare  ca  rajakuladvare  'nekani  praniga* 
^  Sic  MSS. ;  query  ucyatam  ?         2  kharparam  D.         *  abhipramukham  A. 


11 1 


XXII.  DIVYAVADANA.  325 

tasahasrani  sarnnipatitany  abhuvan  |  tato  Raiidr^ksho  brS,hmanas 
tain  inahajanakS,yam  avekshya  Candraprabham  rajanam  uvaca  |  yat- 
khalu  deva  janiya  nahani  gakslivami  mahajanakayasya  purastad 
devasya  giro  grahitum  yadi  ca  te  girah  parityaktam  ekantam  gac- 
chava  iti  |  evam  ukte  raja  Candraprabho  Raudrak&ham  brahmanam 
avocat  I  evam  mahabrahmana  kriyatam  ridhyaiitam  tava  sainkalpS.h 
paripuryantam  manoratha  iti  |  atha  raja  Candraprabho  rajasanad 
utthaya  tiksknam  asim  S,daya  yena  maniratnagarbham  udyanam. 
tenopasamkrantah  ]  atka  raj  nag  Candraprabhasyaidam  evamrupam 
vyavas^yam  drishtva  [A.  114.  b]  Bhadragilayam  rajadhanyam  ane- 
kani  pranigatasahasrani  vikrogamanani  prishthatah  prishtliatali  sama- 
nubaddhS,ni  [  so  'drakshid  raja  Candraprabho  mahajanasamnipatam 
vikrogantam  drishtva  ca  punali  samagvasayann  aha  |  apramadah 
karaniyah  kugaleshu  dharmeshv  iti  |  samkshepena  dharmadeganam 
kritvS,  Raudraksham  brahmanam  adaya  Maniratnagarbham  ndyanam 
pravishtah  [  samanantarapravishtasya  rajfiaq  Candraprabhasya  Mani- 
ratnagarbha  udyane  Bhadragilayam  rajadhanyam  chattrani  dhvaja- 
patakag  ca  yena  Maniratnagarbham  udyanam  tenavanamitah  |  tato 
raja  Candraprabho  Maniratnagarbhasyodyanasya  dvarain  pidhaya 
tam  Raudraksham  brahmanam  amantrayate  |  pratigrihyatam  brah- 
mana  mamottamangam  iti  |  evam  ukte  Raudraksho  brahmano 
rajanam  Candraprabham  uvaca  |  naham  gakshyami  devasya  girag 
chettum  iti  ]  Maniratnagarbhasya  codyanasya  *  madhye  kuravakah  ] 
tatra  sarvakalikag  campakavriksho  jatah  |  tato  raja  Candraprabhas 
tikshnam  asim  grihitva  yena  sarvakalikag  campakavrikshas  tenopa- 
samkrantah I  atha  ya  devatas  tasminn  udyane  'dhyavasitas  ta  raj  nag 
Candraprabhasyedam  evamrupam  svagariraparityagain  viditva  vi- 
kroshtum  arabdha  evam  cahuh  |  katham  idanim  tvam  papabrahmana 
rajnag  Candraprabhasyadushino  'napakarino  mahajanavatsalasyane- 
kagunasampannasya  girag  chetsyasiti  |  tato  raja  Candraprabha  ud- 
yanadevata   nivarayati  j  ma   devata   mama   giroyacakasyantarayam 

1  codyanamadbye  MSS. 


w 


32G 


DIVYAVADANA. 


xxir. 


kunita  I  tat   kasya   hetoh  j  bhutapurvam  devata   mamottamangaTn 

yacanakasya  devatayantarayah  kritas  tay^  devataya  bahv  apunyam 

prasutam  |  tat   kasya  hetoh  |  yadi  taya  devatayantarayo   na   krito 

'bhavishyan  maya  laghu  laghv  evanuttarajnanam  adhigatam  abha- 

"vishyad  atac  ca  tvam  aham  evarn.  bravimi  ma  me  tvam  uttamangaya- 

canakasyantarayam   kurushveti  |  asminn  eva   te   Maniratnagarbba 

udyane  maya  sahasragah  girahparityagah  krito  na  ca  me   kenaeid 

antarayah  kritas  tasmat  tvarn.  devate  mamottamangayacaiiakasyanta- 

rayam   ma   kufu  |  esha   eva   derate  '  saprishthibhuto  ^maitriyo   yo 

vyaghrya  atmanam  parityajya  catvarinicatkalpasamprastbito  Maitreyo 

bodhisattva  ekena  ^giraliparityagenavaprishthikritab  [  atha  sa  devata 

rajnag  Gandraprabliasya  maharddhitam  avetya  tasmin  rajani  param 

prasadam  pravedayanti   tushnim   avasthita  |  atha   raja  Candrapra- 

bhah    samyakpranidhanam    kartum    arabdhah  [  grinvantu  bhavanto 

ye  dacadikshu  sthita  devatasuragarudagandharvakinnara  adhyushita* 

ihaham  udyane   tyagam    karishyamy  asmin  tyagam*  svacirahpari - 

tyagam  yena  caham  satyena  svagirah  parityajami  na  [A.   115.    a] 

rajyarthaya    na    svargarthaya    na    bhogartbaya   na    gakratvaya    na 

brahmatvaya  na   cakravartivijayaya  nanyatra  katham  aham  anut- 

tararn  samyaksambodhim  abhisambuddhyadantan   sattvan   damaye- 

yam  acantan  chamayeyam  atirnan  tarayeyam  amuktan  mocayeyam 

anacvastan    agv^sayeyam    aparinirvritan    parinirvapayeyam    anena 

satyena  satyavacanena  saphalah  parigramah  syat  parinirvritasya  ca 

sarshapaphalapramanadhatavo  bhaveyur  asya  ca  Maniratnagarbhas- 

yodyanasya  madhye  mahan  stupah  syat  sarvastupaprativigishtah  |  ye 

ca  sattvah  cantakayS,  mahacaityain  vanditukama  gaccheyus  te  tain 

sarvastupaprativigishtain   dhatuparain    drishtva   vigranta   bhaveyuh 

parinirvi-itasyapi   mama    caityeshu  janakaya  agatya  kS,ram  kritvS, 

svargamokshaparayanS,    bhaveyur    iti  |  evam    samyakpranidhanam 

kritva    tasmimg    campakavrikshe    gikham    baddhva    Kaudrakshara 

.    ^  Sic  MSS.      2  maitriyah  yah  ABC,  maitriyah  syad  D.      ^  (,'irahparitySgena 
vaprishthikritah  D.         *  -kinnara  'dhyushitah  MSS.         ^  tyagc? 


XXII.  divyavadAna.  327 

br^hmanam  uvaca  |  agaccha  mahabrahmana  pratigrihyatim^  md 
me  vighnam  kurushveti  |  tato  raja  Candraprabha  itmanah  kayasya 
sthama  ca  balam  ca  samjanya  tasmimg  ca  brahmane  karunasahagatam 
maitracittam  utpadya  girag  cbittva  Raudraksbaya  brahmanaya  nir- 
yatitavan  kalain  ca  kritvatikramya  brahmalokam  pranitatvac  cbu- 
bhakritsne  devanikaye  upapannab  ]  samanantaram  parityakte  rajua 
Candraprabhena  girasy  ayam  trisabasramabasahasro  lokadbatus 
trishkampitah  samkampitah  samprakampitag  calitah  samcalitali  sain- 
pracalito  vyadhitah  pravyadhitab  sampravyadhito  gaganatalasthag  ca 
devata  divyany  utpalani  kshiptum  arabdhab  padmani  kumudani 
pundarikany  agarucurnani  tagaracurnani  candanacurnani  tam&la- 
pattrani  divyani  mandarakani  pushpani  divyani  ca  vadyani  prava- 
dayitum  arabdhag  cailaviksbepamg  cakarsbuh  |  tatoRaudrakshobrah- 
iiianab  girograbayodyanan  nirgatali  1  atbasminn  antare  'nekaih 
pranigatasabasrair  nado  mukto  ha  kasbtam  pragbatito  devah  sarva- 
janamanorathaparipuraka  iti  |  tata  ^ekatyab  pritbivyam  avartante 
parivartanta  eke  babubbih  prakroganti  kagcit  prakirnakegyo^  rud- 
anty  anekani  ca  pranigatasabasrani  samnipatitani  |  tata  eketyas 
tasminn  eva  pradege  stbitva  dhyanS.ny  utpadya*  tatraiva  kalam 
kritva  gubhakritsne  devanikaye  upapanna  rajnag  Candraprabbasya 
sabbagatayam  apare  dhyanany  utpadya*  tatraiva  kalam  kritvabbS,- 
svare  devanikaye  upapanna  apare  prathamadhyanam  utpadya  kalam 
kritva  brabmalokasabbagatayam  upapanna  aparaib  samnipatya  raj  Sag 
Candraprabbasya  gariram  sarvagandhakasbtbaig  citam  citv4  dbma- 
pitani*  castbini  sauvarnakumbhe  praksbipya  caturmabapathe  garira- 
stupah  pratishthapitag  [A.  115.  b]  cbattradhvajapatakag  caropita 
gandbair  malyair  dbupair  dipaih  pushpaib  pujam  kritva  Candra- 
prabbe  rajani  svacittam  abbiprasfi,dya  kdlagatcib  shatsu  devanikayeshu 
Kamavacaresbu  devesb upapannab  |  yaig  ca  tatra  kar&b  kritab  sarve 
te  svargamokshaparayanah  samvrilta  iti  |  syat   khalu   yushmakam 

^  -gribnatam  MSS.       ^  ekatya  MSS.       »  prak!rriako9ya  ABD,        *  utpadya 
MSS.  5  dhmapitatani  C,  -tAni  tani  D. 


Bf^»iP 


i^.;.-J.NJipiu,t)!!Ppi|B||P«BP 


328 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXII. 


bhikshavah  kanksha  vd  vimatir  va  auya  sk  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yenottarapathe  Bhadragila  nama  rajadhany  abhud  iti  na  klialv  evam 
drashtavyam  |  tat  kasya  hetoh  |  eshaiva  sa  Takshagila  tena  k&lena 
tena  samayena  Bhadragila  nama  rajadhani  babhuva  |  syat  kbalu 
yushmakam  bhikshavah  kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyah  sa  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  Candraprabho  nama  rajabhud  iti  |  na  khalv  evam 
drashtavyam  |  tat  kasya  hetoh  j  aham  eva  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena raja  Candraprabho  babhuva  |  syat  khalu  yushmakam  bhik- 
shavah kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena 
Haudraksho  nama  brahmano  'bhud  iti  ]  na  khalv  evam  drashtavyam  | 
tat  kasya  hetoh  j  esha  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Devadatto 
babhuva  |  syat  khalu  yushmakam  bhikshavah  kanksha  va  vimatir 
vanyau  tau  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Mahacandramahidharav  agra- 
matyau  babhuvatur  iti  |  na  khalv  evam  drashtavyam  |  tat  kasya 
hetoh  I  etav  eva  tau  Mahacandramahidharav  agramatyau  Cariputtra- 
maudgalyayanau  babhuvatuh  |  tadapy  etau  tatprathamatah  kalagatau 
na  tv  eva  pitrimaranam  '  aragitavantav  iti  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan 
attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  'nye  ca  devanagayakshagandharvasura- 
garudakinnaramahoragadayo  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhyanandan  | 
^Candraprabhabodhisattvacaryavadanam  nama  dvavimgatimam^  | 

1  Query  agamitavantau  ?  see  p.  314.  ^  j)  prefixes  iti  ^ridivyavadane. 

3  -mah  MSS.    AB  add  9I0  avuha,  C  9I0  acuhri? 

Here  the  MSS  give  the  following  fragment. 
Tatha  ca  Candraprabhabhupatir  bhute  manikanakarajatavaiduryendrani- 
ladidravinavasanayanabhojanalamkaragramanagaranigamavishayarajyadayo  ra- 
jarathasutasutakalatramamsarudhirakaracaranatjiro'kshigrivadisarvaparityagam 
antarenadurgatijananamaranajarakaracaranakarana\ikalatapriyasaniyogapriya- 
viyogaditaraduhkliopanipatablaayabhiliata-^janaparitranakaranasamartha  saka- 
labhuvanadhipatyabhishekamaliati  gathadhuni  ganasamriddMr  na  9akyate  'dhi- 
gantum  iti  karunyad  a9eshajagadduhkliopa9amakritani5caya]i  pranatasakalasS,- 
mantacudamanimayukhavicchuritapadapttliah  |  turagagaj  arathavastralamkdrd- 
diparity  agena  paripfiritanirava9esliaj  S,mbudvipakaj  anamanorathah  sakalaj  auama- 
nonayanahSri  9irab  parityaktavin  katbam  ity  evam  anu9rliyate  iti  |1 

1  -adhihate  MSS. 


XXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


329 


XXIII. 

kim'  mahallenadhigatam  [  ekottariki  |  ^ayam  tS,vat  khustikaya 
ekottarikay^  dharmain  degayati,  ami  bhikshavah  tripita  dharma- 
kathika^  ynktamuktapratibhanah,  kasman  naitS,n  adhyeshayasi*  | 
[A.  116,  a]  sa  tair  abliihitah  |  mahalla  kim  tvay adhigatam  | 
sa  kathayati  |  ekottarika  ]  te  kathayanti  |  tvam  tavan  mahalla 
khustikaya  ekottarikayS,  dharmaip.  degayasi,  ami  bhikshavas  tripiti 
dharmakathika'  yuktamuktapratibhanah,  kasman  nait&ii  adhyesha- 
yasi  I  sa  kathayati  |  arya®  yuyam  kasyarthe  na  degayata  ^  kim  ahaip. 
nivarayamiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  Nandopananda®  prativadaty^  esho 
'smikam  mahallah  kurutasyotkshepaniyain.  karma  [  sa  samlakshayati  | 
yadi  me  utkshepaniyam  karma'"  karishyanti  nagabhavane  'py  aham 
avakagam  na  lapsye  |  satesham  gayitakanam  tarn  viharam"  antarha- 
payitva  mahasamudraip.  pravishtah  |  te'*  valukS,sthale  gayitakas 
tishthanti  J  Nandopananda  uttishtha  simhasanam  prajnapaya  dhar- 
mam  degayamah  |  te  kathayanti  |  ko  'py  asau  devo  va  nago  v4 
yaksho  va  Bhagavaty  abhiprasannah  Buddhe  dharme  saipghe  karan 
kurvan  so  'smabhir  vihethitah  [  etat  prakaranam  bhikshavo  Bha- 
gavata  arocayanti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  yo  'sau  bhikshavo  nirmito  yadi 
shadvargikair  bhikshubhir  na  vihethito  '^'bhavishyad  yavac  chasana- 
kotim  udghatako  Buddhe  dharme  samghe  karan  akarishyat  |  Bhagavan 
samlakshayati  |  yah  kagcid  adinavo  bhikshavah,  anadhishto  dharmam 
degayati  |  tasman  na  bhikshuna  'nadhishtena  dharmo  degayitavyah  | 


1  om.  MSS.   (For  this  hard  passage  see  notes.)  ^  e^.  conject. ;  ayantS 

astikayS,  MSS.  here,  but  cf.  infra.  ^  Ex,  conject. ;  MSS.  vam^ikarthika,  of. 

infra.  ■*  Query  -ti?  MSS.  here  repeat  from  1.  8,  kathayati  |  Srya — nivarayamiti. 
*  Ex  conj.,  dhdrmikathita  MSS.  ^  arya  MSS.  ''  de9yata  MSS.,  but  degayata 
in  repet.  in  n.  4.  8  go  E,  Nandopanandah  ABCD.  ^  prativahati  MSS. 

"  dharma  MSS.     "  Ex  conject.,  vicaram  MSS.     ^^  tena  C.     "  bhavishya  MSS. 

c.  42 


iCSS! 


330 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIII. 


I    I 


1-.  ^ 


bhikshur  anadhishto  dharmam  degayati  satisaro  bhavati  |  anapatta- 
yas'  tanmukhikaya  ixirgata  bhavanti  | 

Cravastyam  Buddharakshito  nama  grihapatih  prativasaty  adhyo 
mahadhano  mahabhogah  j  tena  sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa 
taya  sardham  kridate  ramate  paricarayati  [  tasya  kridato  ramatah 
paricarayatah.  patni  ipannasattva  samvi'itta  |  ayusbmafi.  Chariputro 
vaineyapekshaya  tat  kulam  upasamkr^ntab  ]  tena  sa  gribapatih 
sapatnikah  caranagamanagikshapadeshu  pratishtbapitah  |  aparena 
samayena  sa  tasya  patny  ^pannasattva  samvritta  ]  ayusbman  Cbari- 
putras  tasya  ca  vaineyakalam  jn^tva  ekaky  eva  tat  kulam  xipasam- 
krantah  |  sa  gribapatib  katbayati  |  n^sty  aryagariputrasya  kagcit 
pagcacchramanah  [  sa  katbayati  ]  gribapate  kim  asmakara  kagadba- 
nad  va  kugadbanM^  va  pagcaccbramana  bbavanti  |  api  tu  ye  bbavad- 
vidbanam  sak^gal  labbyante  'smakam  pagcaccbramana  bbavanti  | 
Buddbaraksbito  gribapatib  |  arya  mama  patni  dpannasattva  sam- 
vritta yadi  putram  janayisbyati  tam  abam  aryasya  pagcaccbramanam 
dasyami  |  sa  katbayati  |  gribapate  aupayikam  | 

sa  'sbtanam  va  navanain  va  masanam  prasuta  darako  jato 
'bbirupo  darganiyab  prasadiko  gaurah  kanakavarnag  cbattrakara- 
cirah^  pralambababur  vistirnalalalab  [A.  116.  b]  satngatabbrus 
tunganasab  |  tasya  jnatayah  samgamya  sam^gamya  trini  saptakany 
ekavimgatidivasani  vistarena  jatasya  jatimabam  kritva  namadbeyaip. 
vyavastbapayanti  |  kiin  bbavatu  darakasya  nama  ]  ayam  darako 
Buddbaraksbitasya  gribapateh  putro  bbavatu  darakasya  Samgbarak- 
sbito  nama  |  yasminn  eva  divase  Sarngbaraksbito  jatas  tasminn  eva 
divase  paiicanam  banikcbatanam  panca  putragatani  jatani  |  tesham 
api  kulasadrigani  namadbeyani  vyavastbapitani  |  Sarngbaraksbito 
daraka  unniyate  vardbyate  ksbirena  dadbna  navanitena  sarpishS* 
sarpimandenanyaig    cottaptottaptair    upakaranavigesbair    agu    var- 

1  anapattis  MSS.      ^  kugathanad  MSS.  here;  I  read  ku^adhanad,  but  proba- 
bly the  word  is  really  the  Pali  thana  in  both  places,      ^  chattrakara^irah  MSS. 


XXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


331 


dhyate  hradastham  iva  pankajam  |  yada  maliS,n  saipvrittas  tadaynsh- 
TnS,n  Chariputras  tasya  vaineyakalam  jnatvaikaky  eva  tat  kulam 
upasarnkramya  nimittam  upadar9ayituin   S,rabdhah  |  Buddharakshi- 
tena   grihapatina    Samgharaksliito    'bhihitah  [  putr&j&ta    eva    tvam 
mayaryaq&riputrasya  pa§caccliramaiio  datta  iti  |  caramabhavikah  sa 
sattva   ayushmantam   Cariputram  prislithatali  samanubaddhah  [  sa 
S,yushinata  Q&riputrena  pravrajita  upasampadita  agamacatushtayain 
ca  grkidtah.  |  athaparena  samayena  tani  panca  banikchat&ni  mahisa- 
mudragamaniyam  panyam  samudS.niya  maliasamudram  avatartukS,- 
mani  kathayanti  |  kirpcid  vayain  bhavanta  S,ryakam  avatarayaiuta  yo 
'smakam   mahS,samudramadliyagatanam   dharmam   de9ayisliyati  ]  te 
kathayanti  |  bhavanto  'yam  asmakam  S-ryasamgharakshito  vayasya- 
kab   sahajanmikab'    sahapamgukridanaka^    etam    evavatarayamah  | 
te  tasya  sakagam  upasamkrantah.  |  aryasaragharakshita  tvam  asmS,- 
kam  vayasyakali  sahajanmikab  sahapaipQukridanako  vayara  ca  mahS,- 
samudram  samprasthitas  tvam  apy  asmibhih  sirdham  avatara  samnt- 
dramadhyagatS,nam   dharmam    degayishyasi  |  sa  kathayati  ]  naham 
svadhina   upadhyayam   avalokayata  |  te   yeniyushmM   Chiriputras 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasarnkramya   kathayanti  [  ^.Tyagariputrayam 
asmikam  dryasamgharakshito  vayasyakah  sahajanmikah  sahapS-mgir- 
krtdanako  vayam  mahasamxidram  samprasthiti  esho  'py  asmabMh 
sardham  avataratv  asmakam  mahasamudramadhyagat^n&m  dharmaip 
degayishyati  |  sa  kathayati  |  Bhagavantam  avalokayata  ]  te  Bhaga- 
vatah  sakagam  upasamkrantah  |  Bhagavan  vayam  mahS,samudram 
samprasthita  ayam  asmakam  aryasamgharakshito  vayasyakah.  saha- 
janmikah sahapamgukridanaka  esho  'py  asmibhih  sirdham  mahS,- 
samudram  avataratv  asmakam  mahasamudramadhyagatanam  dhar- 
mam degayishyati  ]  Bhagavan   samlakshayati  ]  asty   eshS.m   k&nicit 
kugalamulani  |  asti  kasyS,ntike  pratibaddhini  |  Samgharakshitasya 

^  sahajanmakah  MSS.  here,  but  afterwards  sahajanmikah.  ^  All  the 

MSS.  oftenread -sahapram9ukr}danakah. 


"-^t«4)«* 


332 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIII. 


bhikshoh.  |  tatra  Bhagavan  Samgharakshitam  amantrayate  |  gaccha 
Samgharakshita  bhayabhairavasaliishnuna  bhavitavyam  |  [A.  117.  a] 
adliivasayaty  ayushman  Samgharakshito  Bhagavatas  tushnibhavena  | 
atha  tani  panca  banikchatani  kritakautukamarigalasvastyayaiiani 
Qakatair  bharair  rnudhaih'  pitakair  usbtrair  gobhir  gardabbaib  pra- 
bhutam  panyam  aropya  mahasamudram  samprasthitani  |  anupurvena 
gramanagaranigainapallipattaneshu  cancuryamanini^  samudratatam 
anupraptani  [  te  nipunatah  ^samudrayanapatram  pratipadya  maha- 
samudram avatirna  dhanaharakab  |  tesham  mahasamudramadhya- 
gatanam  nS,gair  vahanam  vidhiritam  |  te  devat&yicanam  kartum* 
arabdhab  |  yo  'smin  mahasamudre  devo  va  nago  v4  yaksho  v4 
prativasati  sa  acakshatu  kLn  mrigayatiti  [  mahasamudrac  chabdo 
ni^carati  |  aryasamgharakshitam  asmakam  anuprayacchatheti  |  te 
kathayanti  |  aryasamgbarakshito  'smakam  vayasyakab  sahajanmikah 
saliapam9ukridanako  bhadantagariputrenanupradattako  Bhagavata 
'nuparitakah  |  greyo  'smakam  anenaiva  sardham  kalakriya  na  tv  eva 
vayam  Samgharakshitam  parityakshyamah  |  te  mantrayanta  ayush- 
mataSamgharakshitena  grutah*  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavantah  kim  kath- 
ayante  |  kathayanti  |  aryasarpgharakshita  mahasamudrac  chabdo 
niccarita  aryasamgharakshitam  asmakam  anuprayacchatheti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  kasman  nanuprayacchadhvam  |  te  kathayanti  |  arya  tvam 
asmakam  vayasyakab  sahajanmikah  sahapam9ukridanako  bhadanta- 
gariputrenanupradattako  Bhagavata  'nupradattakah,  9reyo  'smakam 
tvayaiva  sardham  kalakriya  na  tv  eva  vayam  aryasarpgharakshita 
tvam  parityakshyamah  |  ayushman  Samgharakshitah  samlakshayati  | 
yad  uktam  Bhagavata  bhayabhairavasahishnuna  te  bhavitavyam 
itidam  tat  |  sa  patracivarain  grihitva  atmanam  mahasamudre  prak- 
sheptum  arabdhah  |  sa  tair  drishtah  |  te  kathayanti  |  ^ryasamgharak- 


^  Sic  MSS. ;  query  connected  with  Hindustani  moth  '  a  package '  ?  ^  gjg 

MSS.  '  samudram  MSS.  *  yacanakartum  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject. ; 


^rutva  MSS. 


if: 


XXIII.  divyIvadana.  333 

shita  kim  karoshi,  aryasamgharakshita  kim  karoshiti  |  sa  tesham 
vikrogatam  mahasamudre  prapatitah  |  muktani  tad  vahanam  [  sa 
nagair  grihitva  nagabhavanam  pravegitah  I 

aryasamgharakshita  iyaip.  Vipagyinah  samyaksambuddhasya  gan- 
dhakuti^  |  iyam  Qikhino  Yigvabhuvah  Krakucchandasya  Kanaka- 
muneh  Kagyapasyeyaip  Bbagavato  gandbakutt  |  aryasamgharakshita 
Bhagavatah  sutram  matrika  ca  devamanushyeshu  pratishthitam  va- 
yarn  naga  vinipatitagarirah  |  ahovataryasamgharakshita  ih&py  agama- 
catushtayam  pratishthapayet  |  sa  kathayati  ]  evam  bhavatu  |  tena 
trayo  nagakumara  utsSbitah  |  eko  'bhihitah  [  tvara  tS,vat  samyukta- 
kam  adhishva  [  dvitiyo  'bhihitah  |  tvam  api  madhyamam  |  tritiyo 
'bhihitah  |  tvam  api  dirghagamam  adhishva  |  sa  kathayati  j  aham 
api  tam  evaikottarikam  vimrishtarupam  prajvMayami  |  [A.  117.  b] 
te  'dhyetum.  arabdhah  |  tatraikag  cakshusht  nimilayitvodde9am  grih- 
nati  dvitiyah  prishthatomukha  uddegam  grihnS,ti  tritiyo  duratah 
sthitvodde9am  grihnati  |  sa  eva  tesh&m  ekah  sagauravah  saprati9a 
itikarariiyai9  ca  sarvatra  purvamgamah  |  arya  uttishtha  dantakS,sh- 
tharn  visarjaya  Bhagavato  mandalakam  amirjaya  caityabhivandanam 
kuru  bhunkshva  9ayyam  kalpayeti  |  sarvais  tair  agam^y  adhit^  | 
sa  kathayati  |  arya  adhitany  ebhir  4gamani  kim  dharayishyanti 
^ahosvin  na  dharayishyanti  |  sa  kathayati  [  smritimattaka  hy  ete 
dharayishyanty  api  tu  dosho  'sty  esham  |  sa  kathayati  |  arya  ko 
doshah  ]  sarve  hy  ete  'gaurava  aprati9a  ekas  tavac  cakshushi  nimi- 
layitvodde9am  grihnS,ti  dvitiyah  prishthatomukha  udde9am  grihnati 
tritiyo  duratah  sthitvodde9ani  grihn&ti  |  tvam  evaikah  sagauravah 
saprati9a  itikaraniyai9  ca  sarvatra  purvamgamah  |  sa  kathayati  ] 
arya  na  hy  ete  'gaurava  aprati9ah  |  yas  tavad  ayam  cakshushi  nimi- 
layitvodde9ain  grihnaty  ayain  drishtivishah  ^  |  yo  'py  ayam  prishtha- 
tomukha uddegam  grihn§,ty  esho  'pi  9vasavishah  |  yo  'py  esha  dura- 
tah sthitvodde9am  grihnaty  esho  pi  spar9avishah  |  aham  eko  dam- 

1  -kfiti  D  here.  *  ahosvin  MSS.  ^  drishti-  MSS. 


r 


pa 


834 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIII. 


I 


if 


shtravishah  |  sa  bhita  utpandutpandukali  kri^aluko'  durbalako  mla- 
nako  'praptakayah  samvrittali  |  sa  kathayati  |  aiya  kasmat  tvam 
utpandutpandukab  kri^aluko*  durbalako  mlanako  'priptakayab  sam-  . 
vrittah  |  sa  kathayati  [  bhadramukhamitramadhye  'ham  vS.sam 
kalpayami  |  saced  yushmakam  anyatamo  'nyatamam^  prakupyeta 
inS,m  namavagesham  kuryat  |  sa  kathayati  |  aryasya  vayam  na 
praharamah  |  api  tv  icchasi  tvarp  Jambudvipam*  gantum  |  bhadra- 
mukha  icchami  [  tac  ca  vahanam  agatam  |  sa  tair  utkshiptah  | 

bardgbhir  drishtah  J  te  kathayanti  |  svagatam  aryasamgharak- 
shitS,ya  |  sa  kathayati  |  anumodantam  bhavanto  maya  nigeshv 
agamacatushtayam  pratishthapitam  |  te  kathayanti  |  aryasainghara- 
kshitanumodayamah  |  te  tarn  vahanam  prakshipya  samprasthitah  | 
te  'nupurvena  samudratiram  gatva  sarve  te  banijah  ^ayitah  |  ayushman 
Samgharakshito  mahasamudram  drashtum  arabdhah  [  uktam  Bhaga- 
vata  pancasecanaka  darganena  hasti*  nagag  ca  rajS,  ca  sagarag  ca 
giloccayo  'secanaka  darganena  Buddhag  ca  bhagavatam  vara  iti  |  ciram 
mahasamudram  pagyan  jagaritah  |  so  'pagcime  yame  gadhanidr&va- 
shtabdhah  gayitah  |  te  'pi  banijah  saratram  evotthaya  sthoram- 
Uardayitva  samprasthitah  |  te  kathayanti  prabhatayam  rajanyS,m  | 
kutrayam  Samgharakshitah  |  tatraika  evam  ahuh  |  purastad  gacchati  | 
apara  evam  ahuh  |  pnshthata  agacchati  |  apara  evam  ahuh  |  madhye 
gacchatiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  aryasamgharakshito  'smS,bhig  chorito  na 
gobhanam  asmabhih  kritam  pratinivartayamah  |  iryasamgharakshito 
bhavanto  maharddhiko  mahanubhavo  yah  samudramadhye  na  kala- 
gatah  sa  idanim  kalam  karishyati  |  sthanam  etad  vidyate  ^yad  asav 
[A.  118.  a]  agrata  eva  yasyaty  agacchata  gamishyamah  |  te  satnpra- 
sthitah  I 

ayushman    api    Samgharakshitah    suryasyabhyudgamanasamaye 
suryamgubhis   taditah   pratibuddho  yavan  na  kimcit  pagyati  [  pra- 


1  kricjalako  MSS.  ^  krishaluko  MSS.  ^  anyatamanyatamam  MSS. 

*  Jambudvipam  MSS.        »  hasti  MSS.        "  yadasav  MSS. 


XXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


335 


krtnt^  banijah  |  so  'pi  panthalikam  grihitvS,  samprasthitah  |  ySvad 
anyatamasy&m  salatavyam  viharam  pagyaty  ^udgatam  mancapithave- 
dikajalavatiyanagavakshapariraanditaip  bhikshumg  ca  samprS,vritS,n* 
sampracchannan  chanteneryapathenavasthitan  |  sa  tesham  sakigam 
upasainkrantah  |  sa  tair  uktah  |  svagatam  bhadantasaipgliarakshi- 
taya  |  sa  tair  vigramitah  |  vigramayitva  viharam  pravegito  yivat 
pagyati  gobhanam  gayanasanaprajnaptiin  kritam  pranitam  cahiram 
upahritatn  |  sa  tair  uktah  |  bhadanta  Samgharakshita  ma  trishito  'si 
m.k  bubhukshito  'si  |  kathayati  |  ary§,h^  trishito  'smi  bubhukshito 
'smi  I  bhadanta  Samgharakshita  bhunkshva  |  sa  kathayati  |  saipgha- 
madhye  bhokshyami  |  te  kathayanti  |  bhadanta  Samgharakshita 
bhunkshvadinavo  'tra  bhavishyati  |  tena  bhuktam  |  sa  bhuktvai- 
kante  *'pakramyS,vasthitah  |  yavat  tesham  gandir  akotitS,  [  te  svaka- 
svakani  patrany  ^daya  yathagatya  nishann§.h  |  sa  ca  tesham  vihS,ro 
'ntarhitah  |  ayomudgarah*  pradurbhutah  ]  tais  tavad  ayomudgaraih 
parasparam  arttasvaram  krandadbhih®  giramsi  bhagnani  yS,vat  kS,14d 
akalibhutam'  ]  tatah  pagcat  punar  api  tesham  viharah  pradurbhutas 
te  ca  bhikshavah  gS,nteneryapathenS,vasthitah  |  ayushmS,n  Samghara- 
kshitas  teshani  sakigam  upasamkrantah  |  ke  yuyam  ayushmantah  kena 
va  karmanS,  ihopapannah  |  bhadanta  Samgharakshita  dushkuhakS, 
JambudvipakS,^  manushya  nabhigraddadhasyasi  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham 
pratyakshadargi  kasman  n§,bhigraddadhasye  |  te  kathayanti  |  bha- 
danta Samgharakshita  vayam  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  qrk- 
vaka  asan  j  tair  asmakarn  bhaktagre  ranam  utpaditam  |  te  vayam 
bhaktagre  ranam  utpadayitva  iha  pratyekanarakeshupapannah  | 
sthanam  etad  vidyate  yad  asmabhir  itagcyutair  narakeshupapattavyam 
bhavishyati  |  sadhu  Samgharakshita  Jambudvipam  gatva  sabrahma- 
c4rin&m  arocaya  mayushmantah  samghamadhye  ranam  utpadayishya- 

^  udgata  MSS.     ^  sapravritan  MSS. ;  query  supravrMn  ?  see  infra.      '  arya 
MSS.  *  ca  kramydvasthitah  MSS.,  but  corrected  from  the  repetition  infra. 

'*  ayomudgalah  MSS.  here.  6  tradabhih  ABC.  ?  Sic  MSS. 


liA^-^-^^tAi  - 


w 


wmi 


336 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIJI. 


tha  ma  'syaivamrupasya '  dulikhadaurmanasyasya^  bhagino  bhavish- 
yanti  tadyatha  gramanah  Kagyapiyab  | 

sa  samprasthitah  |  yavat  pacyati  dvitiyam  viharam  udgatam 
mancapithavedikSj  ala  vatay  anaparikshiptam  gavakshaparimanditam 
bhikshumg  ca  supravritan  supraticchann&n  9an.tan  ^anteryapathe 
vyavasthitan  |  tesham  upasanikrantah  |  sa  tair  uktah  |  svagatam 
bhadantasamgharakshitaya  |  sa  tair  vigramitah  |  vi^ramayitva  viha- 
rain  prave9ito  yavat  pagyati  gobhanain  gayanasanaprajnaptim  kritva' 
pranitam  caharam  samanvahritya  sa  tair  uktah  |  bhadanta  Samgha- 
rakshita  bhunkshva  |  tena  *drishtadinavena  bbuktam  |  bhuktv^ 
ekante  'pakramyasthitah  |  tesham  gandy  akotita  [  te  svakasvakani 
[A.  118.  b]  patrany  adaya  yathagatya^  nishannah  |  sa  ca  viharo 
'ntarhitas  tad  aimapanam.  ayorasam  pradurbhutam.  |  tair  arttasvaram 
krandadbbis®  tavad  ayorasena  parasparam  atma  sikto  yavad  akalat 
kalibbutam  |  tatah  paccat  punar  api  sa  tesbam  viharab  pradurbhu- 
tas  te  ca  bhikshavah  punar  api  gantah  cautery apatbenavasthitah  j  sa 
teshfi,m  sakagam  upasamkrantah  |  ke  yuyam  ayusbmantah  kena  va 
karmana  ihopapannah  |  dusbkuhaka  bhadanta  Samgharakshita  '^  Jam- 
budvipaka  manushya  nabhigraddadhasyanti  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham 
pratyakshadargi  kasman  nabhigraddadhasye  |  te  kathayanti  [  bha- 
danta Saingharakshita  vayani  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  qra- 
vaka  asan  |  samghasya  ca  snehalabhe^  sampanna  agantuka  bhikshava 
agatah  |  tair  asmabhir  anaryaparigrihitair  evam  cittam  utpaditam  | 
na  tavad  bhojayishyamo®  yavad  ete  agantuka  bhikshavo  na  pra- 
kranta  bhavishyantiti  |  tair  asmabhis  tat  tathaiva  kritam  |  saptS,- 
hikam  cakaladurdinam  pradurbhutam  tena  tad  annapanam  kledain 
gatam  |  vayam  '"graddhadeyam  vinipatayitvS,  iha  pratyekanarakeshu- 


1  evarupasya  MSS.  ^  -daurmanasyasya  MSS. 

supra.        ^  drishtvadinavena  MSS.        ^  yathagatya  MSS. 

'  Sic  MSS. 
MSS. 


8  snehalabha  MSS.  »  -yama  MSS. 


3  Sic  MSS.  but  of. 

6  kradadbhis  ABC. 

^^  9raddhadeyam 


XXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


337 


papannSh  [  sthanam  etad  vidjate  yad  asmabhir  iha  cyutair  nam- 
keshupapattavyam  bhavishyati  |  sadhu  bhadanta  Samgharakshita 
Jambudvipain  gatva  sabrahraacarinam  arocaya  mayushmantah.  Qrad- 
dadeyani'  vinip^tayishyatha^  masyaivaiprupasya  duhkhadaunnana- 
syasya^  bbagino  bhavishyatha^  tadyatba  brabmanah.  Kagyapiyab  | 

sa  samprasthito  yavat  pagyati  tritiyam  viharam  udgatam  mafi.- 
capitbavedikajalavatayanagav^ksbaparimanditam  purvavad  yavad 
^yushman  SamgharaksMto  bbuktva  ekante  *'pakramyavastbitah  j 
gandy  4kotita  |  sa  tena  vihara  &diptab  pradiptab  samprajvalita 
ekajvaiibhuto  dbmayitum  drabdbah  |  te  'pi  tasminn  ^rttasvararn 
krandantas  tavad  dagdha  yarat  kalad  akalibhutam  |  tatah  pa^cat 
punar  api  teshani  vibarab  pradurbhutas  te  ca  bbiksbavab  gSntaQan- 
teneryapathenavastbitah  |  sa  tesbam  sak&9am  «pasamkrS,ntah  |  ke 
yuyam  ayushmantab  kena  va  karmana  ibopapannab  |  dusbkubak4 
bbadanta  Samgbaraksbita  *Jambudvipaka  manushya  nabhi9radda- 
dbftsyasi  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham  pratyaksbadargi  kasman  nabhi9radda- 
dbasye  |  te  katbayanti  |  bbadanta  Samgbaraksbita  vayam  Kagyapasya 
samyaksambuddbasya  gravaka  asan  |  duh9ilas  te  vayam  gilavadbbir 
bbiksbubbir  nisbkigit&b®  tair  asmS,bbir  ekah  Qunyavibara  av&sitab  | 
yavat  tatraikab  gllav&ii  bbiksbur  agatab  |  asmS,kam  buddbir  utpanna 
tisbtbatv  ayam  bbiksbur  ayam  apy  eko  'smakam  daksbin&m^  godba- 
yishyati  |  sa  tatraiva  sthito  yavat  tasyanisangena®  punar  api  bahavah 
9ilavanto  bbiksbava  S,gatab  |  te  vayam  tatrapi  nirvasitah  j  tair 
asmS,bhir  amarsbajataih  9usbkani  kSshthani  9ushkani  trinani  9usbk4ni 
gomayani  upasambritya  tasmin  vibare  'gnir  dagdbab®  |  tatra  prabbu- 
tab  9aiksba9aikshah  pudgala  dagdbah  |  te  vayam  9aiksba9aiksban'* 
pudgalan  dagdbv^  iha  pratyekanarakesbupapannah  J  sthanam  etad 


1  graddadheyam  MSS.  ^  ^a  MSS.  ^  -daurmanasyasya  MSS.  ■*  Ex 
conject.  (cf.  supra) ;  MSS.  camkramya.  ^  jambu-  MSS.  ^  nishkasitah  D, 
'  dakshinam  MSS.  *  Sic  MSS. ;  query  anishangena  ?         *  dagdham  MSS. 

^0  <?aiksha<jaiksM  MSS. 

c.  43 


^ 


338 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIII. 


m 


vidyate  yad  asm^bhir  iha  cyutair  narakeshupapattavyam  bhavishyati  [ 
sadhu  bhadanta  Samgharakshita  [A.  119.  a]  Jambudvipam  gatva 
sabrahmacarinam  arocaya  mayushmantab  sabrabmacarinain  antike 
pradushtacittam  utpadayishyatha '  masyaivamrupasya  duhkhadaur- 
manasyasya^  bhagino  bhavishyatha'  tadyatba  gramanah  Kagyapiyah  | 

ayushman  Samgharaksbitah  samprastbito  yavat  sattvan  adrakshit 
stambhakaran  kudyakaran  vrikshakaran  patrakaran  pushpakaran 
phalakaran  rajjvakaran  sammarjanyakaran  udukhalakaran  khatvaka- 
rin  sthalikakaran  | 

ayushman  Samgharakshito  janapadan  gatah  |  anyatamasminn 
Sgramapade  pancamatrani  ^rishigatani  prativasanti  |  tair  ^yiashman 
Saingharakshito  durata  eva  drishtah  |  te  katbayanti  |  bhavantah 
kriyakaram  tavat  kurmo  bahuboUakah  gramanab  Cakyaputriyd 
bhavanti,  nasya  kenacid  vacanam  datavyam  |  te  kriyakaram  kritva- 
vasthitah  |  ayusbmiamg  ca  Samgharakshitas  tesbain  sakagam  upasam- 
krantab  |  upasamkramya  pratigrayarn  yacitum  arabdhah  |  na  ka9cid 
vacam  anuprayacchati  |  tatraika  rishih*  sa9ukladbarmah.  katbayati  | 
kim  yusbmakaip  pratigrayara  na  diyate  |  api  tu  yusbmS,kani  dosho 
'sti  bahubollaka  yuyam  [  samayenaham  bbavatah  pratigrayaip  dasye 
sacet  kimcin  na  mantrayasi  |  ayushman  Samgharakshitah  katbayati  | 
rishe  evam  bhavatu  |  tatraika  rishir^  janapadacarikam  gatah  |  tasya 
kutih  gunyavatishthati  |  sa  katbayati  |  asyam  kutikayam  gayyam 
kalpaya  |  ayushmata  Samgharakshitena  sa  kutika  sikta  sammrishti 
sammarjita  sukumari  gomayakasincanupradatta*  |  tair  drishtah  |  te 
katbayanti  |  bhadanta  gucy  api  marjanfcy  ete^  gramanah  Qakyaputri- 
yah  I  ayushman  Samgharakshito  vahih  kutikayah  padau  prakshalya 
kutikam  pravigya  nishannah  paryankam  abhujya  riju  kayarp  prani- 

^  -ta  MSS.        ^  -daurmana'iyasya  MSS.        *  Sic  MSS.         ■*  tatraiko  rishih 
ABC,  tatraiko  rishih  D,  but  cf.  infra.  ^  -silica-  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject.  The 

MSS.  are  all  corrupt;  9ucyam  api  varapyete  A,  pucyani  api  carapyate  B,  9ucyam 
api  carapyete  C,  Qunyam  api  carapyete  D. 


I 


XXllI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


339 


dhaya  pratimukham  smritim  upasthapya  |  ya  tasminn  Agramapade 
devata  prativasati  sa  ratryah  prathame  yame  yenayushman  Samgha- 
rakshitas  tenopasairikranta  |  upasamkramya  kathayati  |  arya  Sam- 
gharakshita  dharmani  de9aya  |  iyushman  Samgharakshitah  katha- 
yati I  sukhita  tvam  na  pagyasi  mayi  kriyakarena  pratigrayam 
labdhatn  kim  nishkasapayitum  icchasi  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  grantakayo 
'yam  svapitu  madhyame  yame  upasaipkramishyami  |  sa  madhyame 
yama  upasamkranta  |  upasamkramya  kathayati  |  S,rya  Samgharak- 
shita  dharmam  degaya  |  ayushman  Samgharakshitah  kathayati  | 
sukhita  tvam  na  pagyasi  maya  kriyakarena  pratigrayain  labdham 
kim  nishkasapayitum  icchasi  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  qrkntaikkjo  'ysun 
svapitu  pagcime  yame  upasamkramishy§,mi  |  sa  pagcime  yame 
upasamkranta  |  upasamkramya  kathayati  |  S.rya  Samgharakshita 
dharmam  degaya  |  Ayushman  Saingharakshitah  kathayati  [  sukhita 
tvam  na  pagyasi  may4  kriyakS,rena  pratigrayam  labdham  kim  nish- 
kasapayitum icchasi  |  sa  kathayati  |  arya  Samgharakshita  prabha- 
tam  idanim  sacen  nishkasayishyanti  gamishyasi,  api  tu  nanuktam 
[A.  119.  b]  Bhagavata  bhayabhairavasahishnund  te  bhavitavyam  iti  | 
Ayushman  Samgharakshitah  samlakshayati  |  gobhanam  kathayati  | 
sacet  sa  nishkasayishyati  gamishyami  |  sa  samlakshayati,  brShman^ 
hy  ete  brahmanapratisamyuktam'  bhasayHmity  ayushm§,n  Samgha- 
rakshito  brahmanavargam  svadhyayitum  arabdhah  | 

na  nagnacaryS,  na  jata  na  panko  nanaganam^  sthandilagayikS,  va  | 

na  rajomalam  notkutukaprahanam  vigodhayen  moham  avigirna- 
kanksham  II 

alamkritag  capi  careta  dharmam  dantendriyah  gantah  samyato 
brahmacari] 

sarveshu  bhuteshu  nidhaya  dandam  sa  brahmanah  sa  cramanah 

sa  bhikshuh  || 

taih  grutam  |  te  saiulakshayanti  brahmanapratisamyuktam^  ata  ity* 

1  pratisamyuktsl  MSS.  ^  nandsanam  MSS.  *  brdhmanam  pratisam- 

yuktam  MSS.  *  Qu.  ity  ata? 


illRiiiiiiPiiiHii 


340 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIII. 


f 


eka  upasamkrSnto  dvitiyas  tritiyo  yavat  sarve  upasainkrantah  |  tathS, 
taya  devatayMhishthitain  yatha  parasparam  na  pagyanti  |  tatah 
pagcad  ayushmata  Saipgharakshitena  nagaropamam  sutram  upani- 
kshiptam  gatham  ca  bhashate  J 

yaniha  biiutini  samagatani  sthitani  bhumyam  athavantarikslie  | 
kurvantu  maitrim  satatain  prajasu  diva  ca  ratrau  ca  carantu 
dharmam  |1  iti  j 
asmin  khalu  dharmaparyaye  bbasbyamane  sarvais  tais  sahasatyabhi- 
samayad  anagamiphalam  anupraptam  riddhig  capi  nirhiita*  sarvais 
taib  subhashitam  bhadantasamgharakshitayety  ekanado  muktab  | 
tayi  devatayS,  riddbyabhisamskarah  pratiprasrabdhah*  parasparam 
drashtum  arabdhah  |  te  'nyonyam  kathayanti  |  tvam  apy  agatah  | 
agato  'ham  j  ^obbanam  |  te  diishtasatyah  kathayanti  j  labhemo^ 
vayain  bhadanta  Samgharakshita  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajyam 
upasampadam  bhikshubhavam  caremo  vayam  Bhagavato  'ntike 
brahmacaryam  |  ayushm&n  Samgharakshitab  kathayati  |  kim  matsa- 
kage  pravrajatha  abosvid*  Bhagavatah  |  te  kathayanti  j  Bhagavatah  | 
Ayushman  Saipgbaraksbitab  kathayati  J  yady  evam  agacchatha 
Bhagavatah  saka9am  gacchamah  ]  te  kathayanti  j  bhadanta  Samgha- 
rakshita kim  asmadiyayS,  liddhyS,  gacchamah  §,hosvit  tvadiyaya  | 
4yushman  Samgharakshitab  samlakshayati  |  ebhir  madiyenavavade- 
naivamvidha  gunaganadhigata^  aham  langhanakopamah  samviittah*  | 
sa  kathayati  |  tishthantu  tavad  bhavanto  mnhurtam  j  ayushman 
Samgharakshito  'nyatamam  vrikshamulam  nigritya  nisharmab  J  par- 
yankam  abbujya  riju  kayam  pranidhaya  pratimukham  smritim 
upasthapya  |  uktam  Bhagavata  |  pancanu9arasa  bahugrutye  j  dha- 
tukugalo  bhavati  pratitj'^asamutpadakugalo  bhavati  sthanasthana- 
ku9alo  bhavati  aparapratibaddhS,  casya  bhavati  avavadanu9asaniti  I 
tenodyacchata  ghatata  vyayacchatS,  sarvaklegaprahanad   arhattvam 

1  nirhritah  MSS.        2  pratipraprabdhah  ABC.         »  Sic  MSS.         *  ahosvid 
MSS.  here.  '  Ex  conject. ;  lakshatako  mama  samvrittah  MSS.  (A  laksha- 

yatako-,  B  lankhatako?) 


XXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


341 


sakshatkritam  arhan  samvrittas  traidliS,tukavitaraga  pArvavad'  yavan 
manyah  pujyag  cabhivadyag  ca  satnvrittah  |  ta  ayushmata  Samghara- 
ksMtenabhihitah  |  bhavanto  grihnidhvam  madiyam  civarakarnikam 
yasyamali  |  ayushmatah  Samgharakshitasya  civarakarnike  lagnah  | 
athayushman  Samgharakshito  vitatapaksba  iva  [A.  120.  a]  liamsara- 
jas  tata  eva  riddhya  uparivihayasS,  prakr&ntali  [ 

yavat  tani  panca  banikchatani  bh^ndam  prati9amayanti  [  tesham 
upari  cchaya  nipatita  |  sa  tair  diishtah  |  te  kathayanti  |  arya  Samgha- 
rakshita  Ogatas  tvam  |  agato  'ham  |  kutra  gacchasi  |  sa  kathayati  | 
imani  panca  kulaputragatany  ikankshanti  svakhyate  dharmavinaye 
pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhikshubhavam  |  te  kathayanti  |  krja, 
Samgharakshita  vayam  api  pravrajishy&mah  |  avatarasva  yavad 
bhandam  prati9amayama  iti  |  ayushmin  Samgharakshito  'vatirnah  | 
tair  bhandam  pratigS-mitam  |  athayushm^n  Samgharakshitas  tat 
kulaputrasahasram  adaya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  | 

tena  khalu  samayena  Bhagavan  aneka9atS.ya  bhikshuparshadah. 
purastan  nishanno  dharmam  degayati  |  adrakshid  Bhagavan  iyush- 
mantam  Samgharakshitam  durad  eva  drishtv^  ca  punar  bhikshun 
S,mantrayate  sma  |  esha  bhikshavah  Samgharakshito  bhikshuh  sapra- 
bhrita  S,gacch.ati  |  nasti  Tathagatasyaivamvidham  prS,bhritam  yatha 
vaineyaprabhritam  |  dyushman  Samgharakshito  yena  Bhagavams 
tenopasamkrantah  |  upasainkramya  Bhagavatah  pddau  girasa  vandit- 
vaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishannah  S,yushman  Samgharakshito 
Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  idam  bhadanta*  kulaputrasahasram 
akankshati  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhik- 
shubhavam I  tarn  Bhagavin  pravrajayatupasampadayatv  anukampam 
upadaya  |  te  Bhagavata  ehibhikshukay^  ibhashita^  eta  bhikshava^ 
carata  brahmacaryam  Bhagavato  vacavasane  mundah  samvrittalji 
samghS.tipravritah  saptah^varopitakegagmagravah  patrakarakavyagra- 
hasta  varshaQatopasampannasya  bhikshor  iryapathenivasthitih  [ 

1  See  A.  62.  a.     '■'  bhagavantam  BC.     ^  Ex.  conject.  (cf.  fol.  17  a)  ;abh4shya  MSS. 


^'ZiiOa.M'^  »^i!Xrlm^•  ^■...  I 


342 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIII. 


1^ 


Ut 


c 


ehiti   cokta  hi   Tathagatena  mundag  ca  samghatiparitadehah  | 

sadyah  pragantendriya  eva  tasthur  nopasthita  Buddhamanora- 

thena  || 

Bhagavata  tesham  avavado  dattah  |  tair  udyacchamanair  ghatama- 

nair  vyayacchadbhih  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  | 

arhantah   samyaksamvrittas   traidhatukavitarS,gah   purvavad   yavan 

manyag  ca  pujyag  cabhivadyag  ca  samvrittah  | 

ayushman    Sanigharakshito    Buddham  Bhagavantain  pricchati  | 

ihaham  bhadanta  sattvan  adraksham  kudyakaran  stambhakaran  vrik- 

shakarSn    patrakaran*    pushpakaran    phalakaran   rajjvakaran   sam- 

mS,rjany§,karS,n  khatvakaran"  udukhalakarfin  sthalikakaran  madhye 

'vacchiimam  tantuna  dharyamanain  gacchati  |  kasya  karmano  vipa- 

kena  [  Bhagavan  aha  |  yS,nis^  tvam  Samgharakshita  sattvan  adrak- 

shih  kudyakarains  te  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  gravaka  asan  | 

taih   samghikam   kudyam   gleshmana   siiphanakena   vinagitam*  |  te 

tasya  karmano  vipakena  kudyakarah*  samvrittS,h  |  yatha  kudyak&ra 

evam  stambh^karah  sattvah  |  yan  Samgharakshita  sattvan  adrakshir 

vrikshakarams^  [A.   120.    b]    te   Kigyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya 

gravaka  asan  |  taih  samghikah  pushpavrikshah  phalavrikshah  paud- 

galikaparibhogena  bhuktah  |  te   tasya   karmano   vipakena  vriksha- 

kar&h  samvrittah  |  yatha  vrikshakara  evam  patrakarah  phalakarah 

pushpakarah  |  yam  tvam  Samgharakshita  sattvam  adrakshi  rajjva- 

karam  sa  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  gravaka  asit  ]  tena  sam- 

ghika  rajjuh  ^paudgalikaparibhogena  paribhukta  |  sa  tasya  karmano 

vipS,kena  rajjvakarah  sainvrittah  |  yatha  rajjvakara  evam  sammarjan- 

yakarah  j  yam  tvam  Samgharakshita  sattvam  ^adrakshis  ^tapvak^- 

ram  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  gravaka  asic  chramanerakah  | 

1  MSS.  om.  patrakaran.  2  gig  msS.  cf.  p.  338 ;  but  cf.  infra,  tapvakaran  ? 
3  yantvam  MSS.  ■*  vinasitam  MSS.  ^  .^^ra  MSS.  «  vrikshakaran  MSS. 
'  paudgalikaya  paribhogena  MSS.  ^  adrakshlt  MSS.  ®  ex  conject.  (cf, 

infra) ;  tab  i|  karam  AB,  tatbakaram  CD.    Can  tapu  mean  *  a  caldron '?    Bumouf 
•'coupe." 


XXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


343 


so  'parena  samayena  p&nakavaram  uddishtas  *tad  varakam  iiinnS.da- 
yati  I  S,gantuka9  ca  bhikshava  agatah  [  sa  taih  prishtah  |  gramaneraka 
kim  samghasya  panakatn  bhavishyati  |  sa  kathayati  nastiti  |  te  nira- 
gibhutah  prakrantah  [  samghasya  ca  panakam  sampannam  |  sa  tasya 
karmaiio  vipakena  tapvakarah.^  samvrittah  |  yam  tvam  Samgharak- 
shita  sattvam  adrakshir  udukhalakaram  sa  Kagyapasya  samyaksam- 
buddhasya  gravaka  asit  |  tasya  patrakarma  pratyupasthitam  |  tatrai- 
kah  gramanerako  'rhan  sa  tenoktah  |  gramaneraka  ^dadasva  m.e 
■*khalastokam  kuttayitva  |  sa  kathayati  |  sthavira  tishtha  tavan 
muhurtaip.  vyagro  'ham  pagc^d  dasyamiti  |  so  'marshajatah  katha- 
yati I  9rS,maneraka  yadi  rocate  tvam  evaham  asminn  udukhale  prak- 
shipya  kuttaye  prag  eva  *khalastokam  |  yat  tad  arhato  'ntike  kharara 
vakkarma  nigcaritam  sa  tasya  karmano  vipakena  udukhalakS,rah. 
samvrittah  |  yams®  tvam  Samgharakshita  sattvan^  adrakshis  stha- 
lyakarams^  te  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  kalpikaraka  asan  | 
te  bhikshunam  bhaishajyani  kvathayamS.nah  sthilikam  bhanjate®  | 
tesham  bhikshunam  vighato  bhavati  [  te  tasya  karmano  vipjikena 
sthalyakarah  samvrittah  |  yam  tvam  Samgharakshita  sattvam  adrak- 
shir madhye  chinnas  tantuna  dharyamano  gacchati  sa  Kagyapasya 
samyaksambuddhasya  pravacane  pravrajita  asil  labhagrahikah  j  tena 
yad  varshikam  labham  tad  dhaimantikam  '"parinamitam  yad  dhai- 
mantikatn  tad  varshikam  ]  tasya  karmano  vipakena  madhye  "chinnas 
tantun^  dharyamano  gacchati  II 

'^  Samgharakshita vadanam  nama  trayovimgatimam  ^^  j 


^  tat  panakam  BC.  ^  gig  ^jgc ;  taddhakdrah  D.  '^  deva  dasva  B,  vade 
dasva  A,  (dadasva  occurs  in  Mahabh.).  ^  khale  stokam  BC,  khalu  stokam  B. 
5  khale  stokam  MSS.  ^  yam  MSS.  "'  sattvam  MSS.  ^  sthfilyakfiras 

MSS,  9  bhafijante  MSS.  i"  parinamite  MSS.  "  chinna-  MSS. 

12  D  prefixes  iti  gridivyavadane.        ^^  Ex  conject.  ;  dvdvim(;atimat  MSS.    ABO 
also  add  after  it  9I0  29. 


344 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIV. 


XXIY. 


Ir 


bhikshavah  samQayajatah  sarvasamgayacchetaram  Buddham  Bha- 
gavantam  pricchanti  |  kuto  bhadanta  tena  nagakum  arena  tatpratha- 
matah  graddha  pratilabdha  [  Bhagavan  aha  |  bhutapurvam  bhikshavo 
'sminn  eva  bhadrakalpe^  vimgativarshasahasrayushi  prajayam  Kag- 
yapo  nima  gasta  loka  utpannas  tathagato  'rhan  samyaksambuddho 
vidyacaranasampannah  sugato  lokavid  anuttai-ah  purushadamyasa- 
rathih  gasta  [A.  121.  a]  devamanushy&nim  Buddho  Bhagavan  |  sa 
evam  gravak&nam  dharmam  degayati  |  etani  bhikshavo  'rany^ni 
gunyagarani  parvatakandaragiriguhapalalapuiijabhyavakagagmagana- 
vanaprasthani  prantani  gayanasanani  dhyS,yata  bhikshavo  ma  prama- 
data  ma  pagcadvipratisarino  ^bhutedam  asmakam  anugasanam  |  tatra 
kecid  bhikshavah  Sumeruparishandayam  gatva  dhyayanti  kecin 
Mandakinyah  ^pushkarinyas  tire  kecid  Anavatapte  mahasarasi  kecit 
saptasu  kaficanamayeshu  parvateshu  kecit  tasu  tasu  gramanigamara- 
jarashtradhanishu  gatva  dhyayanti  | 

anyatamag  ca  cirajatako  nagakumarah  Suparnina  pakshirajena 
Sumeruparishandayam  uparishtid  apahriyate  |  yavat  tena  bhikshavo 
dhyanadhyayanayogamanasikarayukta  viharanto  drisht^  drishtvS, 
casya  cittam  abhiprasannam*  |  prasadajatah  saiplakshayati  |  mukta 
hy  ete  aryaka  evainvidhad  duhkhat  |  cyutah  kalagato  Varanasyam 
shatkarmanirate  brahmanakule  jata  unnito  vardhito  mahan  sam- 
vrittah  |  so  'parena  samayena  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya 
gasane  pravrajitah  |  tenodyata  ghatata  vyayacchata  sarvaklegapraha- 
nad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  |  arhan  samvrittah  [  purvavad  yavan 
manyag  ca  pujyag  cabhivandyag  ca  samviittah  [  sa  samlakshayati  | 
kuto  'ham  cyutah  |  tiryakshu  |  kutropapannah  |  manushyeshu  |  kutra 
mama  matapitarau  |  yavat  pagyati  nagabhavane  rudantau  tishtha- 

1  bhadrake  kalpe  BD,  bhadrakakalpe  A.  ^  bhudidam  MSS.  ^  pushkir- 
ABC,         *  abhiprasannah  MSS. 


XXIV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


345 


tab  I  sa  tatra  gatah  |  gatva  pricchitum  S,rabdhah  |  amba'  tita  ka- 
syS,rthe  ruditah  |  tau  kathayatah  |  drya  sucirajatako  'smakam  na,' 
gakumarab  Suparnina  pakshir4jenapahritah  |  sa  kathayati  |  aham 
evS,sau  I  S,rya  ^tadrigab  sudushtanigo  yad  vayam  sugatigamanam  api 
na  sambh^vayamab  prag  evedriganS,!!!  dharmanam  labhi  bhavishyati  j 
tena  tau  smaritau  |  padayor  nipatya  kathayatab  |  Hrya  evamvidb§,3 
tvayS,  gunagana  adhigatS,h  |  arya  tvam  pindakenartbi  vayam  punyenar- 
thikab  |  ibaiva  tvam  agamya  divase  divase  bbaktakrityam  kritvS, 
gaccba  [  saiiS,gabbavane  divyamsudhamparibbuktvagaccbati^  |  tasya 
gramanerakah  sardbamvibari  |  sa  bbiksbubbir  uktah  |  grimaneraka 
ayam  te  up&dbyayah  kutra  bbuktva  bbuktva  agaccbati  [  sa  katbayati  [ 
nabam  jane  |  te  katbayanti  [  nagabbavane  divyam  sudbam  pari- 
bbujya  paribbujyagaccbati  |  tvam  kasyartbe  na  gaccbasi  |  sa  katha- 
yati I  ayam  mabardbiko  mabftnubbivo  yena  gaccbati  katbam  abam 
gaccbami  |  te  katbayanti  |  yadayam  riddhya  gaccbati  tada  tvam  asya 
civarakarnikam  grib§,na  ]  sa  katbayati  m§,  pateyam  |  [A.  121.  b]  te 
katbayanti  |  bbadramukba  yadi  Sumerub  parvataraja  civarakarnikam 
avalambyate^  nasau  patet  pr&g  eva  tvam  patisbyasiti  |  yo*  yasmin 
sthane  'ntardbS,syati  tena  tatra  nimittam  udgrLbitam*  |  sa  tatpra- 
degam  purvam  eva  gatv^  'vastbitab  |  sa  cantardbS,syatiti  tena  civara- 
karnikam gribitam  |  tav  upari  vibayasa  prakrantau  yavat  tau  nagair 
drisbtau  |  tayor  dve  te  asanaprajnapti  kritau  dvaU  mandalakav 
amarjitau  |  sa  samlaksbayati  |  kasyartbe  'yam  apara  asanah  prajnap- 
tab  I  sa  pratinivartya  pagyati  yavac  grtmanerakam  |  sa  katbayati  | 
bbadramukba  tvam  apy  agatah  |  upadhyayagato  'bam  |  gobbanam  | 
nS,gab  samlaksbayanti  |  ayam  4ryo  mabardbiko  mabanubbavah 
gakyate  divy&m  sudbam  karayitum  |  ayam  anyo  na  gakyate  |  tais 
tasya  divya  sudbS,  datta  tasyapi  prakrita  ibarah  |  sa  tasya  pitragra- 

^  ambe  C.  2  tadripasudushtanigo  AB,  tfi,dri<?ah  sudushtanfigo  C,  tadri^a- 
sudushta  nago  D.  3  Sic  MSS.  ■*  Sic  MSS.:  Qu.  sa?  =  udgrahlta  ABC, 
udgrahitam  D. 

c.  44 


I 


wmimtfKm 


W 


34G 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIV. 


f 


hakah  |  tena  tasya  p§,tram  grihitam  yavat  tatraika  odanamijy' 
avatishthate  |  sa  tenasye^  praksMpta  yavad  divyam  asvadanam^  |  sa 
samlakshayati  |  idri9S,  api  matsarino  nagah  |  ekadhye  nishannayor 
asya  divyi  sudha  datta  mamapi  prSkrita  aharah  |  sa  pranidhanam 
kartum  arabdhah  |  yan  maya  bhagavati  Kacyape  samyaksambuddhe 
'nuttare  mahadakshiniye  brahmacaryam  cirnam  anenaham  kugalamu- 
lenaitam  nagam  asmad  bhavanac  cyavayitva  'traivopapadyeyam  iti  | 
tasya  drishta  eva  dharme  ubhabhyam  panibhyam  jalam  syanditum 
arabdham  |  nagasyapi  ^girorttir  badhitum  arabdha  |  sa  kathayati  | 
aryanena  'cramanerakenagoblianacittain  utpaditam  |  pratinivart^- 
payitv  enam  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhadramukbapaya®  hy  ete  nivartaya 
cittam  I  sa  gathS,m  bhashate  | 

pravanibhutam  idam  cittam  na  Qaknomi  nivarayitum  | 
ihasthasyaiva  me  bbadanta  panibhyam  syandate  jalam  |j 
sa  tarn  nagam  tasmad  bhavanac  cyavayitva  tatraivopapannab  |  tatra 
bhikshavas  tena  nagakumarena  tatprathamatah  9raddha  pratilabdha  || 
iti  gridivyavadane^  nagakumaravadanam^H 


XXV. 


Illl 

f 


bhikshavah  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddham 
bhagavantam  pricchanti  j  kim  bhadantayushmata  Samgharakshitena 
karma  kritaip  yasya  karmano  vipakenadhye  mahadhane  mahabhoge 
kule  jato  Bhagavato  'ntike  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvain 
sakshatkritam  evam  tarn  ca  vaineyakaryam®  kritam  |  Bhagavan  aha  | 
Samgharakshitenaiva  bhikshavah  karmani  kritany  upacitani  purva- 
vat  I  bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'sminn  eva  bhadrake  kalpe  vimgativar- 

1  Sic  MSS.;  query  odanamihy  (mihi  from  mih)  or  -mikshy?  ^  tenasya 

MSS.  3  asvadam  MSS.  *  Sic  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject.  Qramanerake 

saQobhanacittam  AB, — samQobhana-  D,  -sagobhana-  C.  ^  bhadramukho 

'paya  CD.  '  cm.  ABC.  s  All  the  MSS.  add  here  23  (for  24?),  and  ABC 

add  further  5I0  48.        "  vaiaeyakfirya  MSS. 


XXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


347 


shasahasrayushi  prajS,yarn  Kagyapo  nama  gista  p&rvavat  [  tasyayam 
gasane  pravrajita  §,sid  vaiyavrityakarah  |  asya  tatra  panca  sardham- 
vihS,ri9atam  yadbhuyasa  ekak:arvatanivS,si  janakayo  'syaiv^bhipra- 
sannah  |  anena  tatra  ylivadayuhparyaiitain  brahmacaryam  cimam  na 
kagcid  gunagano  'dhigatah  j  aparena  samayena  glanibhutah.  ]  mula- 
gandapatrapushpaphalabhaishajyair  upasthiyamano*  hiyata  eva  | 
maranasamaye  pranidhanam  kartum  arabdhah  |  [A.  122.  a]  yan 
mayS,  K&gyape  bhagavati  samyaksambuddhe  'nuttare  mahadakshiniye 
yivadiyur  brahmacaryam  cirnam  na  ^kagcid  gunagano  'dhigato 
'nen^ham  kugalamulena  yo  'sau  bbagavata  Kagyapena  samyaksam- 
buddbenottaro  n§,ma  manavo  varsbagatayusbi  praj&yam  avagyabhji- 
giyakasya  bbavyatayam  Buddho  vyakritas  tasya  g^sane  pravrajya 
sarvaklegaprabanad  arbattvam  sakshatkuryam^  |  tatah.  pagcit  sS-r- 
dbamvihS,rina  upasamkr2,ntah  |  te  kathayanti  |  upS,dhyayasti  kimcit 
tvaya  gunaganam  adbigatam  j  sa  kathayati  |  nasti  |  kim  pranidhanam 
kritam  |  idam  cedam  ca  [  te  kathayanti  |  vayam  apy  upadhyiyam 
eva  kalydnamitram  agamya  tasyaiva  Bhagavato  'ntike  sarvaklegapra- 
hanM  arhattvam  s^kshitkuryuh  |  karvatanivasinS.  janakayena  grutam 
gl&na*  aryaka  iti  |  te  'py  upasarakrintS.h  |  asti  kimcid  aryena  guna- 
ganam adhigatam  |  nasti  |  kim  pranidhanam  kritam  |  idam  cedam 
ca  I  te  kathayanti  |  vayam  apy  aryam  eva  kaly^amitram  S,gamya 
tsyaiva  Bhagavato  'ntike  sarvakle9aprahS,n^d  arhattvam  sakshat- 
kuryuh  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavah  ]  yo  'sau  vaiyavrityakara  esha  evasau 
Samgharakshito  bhikshuh  |  yani  tani  panca  sS,rdhamvihS,ri9atany 
etany  eva  tani  pancabhikshugatani  |  yo  'sau  karvatanivS,si  janakaya 
etiny  eva  tani  panca  banikchatani  |  yad  anena  tatra  dharmavaiya- 
vrityam  kritam  tasya  karmano  vipakenadhye  mah&dhane  mahabhoge 
kule  upapannah  |  yat  tanmaranasamaye  pr^idhinam  kritam  tasya 

^  upasthiyamano  MSS.  ^  kasyacid  MSS.  ^  sakshatkurySt  D. 

■*  glanam  MSS. 


wmm 


mmmmmKmmmmmm 


wppppilipiililP 


"■"iimPi 


348 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXV. 


karmano  vipakena  mamantike  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhatt- 
vaip  sakshatkritam  evam  ca  vaineyakaryam  kritam  |  iti  hi  bhikshava 
ekSntakrishntnam  kannanam  ekantakrishno  vipakali  pur va vat'  || 

XXVI. 


yo  'sau  svam§,msatanubhir  yajanani  kritva  tavacciram  karunaya 
jagato  hitaya  | 

tasya  gramasya  saphallkaranaya  santah  sammS,rjitam  grinuta 
s§,inpratabliashyamanam  1| 
evam  maya  grutam  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavaii  Chravasty^m 
viharatiti  sutram  vakfcavyam  |  atra  tavad  ^Bhagavattathagatavada- 
nambhodharavivarapratyudgatavacanasaratsaKladharS,sampatapanita- 
ragadveshainoliamadainanam§,y^sathyapankapataMnS,m  gabdanyayS,  - 
ditarkagastrarthavalokanotpannaprajfiapradipaprotsaritakugS-stradar- 
9anandliakaran§,m  samsaratrishnachedipravarasaddliarmapayahpS,n  - 
agaundanam  gurunam  samnidhau  sarvavavadakam^  greshtham  Qak- 
rabrahmeganayamavarunakuveravasavasomadityadibhir  apy  aprati- 
hatagasanam  KandarpadarpS-pamardanaguram  mahatmanam  atima- 
hardhikam  sthaviropaguptam  arabhya  kancid  eva  vibuddhajanama- 
nahprasadakarim  dharmyam  kathain  samanusmarishyamah  |  tatra 
tavad  gurubhir  avahitagrotrair  bhavitavyam  |  evam  anugruyate  |  yada 
Bhagavaii  parinirvanakalasamaye  'palalanagam  viniya  Kumbhakarim* 
candalim  gopalim  ca  tesham  Mathurim  anupraptah  |  tatra  Bhagavan 
S,yushmantam  Anandam  ^mantrayate  [A.  122,  b]  sma  |  asyS,m  Ananda 
*Mathurayam  mama  varshagataparinirvritasya  Gupto  nama  gan- 
dhiko*  bhavishyati  |  tasya  putro  bhavishyaty  Upagupto   namalak- 

1  No  MS.  gives  any  epigraph  to  this  avadana ;  but  ABC  number  it  as  24  (it 
should  be  25),  and  add  ^loka  28.  *  bhavantatha-  CD.  ^  -kah  ^reshthah  MSS. 
*  AB  Kumbhakarim.  »  Madhu-  MSS.  here.  «  The  MSS.  oscillate  between 
gandhiko  and  gandhiko. 


7  P 


XXVI, 


DIVYAVADANA. 


349 


shanako  buddho  yo  mama  varsha^ataparinirvi-itasya  tuddham  kdr- 
yam  ^  bhavishyati  |  tasy&vavadena  bahavo  bhikshavah  sarvaklega- 
prah^ndd  arhattvam  sS.kshatkarishyanti  |  te  'shtadagahastam  S,ya- 
mena  dvadagahastam  vistarena  caturangulamitrabhib  ganakabhih 
pujayishyanti^  |  esho  ^'gro  me  Ananda  Qravakanam  bhavishyaty 
avavadakanam  yadutopagupto  bhikshuli  |  pagyasi  tvam  Ananda 
durata  eva  nilaniMmbarar&jim  |  evam  bhadanta  |  e^ha  Ananda 
Rurumundo  nama  parvatah  j  atra  varshagataparinirvritasya  Tatha- 
gatasya  Canakavasi*  nima  bhikshur  bhavishyati  |  so  'tra  Kurumun- 
daparvate  viharam  pratishthapayishyati  Upaguptam  ca  pravraja- 
yishyati  |  Mathurayam  Ananda  Nato  Bliatag  ca  dvau  bhratarau 
greshthinau  bhavishyatab  |  tau  Rurumundaparvate  viharam  pratish- 
thS,payisliyatah.  |  tasya  Natabhatiketi  samjnS,  bhavishyati  j  etad 
agram  me  Ananda  bhavishyati  gamathanukulanam  gayyisanS-nam 
yad  idam  Natabhatikaranyayatanam  |  athiyushman  Anando  Bha- 
gavantam  idam  avocat  |  agcaryam  bhadanta  yad  idngam  ayushm§,n 
Upagupto  bahujanahitam  karishyati  |  BhagavS,n  aha  |  n^nanda 
etarhi  yath^tite  'py  adhvani  tena  vinipatitagarirenapy  atraiva  j 
"Unimundaparvate  trayah  pargvah  ]  ekatra  pradege  paiica  prat- 
yekabuddhagatani  prativasanti  |  dvitiye  ^pancarishigatani  |  tritiye 
pancamarkatagatani  |  tatra  yo  'sau  pancanam  markatagatanam  yuth- 
apatih  sa  tam  yutham  apahaya  yatra  p^rgve  panca  pratyekabuddha- 
9atS.ni  prativasanti  tatra  gatah  |  tasya  tka  pratyekabuddhan  drishtva 
prasado  jatah  |  sa  teshS,m  pratyekabuddhan§,ni  girnaparnani  mula- 
phalani  copanamayati  yadS.  ca  te  paryankenopavishta  bhavanti  sa 
viiddhante  pranamam  kritvS.  yavannavantam  gatva  paryankeno- 
pavigati  yavat  te  pratyekabuddhah  parinirvritah  |  sa  tesham  girna- 


1  Sic  MSS. :  Qu.  buddhaMryam  karishyati.  ^  Cf .  Burnouf,  Introd.  p.  378, 
quotes  this  passage  and  would  read  ^alakabhih  guharu  pfirayishyanti.  ^  gi&me 
MSS.  *  AB  oscillate  between  ^anaka-  and  ^anaka-  ^  For  the  two  spellings 
Urumunda  and  Rurumunda  see  Burnouf,  Introd.  p.  378.        '  Sic  MSS. 


r^f.u----^-; 


350 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


parnani  mulaphalani  copan&mayati  te  na  pratigrihnanti  |  sa  teshdm 
civarakarnikany  akarshayati  padau  grihnS,ti  yavat  sa  markatas  cin- 
tayati  niyatam  ete  kalagata  bhavishyanti  |  tatah  sa  markatah 
gocitva  paridevitva  ca  dvitiyam  pargvam  gato  yatra  panca  ^rishi- 
gatani  prativasanti  |  te  ca  rishayah  kecit  kanthakapagrayah  kecid 
bhasmapagray^h.  kecid  urdhvahastab  kecit  paiicatapavastbit§,b  |  sa 
teshain  tesham  iryapathS,n  vikopayitum  arabdhab  |  ye  kanthakS,- 
pagrayas  tesham  kantbakan  uddharati  |  bbasmapagrayanim  bbasma 
vidhunoti  |  urdbvabastanam  adbo  bastam  patayati  |  paficatapavastbi- 
tanam  agnim  avakirati  |  yada  ca  tair  iryapatbo  vikopito  [A.  123.  a] 
bbavati  tad  a  sa  tesbam  agratab  paryankam  badbnati  |  yavat  Hair- 
isbibbir  acaryaya  niveditam  tenapi  coktam  |  paryankena  tavan 
nisbidatba  yavat  tani  panca  risbigatani  paryankenopavisbtani  |  te 
'nacaryaka  anupadegakab  saptatrimgad  bodhipaksban  dbarman  amu- 
kbikritya  pratyekam  bodbim  saksbatkritavantab  |  atba  tesbim 
pratyekabuddb&nam  etad  abbavad  yat  kimcid  asmabbib  greyo 
'vaptam  tat  sarvam  imam  markatam  agamy  at  ^  |  tair  yavat  sa 
markatah  pbalamulaih  paripalitab  kalagatasya  ca  tac  cbariram  gan- 
dbakasbtbair  dbmapitam^  | 

tat  kim  manyasa  Ananda  [  yo  'sau  pancanam  markatagatanam 
yutbapatib  sa  esba  Upaguptah  |  tadapi  tena  vinipatitagarirenapy 
atraivorumunde  parvate  babujanabitam  kritam  |  anagate  'py  adhvani 
varshagataparimrvritasya  mamatraivorumunde  parvate  babujanabi- 
tam karisbyati  |  tac  ca  yatbaivam  tatbopadarQayisbyamab  |  yad§, 
stbavirena  C^nakavasina  Urumunde  parvate  vibarah  pratisbtba- 
pitab  samanvabarati  |  kim  asau  gandbika  utpannab  |  athadyapi  not- 
padyata  iti  pagyaty  utpannam  |  sa  yavat  samanvabarati  yo  'sau  tasya 
putra  Upagupto  namnalaksbanako  buddbo  nirdishto  yo  mama  var- 
sbagataparinirvritasya  buddbakaryam  karishyatiti,  kim  asS,v  utpanno 

1  Sic  MSS.        2  Ex  conject.  MSS.  markatam  agamya  tair  yavat.         ^  dhy- 
apitah  MSS. 


iv 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


351 


'dyapi  notpadyate  |  pa9yaty  adySpi  notpadyate  |  tena  yavad  upayena 
Gupto  gandhiko  bhagavacchasane  'bhiprasaditah  |  sa  yadabhiprasan- 
nas  tada  sthavirab  sambahulair  bhikshubhih  sardham  ekadivasam 
tasya  griham  pravishtah  j  aparasminn  ahany  S,tmadvitiyah  [  ^anyas- 
minn  ahany  ekaki  |  yavad  Gupto  ^gandliikah  sthaviram  Qanakavasi- 
nam  ekakinam  drislitva  kathayati  [  na  khalv  aryasya  kagcit  pa^cacch- 
ramanah.  ]  sthavira  uvaca  |  jaradharmanam  kuto  'smakam  pa9cacch- 
ramano  bhavati,  yadi  kecic  chraddhapurogena  pravrajanti  te  'smakam 
pagcacchramana  bhavanti  |  Gupto  gandhika  uvaca  |  S,ryaham  tavad 
grihavase  parigriddho  vishay^bhiratag  ca  na  may^  9akyam  pravra- 
jitum  api  tu  yo  'smakam  putro  bhavati  tam  vayam  aryasya  pa5cS.cch- 
ramanam  dasyS,mah  [  sthavira  uvS,ca  |  vatsa  evam  astv  api  tu  dridha- 
pratijnam  smarethis  tvam  iti  |  yavad  Guptasya  gandhikasya  putro 
jS,tah  tasydgvagupta  iti  namadheyam  kritam  |  sa  yada  mahan  sam- 
vrittas  tada  sthavira9S,nakavS,si  Guptam  g§,ndhikam  adhigamyovaca  | 
vatsa  tvaya  pratijnatam  yo  'smakam  putro  bhavishyati  tam  vayam 
aryasya  pa9cacchramanara  dS,syamah  ]  anujanihi  pravrajishy^mtti  | 
gandhika  uvaca  [  aryayam  asmakam  ekaputro  marshayanyo  yo 
'smakam  dvitiyah  putro  bhavishyati  tam  vayam  dryasya  pa9caceh- 
ramanam  dasyamah  |  yavat  sthavira9anakavS,si  samanvaharati  [A. 
123.  b]  kim  ayam  sa  Upaguptah  |  pa9yati  neti  |  tena  sthavirenabhi- 
hita  evam  astv  iti  [  tasya  yivad  dvitiyah  putro  j&tah  |  tasya  Dhana- 
gupta  iti  nama  kritam  |  so  'pi  yadi  mahan  samvrittah  tada  sthavira- 
canakavasi  Guptam  gS,ndhikam  uv§,ca,  vatsa  tvayS,  pratijnatam  yo 
'sm§,kam  putro  bhavishyati  tam  vayam  aryasya  pa9cacchramanam 
dasyamah  |  ayam  ca  te  putro  jatah  j  anujanihi  pravrajayishyamiti  | 
gandhika  uvica,  4rya  marshaya  eko  'smakam  bahirdha  dravyara 
sam9ayishyati*  dvitiyo  'ntargrihe  paripalanam  karishyatiti  |  api  tu 
yo  'smakam  tritiyah  putro  bhavishyati  sa  dryasya  dattah  |  yavat 
sthavira9anakavasi  samanvaharati,  kim  ayam  sa  Upaguptah  ]  pa9yati 

^  A  asmiu.  ^  Sic  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS.   Query  samcayisbyati  ? 


m 


■■■i 


111 


352 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


neti  I  tatah  sthavira  uvaca,  evam  astv  iti  |  yavad  Guptasya  gandhi- 
kasja  tritiyah  putro  jato  'bhirupo  darganiyah  prasadiko  'tikr§,nto 
manushavarnam  asaiiipriptag  ca  divyavarnam  |  tasya  vistarena  j&tau 
jatimaham  kritva  Upagupta  iti  nama  kritam  [  so  'pi  yada  mahin 
samvrittah  yavat  sthaviraginakavasi  Guptaip  gandhikam  abhigamyo- 
vaca  I  vatsa  tvaya  pratijnatam  yo  'smakam  tritiyah  putro  bhavishyati 
tarn  vayam  aryasya  dasyamab  pagcacchramanartlie  |  ayam  te  tritiyah 
putra  utpannah  [  anujanihi  pravrajayishyamiti  |  Gupto  g&ndiiika 
uv4ca  I  arya  samayatah  yadalabho  'nucchedo  bhavishyatiti  tadSi^ 
anujnasyami  [  yada  tena  samayab  kritah  tadS,  Marena  sarvavati 
Mathura  gandhavishti  te^  sarve  Upaguptasakagad  gandhan.  krinanti 
sa  prabhutani  dasyati  |  yavat  sthaviraganakavasi  Upaguptasak&gam 
gatah.  I  Upaguptag  ca  gandhapane  sthitah.  |  sa  dbarmena  vyavaha- 
ram  karoti  gandhan  vikrinite  |  sa  sthavirena  Canakavasinabhihitah  | 
vatsa  kidrigas  te  cittacetasikah  pravartante  klishta  vaklishta  veti  | 
Upagupta  uvaca  |  arya  naiva  janami  kidrigah  klishtS.9  cittacetasikah 
kidriga  aklishta  iti  |  sthaviraganakavasy  uvaca  |  vatsa  yadi  kevalain. 
cittam  parijnatuip  na  gakyasi  pratipakshani  mocayitum  |  tena  tasya  ^ 
krishnikapattika  datta  pandurika  ca  |  yadi  klishtam  cittam  utpadyate 
krishnikam  pattikam  sthapaya  |  athaklishtam  cittam  utpadyate  p&n- 
duram  pattikS,m  sthapaya  |  gubham  manasi  kuru  buddhanusmritim 
ca  bhavayasveti  tenasya  vyapadishtam  |  tasya  yavad  arabdhi  aklishtag 
cittacetasikah^  pravartitum  sa  dvau  bhagau  krishnikanam  sthapayati 
ekam  ^  pandurikanam®  |  yavad  ardham  krishnikanam  sthapayati  ardh- 
am  pandurikanam  |  yavad  dvau  bhagau  pandurikanam  sthapayati 
ekain  krishnikanam  |  [A.  124,  a]  yavad  anupurve  sarvany  eva  quk- 
lani  cittany  utpadyante  sa  pandurikanam  eva  pattikam  sthapayati  | 
dharmena  vyavahdrain  karoti  |  Mathurayam  Yasavadatta  nama 
ganika  |  tasya   dasi   UpaguptasakS-gam   gatva  gandhan   krinati  |  so 


1  A  tatha.  2  gandhavishtaste  MSS.  ^  tasya  MSS.  *  -ka  MSS. 

5  MSS  ekam.         ^  MSS.  pandurikanam  here  and  sometimes  afterwards. 


i 


I 


XX  VL  divyavadAna.  353 

Vasavadattaya  cocyate  j  clarike  mushyate  sa  g^ndhikas  tvaya  bahun 
gandhan  anayasiti  |  darikovaca  |  aryaduhite  Upagupto  gandhikada- 
rako  rupasampannag  caturyamadhuryasampannag  ca  dharmena  vya- 
vaharain  karoti  |  grutva  ca  Vasavadattaya  Upaguptasakage  sanura- 
gam  cittam  utpannam  [  taya  yavad  dasi  Upaguptasakagain  preshita, 
tvatsakagam  agamishyamiccliami  tvaya  sardham  ratim  anubhavitum  | 
yavad  dasya  Upaguptasya  niveditam  [  Upagupta  uvaca,  akalas  te 
bhagini  rtiaddarganayeti  |  Vasavadatta  pancabhih  puranagataih  pari- 
carayate  |  tasya  buddhir  utpanna,  niyatam  pancapuranagataiii  notsa- 
hate  datum  |  taya  yavad  dasi  UpaguptasakaQam  presliita,  na  mama- 
lyaputrasakagat  karshapanenapi  prayojanam  kevalam  aryaputrena 
saha  ratim  anubhaveyam  |  dasya  tatha  niveditam  [  Upagupta  uvaca, 
akalas  te  bhagini  maddarganayeti  [  yavad  anyatarah  greshthiputro 
Vasavadattayah  sakagam  pravishtah  |  anyatarag  ca  sarthavaha  Utta- 
rapathat  paficagatam  agvapanyam  grihitva  Mathuram  anupraptab| 
tenabhihitam,  katara  vegya  sarvapradhana  |  tena  grutain,  Vasava- 
datteti  I  sa  paiicapuranacatani  grihitva  bahuii  ca  prabhritan  Vasa- 
vadattayah sakagam  abhigatah  j  tato  Vasavadattaya  lobhakrishtena 
tam  greshthiputram  praghatayitva'  'vaskare  prakshipya  sarthavahena 
saha  ratim  anubhuta  \  yavat  sa  greshthiputro  bandhubhir  avaskarad 
uddhritya  rajno  niveditam  |  tato  rajfiabhihitam  |  gacchantu  bha- 
vanto  Vasavadattam^  hastapadau^  karnanasam  ca  chittva  gmagane 
chorayantu  |  yavat  tair  Vasavadatta^  hastapadau^  karnanasam*  ca 
chittva  gmagane  chorita  |  yavad  Upaguptena  grutain  Vasavadatta 
hastapadau^  karnanasam*  ca  chittva  gmagane  chorita  |  tasya  buddhir 
utpanna,  purvam  taya  mama  vishayanimittam  darganam  akankshi- 
tam,  idanim  tu  tasya  hastapadau  karnanast,  ^  ®  ca  vikartitau  idanim 
tu  tasyS,  darganakala  iti  |  aha  ca  |  yada  pragastambarasamvritangi 
abhud  vicitrabharanair  vibhushita  [  moksharthinam  janmaparanmu- 

1  papathayitva  (sic)  A.      '  Vasavadatta  A.      3  hastapada  MSS.       *  -datyam 
MSS.        5  karnanasau  ca  MSS.        *  hastapadakarnanasan  ca  MSS. 

c.  45 


( 


354 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


i  I 


i( 


y\ 


w  ■ 


khanam  [A.  124,  b]  greyas  tadasyas  tu  na  dar9anam  syat  ||  idanim 
tu,  [e-]tasyah  kalo  'yam  drashtum  gatamanaragaharshayah  |  nigitasi- 
vikshatayah  svabhavaniyatasya  rupasya  || 

yavad  ekena  darakenopasthayakena  chatram  adaya  pragantener- 
yapathena  ^maganam  anupraptali,  tasyac  ca  presliika  purvagunanura- 
gat  samipe  'vasthita  kakadin  nivarayati  |  taya  ca  Vasavadattaya  nive- 
ditam,  aryaduhitar  yasya  tvayahani  sakaqam  punah  punar  anupresh- 
ita  ayam  sa  Upagupto  'bhyagatah,  niyatam  esha  kamaragartta  agato 
bhavishyati  |  grutva  ca  Yasavadatt^  kathayati  |  pranashtagobham 
duhkharttain  bhumau  rudhirapinjaram  j  mavn  drishtva  katham  etasya 
kamarago  bhavishyati  ||  tatah  preshikam  uvaca  |  yau  hastapadau 
karnanasam'  ca  maccharirad  vikartitau  tau  gleshayeti  |  taya  yavac 
chleshayitva  pattakena  prachadita  |  Upagiiptag  cagatya  Vasavadat- 
taya agratah  sthitali  |  tato  Vasavadatta  Upaguptam  agratah  sthitam 
drishtva  kathayati  |  aryaputra  yada  maccharirain  svasthabhutam 
vishayaratyanukulani  tada  maya  aryaputrasya  punah  punar  diiti 
visarjita,  aryaputrenabhihitam^  akalas  te  bhagini  mama  darganayeti, 
idanim  mama  hastapadau  karnanasau^  ca  vikartitau  svarudhirakar- 
dama  evavasthita,  idanim  kim  agato  'si  |  aha  ca  |  idam  yada  pankaja- 
garbhakomalam  maharhavastrabharanair  vibhtishitam  |  babhuva  ga- 
tram  mama  darganakshamam  tada  na  drishto  'si  mayalpabhagyaya  || 
etarhi  kim  drashtum  ihdgato  'si  yada  gariram  mama  darganaksha- 
mam  |  nivrittalilaratiharshavismayam  bhayavaham  gonitapankale - 
panam  ||  Upagupta  uvaca  |  nahain  bhagini  kamarttah  samnidhav  aga- 
tas  tava  j  kamanam  agubhanam  tu  svabhavam  drashtum  agatah  ||  prac- 
chadita  vastravibhushanadyair  vahyair  vicitrair  madananukulaih  | 
nirikshyamanapi*  hi  yatnavadbhir  napy  atra  drishtasi  bhaved  yatha 
ca  II  idam  tu  rupam  tava  drigyam  etat  sthitam  svabhave  racanad 
viyuktam  |  te  'panditas^  te  ca  vigarhaniya  ye  prakrite  'smin  kunape 

1  -nasan  MSS.  -  -abhihitah  MSS.  3  sic  MSS.         *  nirikshamanapi 

MSS.  »  -ta  MSS. 


V 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


355 


ramante  |I  tvacavanaddhe  rudhiravasakte'  carmS,vrite  maipsaglianS,- 
valipte  I  girasahasraig  ca  vrite  samantat  ko  nama  rajyeta  kutah 
(jarire  ||  api  ca  bhagini  |  vahirbhadrani  rupani  diishtva  balo  'bhiraj- 
yate  |  abhyantaraviduslitani  jQatva  dhiro  virajyate  ||  avakrishtava- 
krishtasyakunapasyahy  amedliyata  j  medhyab*  kamopasamharah  kami- 
nali  Qubhasarpjninah  ||  iha  hi  |  daurgandhyam  prativaryate  bahuvid- 
hair  [A.  125.  a]  gandhair  amedhyakaraih.  |  vaikrityaip  vahir  adhri- 
yeta  vividhair  vastradibhir  bhusbanaih  |1  svedakledamaladayo  'py 
agucayas  tan  nirharaty  ambhasa  |  yenamedhyakarankam  etad  agubham 
kam&tmabliih  sevyate  1|  sambuddhasya  tu  ye  vacah  suvacasah.  91111  vanti 
kurvanty  api  |  te  kamaii^  gramagokaduhkhajananan  sadbhih  sad^ 
garhitan*  ||  tyaktva  kamanimittamuktamanasah  gante  vane  nirgatah  | 
param  yanti  bhavarnavasya  mahatah  samqritya  margaplavam  ||  qrutva 
Yasavadatta  samsarad  udvigna  Buddbagunanusmaranac  cavarjita- 
hridayovaca  |  evam  etat  tatha  sarvam  yatha  vadasi  panditah.  |  me 
tvani  sadhum.  samasadya  Buddhasya  vacanaip.  grutam  || 

yavad  Upaguptena  Yasavadattaya  anupurvikam  katham  kritva 
satyani  samprakagitani  |  XJpaguptag  ca  Yasavadattaya  carirasvabha- 
vam  avagamya  kamadhatuvairagyam  gatah  |  tenatmiyaya  dharma- 
deganaya  sahasatyabbisamayad  anagamiphalam.  Yasavadattaya  ca 
grotapattiphalam.  praptam  tato  Yasavadatta  drishtasatya  TJpaguptam 
samragayanty  uvaca  |  tavanubbavat  pihitah  sughoro  by  apayamargo 
bahudosbayuktah  |  apavrita  svargagatib  svapunya  nirvanamargag 
ca  mayopalabdhah  ||  api  ca,  eshabaiii  tara  bhagavantain.  Tathagatam 
arhantam  samyaksainbuddham  caranam  gacchami  dharniain  ca  bhik- 
shusamgham  cety  aba  |  esha  vrajami  garanam  vibuddhanavakamala- 
vimaladhavalanetram  |  tam  amarabudhajanasahitam  jinam  viragam 
ca  samgham  ceti  || 

yavad  TJpagupto  Yasavadattam  dharmyaya  kathaya  saindargya 


1  MSS,  -avapakte.        2  medhya  MSS. 
tam  AB,  garhitam  CD. 


3  kamat  graya-  MSS. 


garM- 


^^^■i**" 


356 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XX  VI. 


!( 


J 


prakranto  'ciraprakrante  copagupte  Vasavadatta  kalagatS,  deveshupa- 
panna  |  devataic^  ca  Mathurayam  arocitam  |  Vasavadattaya  Upagupta- 
saka^ad  dharmadecanani  grutva  aryasatyani  drishtani  deveshupa- 
panneti  |  Qrutva  ca  Mathuravastavyena  janakayena  Vasavadattayali 
car  ire  puja  krita  | 

yavat  sthaviraganakavasi'  Guptain.  gandhikam  abhigamyovaca  | 
anujanihi  Upaguptam  pravrajayishyamiti  [  Gupto  gandhika  uvaca  | 
arya  esha  samayah,  yada  na  labho  na  chedo  bhavishyati  tadanujiia- 
syamiti   [   yavat     sthaviraQanakavasina     riddhya     tathadhishthitani 
yatha  na  labho  na  chedah  |  tato  Gupto  gandhiko  ganayati  tulayati 
mapayati  pa9yati  na  labho  na  chedah  |  tatah  sthavirah  Canakavasi  ^ 
Guptam  gandhikam  uvaca  |  ayani  hi  bhagavata  Buddhena  nirdishtah, 
mama  varshagataparinirvritasya  buddhakaryamkarishyatiti,  anujanihi 
pravrajayishyamiti  |  yavad  Guptena  gandhikenabhyanujiiatah  j  tatah 
sthavirena  Canakavasina  Upagupto  Natabhatikaranyayatanam  nitah, 
upasampaditaQ  ca  jnapticaturtham  ca  karma  vyavasitam  Upaguptena 
ca   sarvakle9aprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  |  tatah  sthavirena 
Canakavasinabhihitam   |    vatsopagupta    tvam    Bhagavata   nirdishto, 
varshagataparinirvritasya  mamopagupto  nama  bhikshur  bhavishyaty 
[A.  125.  b]  alakshanako  buddhah,  yo  mama  varsha9ataparinirvritasya 
buddhakaryam  karisliyatiti,  esho  'gro  me  Ananda  gravakanam  avava- 
dakanam  yadutopagupto  bhikshur,  idanim  vatsa  gasanahitam  kurush- 
veti  I  Upagupta  uvaca,  evam  astv  iti  |  tatah  sa  dharmagravane  'dhishta 
Mathurayani  ca  gabdo  visyitah,  Upagupto  namalakshanako  buddho 
'dya  dharmaiu    decayishyatiti  |  grutva   canekani  pranigatasahasrani 
nirgatani   |    yavat    sthaviropaguptas    samapadyavalokayati,    kathain 
Tathagatasya  parishan  nishanna^  |  pacyati  cardhacandrakarena  par- 
shad   avasthita  |  yavad   avalokayati    katham    Tathagatena   dharma- 
degana  krita  j  pacyati,  purvakalakaraniyam  katham  kritva  satyasam- 
prakagana  krita  |  so   'pi  purvakalakaraniyani  katham  kritva  satya- 

^  MSS.  henceforth  have  ganakavasi.         -  -nah  MSS. 


XXVI.  DIVYAVADANA.  357 

sairiprakaganam  kartum  arabdhah  |  Marena  ca  tasy&m  parshadi 
muktaharavarsham  utsrishtam  vaineyanam  manamsi  vyakulikritani', 
ekenapi  satyadarganam  na  kiitam  |  yavat  sthaviropagupto  vyavalo- 
kayati,  kenayam  vyakshepah.  kritah.  |  pagyati  Marena  |  yavad 
dvitiye  divase  bahutarako  janakayo  nirgatah  |  Upagupto  dharmam 
degayati,  muktaharam  ca  varshopavarshitam  iti  |  yavad  dvitiye  'pi 
divase  sthaviropaguptena  purvakalakaraniyam  katham  kiitva  satya- 
saipprakaganayam  arabdliayam  Marena  casyam  parshadi  suvarnavar- 
sham  utsrishtam  vaineyanam  manamsi  samkshobhitani  ekenapi  satya- 
darganam  na  kritam  |  yavat  sthaviropagupto  vyavalokayati,  kenayain 
vyakshepah  kritah  |  pagyati,  Marena  papiyaseti  |  yavat  tritiye  divase 
bahutarako  janakayo  nirgatah  |  Upagupto  dharmam  de9ayati,  mukta- 
varshain  suvarnavarsharp  ca  patatiti  |  yavat  tritiye  'pi  divase  sthaviro- 
paguptah  purvakalakaraniyam  kathaip  kritva  satyany  arabdhah  sam- 
praka^ayitum  Marena  ca  natidure  natakam  arabdham^  divyani  ca  va- 
dyani  sampravaditani,  divyag  capsaraso  natayitum  pravrittah  |  yavad 
vitarago  janakayo  divyani  rupaiii  drishtva  divyamg  ca  gabdan  9rutva 
Marenakrishtah  |  ato  Marenopaguptasya  parshad  akrishta  pritimanasa 
Marena  sthaviropaguptasya  9irasi  mala  baddha  |  yavat  sthaviropa- 
guptah  samanvaharitum  arabdah,  ko  'yam  [  pa9yati  Marah  |  tasya 
buddhir  utpanna  |  ayam  Maro  bhagavacchasane  mahantam  vya- 
ksliepam  karoti  kimartham  ayam  Bhagavata  na  vinitah  |  pa9yati 
mamayam  vineyah  tasya  ca  vinayat  sattvanugrahad  aham  Bhagavata 
'lakshanako  buddho  nirdishtah  |  yavat  sthaviropaguptah  samanva- 
harati,  kim  asya  vinayakala  upasthita  ahosvin  neti  |  pa9yati  vinaya- 
kala  upasthitah  |  tatah  sthaviropaguptena  trayali  kunapa  giihitah, 
ahikunapam  kurkurakunapam  manushyakunapaip  ca,  riddhya  ca 
pushpamalam  abhinirmaya  Marasaka9am  abhigatah  |  drishtva  ca 
Marasya  pritir  utpanna  Upagupto  'pi  mayS,  akrishta  iti  [A.  126.  a]  | 
tato  Marena  sva9ariram  upanamitam  |  sthaviropaguptah  svayam  eva 
1  vyakulikrita  MSS.  =  arabdho  MSS.    ■■ 


ll 


358 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


i 


t 


badhnati  |  tatah  sthaviropaguptenahikunapam  Marasya  girasi  baddhani 
kurkurakunapam  grivayam  karnavasaktam  manushyakunapam  ca  | 
tatah  samalabhyovaca  |  bhikshujanapratikula  mMa  baddha  yatbaiva 
me  bhavata  |  kamijanapratikulam  tava  kunapam  idain  maya  baddham  || 
yat  te  balam  bhavati  tat  pratidargayasva,  Buddbatmajena  hi  sahadya 
samagato  'si  |  udvrittam  apy  anilabhinnatarangavaktram  vyavartate 
Malayakukshishu  sagarambhah  ||  atha  Maras  tarn  kunapam  apanetum 
arabdhah  |  param  api  ca  svayam  anupravigya  pipilika  ivadrirajam 
apanayitum  na  gagaka,  asamartho  vaihayasam  utpadyovaca  |  yadi 
nioktuin  na  ^akyami  kanthat  gvakunapam  svayam  |  anye  deva  api 
mokshyante  matto  'bhyadhikatejasah  || 

sthavira  uvaca  [  Brahmanam  caranam  gatakratuin  va  diptam  va 
praviga  hutacam  arnavam  va'  |  na  kledara  na  ca  parigoshanam  na 
bhedam  kanthasthain  kunapam  idam  tu  yasyatiha  || 

samahendrarudropendradravinegvarayamavarunakuveravasavadi  - 
nam  devanam  abhigamyakritartha  eva  Brahmanam  abhigatah  | 

tena  cokto  |  marshaya  ^vatsa,  gishyena  dagabalasya  svayam  ridd- 
hy a  kritantamaryada^  |  kas  tarn  bhettum  gakto  velam  varunalayasyeva  || 

api  padmanalasutrair  baddhva  himavantam  uddharet  kagcit  |  na 
tu  tava  kanthasaktain  cvakunapam  idam  uddhareyam  aham  || 

kamam  mamapi  mahad  asti  balam  tathapi  naham  Tathagatasutasya 
balena  tulyah  |  tejasvinam  na  khalu  na  jvalane  'sti  kimtu  nasau 
dyutir  hutavahe  ravimandale  ya  || 

Maro  'bravit  |  kim  idanim  ajnapayasi  kam  garanam  vrajamiti  | 
Brahma  'bravit  [  gighram  tam  eva  garanain  vraja  yam  sametya 
bhrashtas  tvam  riddhivibhavad  yagasah  sukhac  ca  |  bhrashto  hi  yah 
kshititale  bhavatiha  jantur  uttishthati  kshitim  asav  avalambya 
bhuyah  || 

atha  Maras  Tathagatacishyasamarthyam  upalabhya  cintayamasa  | 

1  Two  short  syllables  seem  to  be  wanting  in  this  first  line ;  could  vraja  be 
omitted  heiore  garanam  ?  ^  yatsayishyena  MSS.  ^  ^ntar? 


, 


XXVI.  DIVYAVADANA.  359 

Brahmana  pujyate  yasya  gishyanam  api  Qasanam  |  tasya  Buddhasya 
samarthyam  pramatum  ko  nu  gaknuyat  ||  kartukamo  'bhavishyat  kani 
gishtim  \sa  mama  suvratali  |  yam  ^nakarishyat  kshantya  tu  tenaham 
anurakshitah  II 

kim  bahuna  |  adyavaimi  muner  mahakarunatam  tasyatimaitryat- 
manah  j  sarvopadravavipramuktamanasag  camikaradridyuteh  |1  mo- 
handhena  hi  tatra  tatra  sa  mayS,  tais  tair  nayaih  kheditah  |  tenaham 
ca  tathapi  nama  balina  naivipriyam  gravitah  || 

atha  kamadhatvadhipatir  Maro  nasty  anya  gatir  anyatropaguptakad 

eveti  jfiatva  sarvam  utsrijya  sthaviropaguptasamipam  upetya  padayor 

nipatyovaca  |  bhadanta  kim  aviditam  etad  bhadantasya  yatha  bodhi- 

mulam  upadaya  maya  Bhagavato  vipriya^atani  kritani,  kutah,  galayam 

brahmanagrame  mam  asadya  sa  Gautamo  j  bhaktacchedam  api  prapya 

nakarshin  mama  viprayam  ||  gaur  bhutva  sarpavat  sthitva  kritva 

gakatikakritim  |  sa  mayayasito  natho  na  caham  tena  himsitah  ||  tvaya 

punar  aham  vira  tyaktva  sahajam  [A.  126.  b]  dayam  |  sadevasura- 

madhyeshu  lokeshv  adyavidambitali||  sthaviro  'bravit  |  pS,piyan  katham 

aparikshyaiva  Tathagatamahatmyeshu  gravakam  upasamharasi,  kim 

sarshapena  samatam  nayasiha  Merum  khadyotakena  ravim  mandalina 

samudram  |  anya  hi  sk  dagabalasya  kripa   prajasu   na   gravakasya 

hi  mahakarunasti  saumya  ||  api  ca,  yadarthena^  Bhagavata  saparadho 

'pi  marshitah  |  idam  tat  karanam  sakshad  asmabhir  upalakshitam  || 

Mara  uvaca  [  bruhi  bruhi  grimatas  tasya  bhavam  saingam.  chettum 

kshantiguptavratasya  |  yo  'sau  mohan  nityam  ayasito  me  tenaham  ca 

prekshito  maitryenaiva*  ||  sthavira  uvaca*  |  9rinu  saumya,  tvam  hi 

Bhagavaty  asakrid  asakrid  avaskhalito  na  ca  buddhav  aropitanam" 

akugalanam   dharmanam   anyat   prakshalanam   anyatra   Tathagata- 

prasadad  eva,  tad  etat  karanam  tena  pagyatS.  dirghadarginS,  |  tvam 

napriyam    iha   proktah    priyany    eva    tu    lambhitah  ||  nyayenanena 

1  samanumasuvratalL  A,  samam  anusuvratah  D.  *  Ex  conj.;  yannakar- 

shyankshantyanu  MSS.  (-karshyat  C,  -tu  D).        '  yadartham  MSS.        *  mai- 
treyena  MSS.        =  MSS  omit  uvfica.         ^  buddhavaropitanam  MSS. 


3G0 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


I 


f 


bhaktis  tava  hridi  janita,  tenrigramatina,  svalpapi  hy  atra  bhaktir 
bhavati  matimatam  nirvanaphalada  |  samkshepad  yat  kritam  te 
vrijinam'  iha  muner  mohandhamanasa  sarvain  prakshalitam  tat  tava 
hridaye  gataih  ^raddhambuvisaraih  j] 

atha  Marah  kadarabapushpavad  abrishtaromakupah  sarvangena 
pranipatyovaca  |  sthane  may  a  bahuvidham  parikhedito  'sau  prak 
siddhitag  ca  bhuvi  siddhimanoratbena  |  sarvam  ca  marshitam  rishipra- 
varena  tena  putraparadha  iva  sanunayena  pitra  || 

sa  buddhaprasadapyayitamanab  suciram  buddhagurian  anusmritya 
sthavirasya  padayor  nipatyovaca  |  anugraho  me  'dya  parah  kritas 
tvaya  nivegitaip.  yan  mayi  buddhagauravam  |  idam  tu  kantbavyava- 
lambi  maitry^  mabarshikopabbaranam  visarjaya  ]]  stbavira  uvaca  | 
samayato  vimoksbyamiti  |  Mara  uvaca  |  kah  samaya  iti  |  stbavira 
uvaca  I  adyaprabbriti  bbiksbavo  na  vihetbayitavya  iti  |  Maro  'bravit  [ 
na  vibetbayisbye  kam  aparam  ajiiapayasiti  [  stbavira  uvaca  |  evam 
tavac  cbasanakaryam  prati  mamajna,  svakaryam  prati  vijnapayisby ami 
bbavantam  j  tato  Marah  sasambbrama  uvaca  j  prasida  stbavira,  kim 
ajiiapayasiti  |  stbaviro  'bravit  |  svayam  ^avagacchasi  yad  abain 
varsbagataparinirvrite  Bbagavati  pravrajitas  taddbarmakayo  maya 
tasya  drisbtab  trailokyanathasya  kaiicanadrinibhas  tasya  na  drisbto 
rupakayo  me  |  tad  anudyam.  anugrabara  apratimam^  iba  vidargaya 
buddbavigrabam  |  priyam  adbikam  ato  bi  nasti  me  dagabalarupa- 
kutuhalo  by  abam  || 

Mara  uvaca  |  tena  hi  mamapi  samayab  gruyatam  [  sabasa  tam 
ibodviksbya  [A.  127.  a]  buddhanepathyadbarinam  |  na  pranamas  tvaya 
karyah  sarvajiiagunagauravat  ||buddbanusmritipegalena  manasa  pujam 
yadi  tvam  mayi  svalpam  apy  upadargayisbyasi  vibho  dagdbo  bhavisb- 
yamy  abam  |  ka  gaktir  mama  vitaragavibitam  sodhuin  pranamakri- 
yam  hastanyasam  ivodvabanti  na  gajasyairandavrikshankurah  |I 

stbaviro  'py  aba  |  evam  astu  na  bbavantam  pranamisbyamiti  | 

^  vrijimam  AD,  B  vrijamam.  -  eva  MSS.  ^  Ex  conj. ;  tad  anadyam 

anugraham  prati  tvam  MSS. 


'  f  I 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


361 


Maro  'bravit,  tena  hi  muhurtam  agamasva  yavad  aham  vanagahanam 
anupravigya  [ 

9uraip.  vancayitum  pura  vyavasitenottaptahemaprabliain  baud- 
dham  rupam  acintyabuddhavibhavad  '  asin  maya  yat  kritam  |  kritva 
rupam  aham  tad  eva  nayanaprahladikam  dehinam  *esho  'py  arka- 
mayukhajalam  amalarp.  bhamandalenakshipan  II 

atha  sthavirah,  evam  astv  ity  uktva  tarn  kunapam  apaniya  tatha-^ 
gatarupadar^anotsuko  'vasthitah  j  Marag  ca  vanagahanam  anupravigya 
Buddharupam  kritva  nata  iva  saruciranepathyas  tasmad  vanagahanad 
arabdho  nishkramitum  |  vakshyate  hi  | 

Tathagatam  vapur  athotfcamalakshanadhyam  adargayan  nayana- 

9antikaram  naranam  j 
pratyagrarangam  iva  citrapatam  maharham  udghatayan  vanam 
asau  tad  alamcakara  II 

atha  vyamaprabhamandalamanditam  asecanakadar§anam  Bhaga- 
vato  rupam  abhinirmaya  dakshine  par^ve  sthavira9aradvatiputram 
vamapargve  sthaviramahamaudgalyayanam  prishthatag  cayushman- 
tam  Anandam  Buddhapatravyagrahastam  sthaviramahakagyapS-nirud- 
dhasubhutiprabhritinani  ca  mahagravakanam  rupany  abhinirmayar- 
dhatrayodagabhir  bhikshugatair  ardhacandrenanuparivritain  Buddha- 
vegam  adargayitva  Marah  sthaviropaguptasyantikam  ajagama  |  stha- 
viropaguptasya  ca  Bhagavato  rupam  idam  idrigam  iti  pramodyam 
utpannam  |  sa  pramuditamanas  tvaritam  asanad  utthaya  niriksha- 
mana  uvaca  |  dhig  astu  tam  nishkarunam  anityatam,  bhinatti  rupani 
yad  idrigany  api  |  gariram  idrik  kila  tanmahamuner  anityatam 
prapya  vinagam  agatam  II 

sa  Buddhavalambanataya  smritya  tathapy  asaktamanah  samvritto 
yatha  Buddham  bhagavantam  aham  pagyamiti  vyaktam  upagatah  | 
sa  padmamukulapratimam  aiijalim  kritvovaca  |  aho  rupagobha  Bha- 
gavatah  |  kirn  bahuna  | 

lasiMSS.  2  ^^  eshapy,  CD  esMm  apy. 

c  46 


'■l--:^f;mM:M-J 


362 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


I 


4 


'  vaktrenSbhilDhavaty  ayam  hi  kamalara  nilotpalam  cakshusha 
kantyd   pushpavanam    ghanaiii    priyatay^    candram    samapta- 

dyutim  | 
gambhiryena  mahodadhim  sthirataya  Merum  ravim  tejasa 
gatya  simham  avekshitena  vrishabham  varnena  camikaram  || 
sa  bhuyasyS,  mS,traya  harshenapuryamS-nahridayo^  vyapina  sva- 
renovS.ca  | 

aho  bhavavi9uddhS,nam  karmano  madhuram  pbalam  | 
karmanedam  kritam  rupam  naigvaryena  yadricchaya  || 
yat  tat  kalpasahasrakotiniyutair  vakkayacittodbhavam 
danakshantisamadhibuddhiniyamais  tenarhatS,  godhitam^  | 
tenedam  jananetrakantam  [A.  127.  b]  amalam  rupam  samutthli- 

pitam 
yaixi  drishtva  ripur  apy  abhipramuditah  syat  kim  punar  mad- 

vidhah  || 

sambuddhalambanaih  samjiiam  vismritya  buddhasamjnam  adh- 
ishthaya  mulanikritta^  iva  drumah  sarvagarirena  Marasya  padayor 
nipatitah  |  atha  Marah  sasainbhramo  'bravit  |  evam  tain  bhadanta 
narhasi  samayam  vyatikramitum  [  stbavira  uvaca  |  kah  samaya  iti  | 
Mara  uvaca  |  nanu  pratijnatam  bhadantena  naham  bhavantam 
pranainishyS,miti  |  tatah  sthaviropaguptah  piithivitalad  utthaya 
sagadgadakantho  'bravit  |  papiyan 

na  khalu  na  viditam  me  yasya  vddipradhano 

jalavihata  ivagnir  nirvritim  samprayatah  | 

api  tu  nayanakantim  akritim  tasya  drishtv^ 

tam  rishim  abhinato  'ham  tvam  tu  nabhyarcayami  || 
Mara   uvS,ca,    katham   ihaham   narcito  bhavami  yad  evam   ma 
pranamasiti  |  sthaviro  'bravit  |  gruyatam   yatha  tvam  naiva  maya- 
bhyarcito  bhavasi  na  ca  maya  samayatikramah  krita  iti  j 


1  Sic  MSS.        2  A.BD  -hridaya.        »  B  ^oshitam.         *  nikrinta  MSS. 


■^; 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


363 


mi-inmayishu  pratikritishv  ainar^am  yatha  janah  | 
mntsamjnam  anMritya  namaty  amarasamjnaya  || 
tathaham  tvam  ihodvikshya  lokan3,thavapurdharam  | 
Marasamjnam  anadritya  natah  ^  sugatasamjnayS,  1) 
atha    Maro    Buddliave9am    antardhapayitvS,    sthaviropaguptam 
abhyarcya  prakrantah  |  yavac  catiirthe  divase  Mirah  svayam  eva 
Mathurayam  ghantavaghoshitum  arabdhah,  yo  yushm&kani  svarga- 
pavargasukham    prarthayate    sa    sthaviropaguptasakagad   dhannam 
grinotu  yaig  ca  yushinS,bhis  Tathagato  na  drishtas  te  sthaviropaguptam 
pagyantv  iti  |  ^ha  ca  | 

utsrijya   daridryam   anarthamulam   yah  sphita^bhS-m    griyam 

icchatiha  j  ' 

svargapavargaya  ca  yasya  vancha  sa  graddhaya  dhannam  atah 

grinotu  II 
drishto    na    yair   vS,   dvipadapradhanah  q^tk  mahak^runikah 

svayambhuli  [ 
te  Qastrikalpam  sthaviropaguptam  pagyantu  bhS,svattribhavapra- 
dipam  || 
yavan    Mathurayam    gabdo    visritah    sthaviropaguptena    Maro 
vinita  iti  grutva  ca  yadbhuyasa  Mathuravistavyo  janakayah  stha- 
viropaguptasakagam  nirgatah  |  tatah  sthaviropagupto  'nekeshu  brih- 
managatasahasreshu  samnipatiteshu  simha  iva  nirbht*  simhasanam 
abhirudho    vakshyati    ca  |  mS,m  prati  na  te   gakyam  simhasanam 
avidusha  samabhirodhuin  j  yah  simhasanastho  mriga  iva  sa  hi  yati 
samkocam^  ||  simha  iva  yas  tu  nirbhi*  ninadati  paravadidarpana93,r- 
tham  I  simhS,sanam  abhirodhum  sa  kathikasimho  bhavati  yogyah  || 

yavat  sthaviropaguptena  purvakalakaraniyam  kathSip  kritva 
satyani  samprakagitani  grutva  canekaih  pranigatasahasrair  moksha- 
bhagiyani  kugalamulany  akshiptani  j  kaigcid  anagamiphalam  praptam 


ABD  ratah. 


2  nirbhih? 


3  samkovam  MSS. 


•*  niibhir? 


in 


m 


'VI 


364 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


II 


■  ^ 


p. 


kaiQcit  sakridag&miphalam  kaigcic  '  chrotaapattiphalam  yavad  [A. 
128.  a]  ashtada9a  sahasrani  pravrajitani  sarvaig  ca  yujyamanair 
yavad  arhattvam  praptam  | 

tatra  corumundaparvate  guhashtadagahasta  dirghena  dvada^a- 
hasta  vistarena  yada  te  kritakaraniyfi,h  samvrittas  tada  sthaviropa- 
guptenabhihitam  [  yo  madiyenivavadena  sarvaklegaprahan^d  arhat- 
tvam sakshatkarishyati  tena  caturangulamatra  galak^  guhayaip 
praksheptavya  [  yavad  ekasmin  divase  dagabliir  arhatsahasraih  gala- 
kah  prakshiptali  |  tasya  yavad  asamudrayam  gabdo  visritah  |  Mathu- 
rayam  Upaguptanama  avavadakanam  agro  nirdiahto  Bhagavata" 
tadyatha  hi  vinitakHmadhatvigvare  dvitiyagastrikalpe  niahatmani 
sthaviropagupte  suramanujamahoragasuragarudayakshagandharva- 
vidyadhararcitapadayugme  purvabuddhakshetravaropitaku^alavija- 
samtatinam^  anekesham  sattvagatasahasranam  saddharmasalilavar- 
shadhara  nipatena  mokshankuran  abhivardhayann*  Urumunde  gaile  | 

karyanurodhat '  pranatasakalasamantacudamanimayukhodbhasita- 
padapithasyagokasya  rajnah  purvam  pamgupradanam  samanusmarish- 
yama  ity  evam  anugruyate  | 

Bhagavan  Rajagiihe  viharati  "Venuvane  Kalindakanivape  [  atha 
Bhagavan.   purvahne   nivasya    patracivaram   adaya  bhikshuganapa- 
rivrito  bhikshusaipghapuraskrito  Rajagrihani  pindaya  pravikshat  | 
vakshyati  ca  | 

kanakacalasamnibhagradeho  dviradendrapratimah  salilagami  | 
paripurnagagankasaumyavaktro  Bhagavan  bhikshuganair  vrito 
■jagama  || 

yavad  Bhagavata  sabhisamskaram  nagaradvare  padam  pratishtha- 
pitam    I    dharmata    khalu    yasmin    samaye    Buddha    bhagavantah 


•i  ■. 


1  chrotapattiphalam  MSS.  ^  Bhagavatos  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject. ;  sam- 

mitanam  A,  samtinam  B,  samgitanam  C,  samtanam  D,  samtitanam  E. 
*  abhyavardhayann  ?  ^  The  MSS.  put  |1  after  karyanurodhat  and  connect  it 
•with  the  preceding  sentence. 


m 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


365 


sabhisamskaram  nagaradvaram   indrakile   padau    vyavasthapayanti 

tada  citriny  adbhutani  prMurbhavanti  |  andha^  cakshumshi '  pratila- 

bhante  badhirah  grotragrahanasamarthji  bhavanti  pangavo  gamanasa- 

martha  bhavanti  ^badiiiigadacarak^vabaddh^iiain  sattvanam  bandha- 

iiani  githilibhavanti  j  janmajanmavairanubaddhah  sattvas  tadananta- 

ram  maitracitratam  labhante  |  vatsa  damani  chittva  matribhis  sardham 

samagacchanti  |  hastinah  kroganti  a§va  heshante  rishabha  garjanti 

cukag^rikakokilajivajivakavarhino   madhuran    nikujanti   |   pedagata 

alamkara  madhuragabdam  nigcarayanti  aparSJbatani  ca  v^ditrabhanda- 

ni  madhuram  gabdam  [A.  128.  b]  nigcirayanti  |  unnatonnatS.  prithi- 

vipradega^  avanamanty   ■'avanatag   connamanty  apagatapS,sliana5ar- 

karakapalag  cavatishthante  ]  iyam  ca  tasmin  samaye  prithivi  shadvi- 
k&ram  prakampyate  j  tadyatha  purvo  digbhiga  unnamati  pagcimo 

'vanamati  anto  'vanamati  madbya  unnamati  calitah  pracalito  vedhitah 
pravedhita  itime  canye  cadbbutadharmah  pradurbhavanti  |  Bhagavato 
nagarapravege  vakshyati  I 

lavanajalanivasini  tato  vji  nagaranigamamandita  sagaila  | 
municarananipidita  ca  bhumi  pavanabalabMhate\a  yanapatram  || 
atha  Buddhapravegakalaniyataib  pratiharyair  dvarjitah  strima- 
nushyas    tan    nagaram    anilabalacalitabhinnavicitarangakshubhitam 
iva  mahasamudram  vimuktoccanadam  babhuva  |  na  hi  Buddhapra- 
vegatulyam  nama  jagaty  adbhutam  upalabhyate  |  purapravegasamaye 
hi  Bhagavatag  citrany  adbhutani  drigyante  |  vakshyati  ca  | 
nimna  connamate  nat^vanamate  Buddhanubhavan  mahi 
sthanuh^  garkarakantakavyapagata  nirdoshatam  yati  ca  | 
andha  mukajadendriyag  ca  purusha  vyaktendriyas  tat  kshanam 
samvadyanty  anighattitag  ca  nagare  nandanti  turyasvanah  || 
sarvam  ca  tan  nagaram  suryasahasratirekaya  k'anakamaricivarnaya 
Buddhaprabhaya  sphutam  babhuva  I  aha  ca  I 


1  cakshfimsM  MSS.       =  hadi  DE  hattri  ABC ;  nigata  ABODE. 
ABC.        ■»  avanamata9  MSS.        »  gti^^n^h  MSS. 


pravega 


■ 


366 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


i 


\*> 


* 


suryaprabliam  a\'abhartsya  hi  tasya  bhabhir 

vyaptam  jagat  sakalam  eva  sakananastham  | 

samprapya  ca  pravaradharmakathabliiramo 

lokam  surasuranaram  hi  samuktabhS.vam  || 
yavad  Bhagavan  rajamargain  pratipannah  [  tatra  dvau  balada- 
rakau  |  eko  'grakulikaputro  dvitiyah  kulikaputrag  ca  pamgvagaraih 
kridatah  |  ekasya  Jayo  nama  dvitiyasya  Vijayah  |  tabhyam  Bhagavan 
drishtah  dvatrim^anmahapurushalakshanalamkritagarirali  asecanaka- 
dargana^  ca  |  yavaj  Jayena  darakena  gaktum  dasyamiti  pamgvanjalir 
Bhagavatah  patre  prakshiptah  Vijayena  ca  kritanjalinabhyanumodi- 
tam  I  vakshyati  ca  | 

drishtva  mahakarunikam  svayambhuvam  vyamaprabhoddyotita- 
sarvag^tram  ,\ 

dhirena   vaktrena   kritaprasadah    pamgum    dadau   jatijaranta- 
kaya  || 
sa  Bhagavate   pratipadayitva   pranidhanam   kartum   arabdhah  | 
anenaham  kucalamulena  ekacchatrayam  prithivyam  raja  syarn  atraiva 
ca  Buddhe  bhagavati  karam  kuryam  iti  | 

tato  munis  tasya  nigamya  bhavam  balasya  samyakpranidhim  ca 
buddhva  | 

ishtam  phalam  ^  kshetravagena  drishtva  jagraha  pamgum  kanina- 
yamanah^  || 
tena  yavad  rajyavaipakyam  kucalam  akshiptam  |  tato  Bhagavata 
smitam  vidarcitam  [A.  129.  a]  |  dharmata  khalu  yasmin  samaye 
Buddha  bhagavantah  smitata  vidargayanti  tasmin  samaye  nilapita- 
lohitavadatamanjishthasphatikarajatavarna  arcisho  mukhan  nicca- 
ranti  |  kecid  urdhato  gacchanti  kecid  adhastad  gacchanti  |  ye  'dho 
gacchanti  te  samjivam  kalasutram  samghatam  rauravam  maharaura- 
vam  tapanam  pratapanam  aviciparyanteshu  gatva  ye  gitanarakas  ^tesh- 
ushnibhutva  nipatanti,  ye  ushnanarakas  teshu  gitibhutva  nipatanti  | 

^  kshatra-  C.         -  karunayamanah  MSS.        ^  te  ushni-  MSS. 


mKm 


XXVI.  DIVYAVADANA.  367 

tenatesliamsattvinam 'karanavigeshah^pratiprsisrabhyaiite  |  tesham 
evam  bhavati  |  kim  nu  bhavanto  vayam  itag  cyutS,  ahosvid  anyatropa- 
panni  iti  yenS,smakam  '  karanavigeshah  ^pratiprasrabdhah  |  teshS,in 
Bhagavan  prasS,dasamjananartham  nirmitam  visarjayati  |  tesham 
evam  bhavati  |  na  vayam  cyut&  napy  anyatropapanna  api  tv  ayam 
apurvadargano  'syanubhavenasmakam  karaiiS,vi9eshah  ^pratiprasrab- 
dha  iti  |  te  nirmite  cittani  prasadayitva  narakavedaniyani  karipS,ni 
kshepayitvS,*  devamanushyeshu  pratisamdhim  grihnanti  yatra  satya- 
nS,m  bhajanabhuta  bhavanti  |  ye  urdhato  gacchanti  te  ctturmaharS,- 
jikan  devS,Tns  trayastrim9S,n  yamS,ms  tushitan  nirmSiiaratayah  para- 
nirmitavagavartinah  brahmakayikan  brahmapurohitan  mahabrahman 
'parittabhan  apramanabhdn  ^abhasvarin  parittagubhSii  apramana- 
gubhan  gubhakritsndn  anabhrakan  punyaprasavan  brihatphalan 
abrihan  atapan  sudrigSn  sudarganan  akanishthaprayanteshu  deveshu 
gatv&  anityaip  duhkham  gunyam  anatmety  udghoshayanti  |  gathi- 
dvayam  ca  bhashante^  I 

arabhadhvam  nishkr&mata  yujyadhvam  buddhagisane  | 
dhunita  mrityunah  sainyam  nadagaram  iva  kufijarah  || 
yo  hy  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carishyati  | 
prabaya  jatisamsaram  duhkhasyantam  karishyati  || 
atha  ta  arcishas  trisahasramahS,sahasram   lokadhatum   anvahindya 
Bhagavantam  evanugacchanti  |  yadi  Bhagavan  atitam  karma  vyakar- 
tukamo  bhavati  prishthato  'ntardhiyante  aiiS,gatam  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  purato  'ntardhiyante  |  narakopapattim  vyakartuk^mo  bha- 
vati padatale  'ntardhiyante  |  tiryagupapattim  vyS,kartukamo  bhavati 
parshny^m    antardhiyante   |  pretopapattim    vyakartukS,mo   bhavati 
padangushthe     'ntardhiyante    |    manushyopapattim     vyakartukamo 
bhavati  januno  'ntardhiyante  j  balacakravartirajyam  vyakartukamo 

1  karanav-  MSS.        2  pratipra^rabhyante  MSS.        ^  pratipraQrabdhah  MSS. 
4  kshapayitva?  s  paritabhan  MSS.  «  apramanabhasvarAn  MSS. 

'  bhashateMSS. 


368 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


I 


»         -7 


1        f 


^ 


bhavati  vame  karatale  'ntardhiyante  (  cakravartirajyam  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  dakshine  karatale  'ntardhiyante  [  devopapattiin  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  nabhyam  antardhiyante  |  9rS,vakabodhim  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  asye  'ntardhiyante  |  pratyekam  bodhim  vyakartukamo 
bhavati  urnayam  antardhiyante  |  anuttaram  samyaksainbodhim 
vyakartukamo  bhavati  ushnishe  'ntardhiyante  |  atha  ta  arcisho 
Bhagavantam  trih  pradakshinikritya  Bhagavato  vame  karatale 
'ntarhitah  |  [A.  129.  b]  athayushman  Anandah  kritanjaliputo  gMham 
bhashate  |  nahetvapratyayah  | 

vigatoddhavS,    dainyamadaprahina     Buddha    jagaduttamahetu- 

bhutah  I 
nakaranam    9ankhamrinalagauram    smitam    vidargayanti    jina 

jitarayah  || 
tatkalam  svayam  adhigamya  virabuddhya  grotrin^m  gramana- 

jinendra  kaiikshitan^m  | 
dhirabhir  munivrisha  vagbhir  uttamabhir  utpannam  vyapanaya 

saipQayam  cubhabhih  || 
meghastanitanirghosha  govrishendranibhekshana '  | 
phalam  pamgupradanasya  vyakurushva  narottama*  || 
Bhagavan  aha  |  etad  Anandaivam  etad  Ananda  nahetvapratyayam  ' 
tathagata  arhantah  samyaksambuddhah  smitam  upadargayanti  |  api 
tu    sahetu    sapratyayam    tathagata    arhantah    samyaksambuddhah 

A 

smitam  upadargayanti  |  pagyasi  tvam  Ananda  darakain  yena  tatha- 
gatasya  patre  pamgvaiijalih  prakshiptah  j  evam  bhavanto*  'yam 
Ananda  darako  'nena  kucalamulena  varshacataparinirvi-itasya  tatha- 
gatasya  Pataliputre  nagare  Agoko  namna  raja  bhavishyati  caturbha- 
gacakravarti  dharmiko  dharmaraj^  yo  me  gariradhatun  vaistarikan 
karishyati  caturagitim^  dharmarajikasahasram  pratishthapayishyati  | 
bahujanahitaya  pratipatsyata  ity  aha  ca  |  astam  gate  mayi  bhavishyati 

1  -ekshanah  MSS.  ^  -ottamah  MSS.  ^  nahetur  apratyaj^am  MSS. 

*  bhadanto  D,  qii.  bhadanta  ayam.        ^  caturacjltih  BC,  -tir  AD. 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


369 


ekaraja  yo  'sau  hy  Agdka  iti  nS,ma  vigSlakirtih  |  maddhitugarbliapari- 
manditajambukhandam '  etat  karishyati  narS,marapujit3,nam  ||  ayam 
asya  deyadharmo  yat  tathagatasya  pamgvaiijalih  pS,tre  prakshiptah  | 

A 

yavad  Bhagavata  tesham  sarva  ayushmate  Anandaya  dattah  [  goma- 
yena  miQrayitva  yatra  cankrame  tathagatah  cankramyate  tatra  goma- 
yakarshim  prayacchati  [  yavad  ayushmatSnandena  tesham  sagomayena 
migrayitva  yatra  cankramati  BhagavS,n  tatra  gomayakarshi  datta  | 

tena  khalu  punas  samayena  Rajagrihe  nagare  Bimbis^ro  raja 
rajyam  karayati  |  rajno  BiinbisS,rasya  Ajatagatruli  putrah  ]  Ajata- 
^atror  Udayi^  |  Udayibhadrasya  Mundah  |  Mundasya  Kakavarni  | 
Kakavarninab  SahalP  |  Sahalinah  Tulakuci  ]  Tulakuceh*  Maha- 
mandalab  |  Mahamandalasya  Prasenajit  |  Prasenajito  Nandali  [  Nanda- 
sya  Yindusarah  |  Pataliputre  nagare  Vindusaro  nama  raja  rajyam 
karayati  |  Vindusarasya  rajiiab  putro  jatali  1  tasya  Susima  iti 
namadheyam  kritam  |  tena  ca  v  samayena  Campayam  nagaryani 
anyatamo  brabmanah  tasya  duhita  jata  abbirupa  darganiya  prasa- 
dika  janapadakalyani  |  sa  naimittikair  vyakrita  |  asya  darikaya  rSja 
bhartS,  bhavishyati  dve  putraratne  janayisbyati  |  ekag  caturbbaga- 
cakravarti  bhavishyati  |  dvitiyah  pravrajitva  siddhavrato  bhavish- 
yati I  grutva  ca  brahmanasya  romaharsho  jatah  |  sampattikamo 
lokah  I  sa  tarn  duhitaram  grahaya^  [A.  130.  a]  Pataliputram  gatah  | 
tena  sa  sarvalamkarair  vibhushayitva  rajno  Vindusarasya  bharyartham 
anupradatta  iyam  hi  devakanya  dhanya  pragasta  ceti  |  yavad  rSjSa 
Vindusirenantahpuram  pravegita  |  antahpu;rikanatn '  buddhir  utpan- 
na  iyam  abhirupa  prasadika  janapadakalyani  yadi  rajanaya  sardham 
paricarayishyaty  asmakam  bhuyah  cakshuhsampreshanam  api  na 
karishyati  |  tabhis  sa  napitakarma  gikshapita  |  sa  rajriah  ke9a9ma- 
9ruin  prasadhayati  yavat  su^ikshita  samvritta  |  yada  arabhate  rajiiah 
ke^aQmacrum  prasMhayitum  tada  raja  qete  \  yavad  rajna  pritena 
varena  pravarita  |  kiin  tvam  varam  icchasiti  |  tayabhihitam  [  devena 

1  -shandam  MSS.      =  ujayi  D.      3  gahall  D.      <  Bhulekuci  I  Bhulekuceh  C. 


«  Sic  MSS. 
C. 


47 


370 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


i 


^4: 


i 
I' 

ft   f 


r- 


i: 


me  saha  samS.gamali  syat  |  rajaha  |  tvam  napini  aham  rajS  kshatriyo 
murdhabhishiktah  kathara  maya  sardham  sainagamo  bhavishyati  ]  sa 
kathayati  |  deva  naham  napini  api  brahmanasyaham  dubita  tena 
devasya  patnyartbam  datta  [  raja  kathayati  |  kena  tvam  napitakarma 
gikshapita  |  sa  katbayati  ]  antabpurikabbib  |  rajaha  |  na  bhuyas  tvaya 
napitakarma  kartavyam  |  yavad  rajagramabishi  sthapita  |  taya 
sardham  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  sS,  apannasattva  samvritta  | 
yavad  ashtAnam  navanam  masanam  atyayat  prasuta  |  tasyah  putro 
jatah  I  tasya  vistarena  jatimabain  kritvS,  kim  kumarasya  bhavatu 
nama  |  sa  kathayati  |  asya  darakasya  jatasyagokasmi  samvritta 
tasyagoka  iti  nama  kritam  [  yavad  dvitiyah  putro  jatah  |  vigate  qoke 
jatas  tasya  Yigatagoka  iti  nama  kritam  |  Agoko  duhspargagatrah  | 
rajiio  Vindusarasyanabhipretah  [  atba  raja  Yindusarab  kumaram 
parikshitukamah  Pingalavatsajivam  parivrajakam  amantrayate  [, 
upadhyaya  kumarams  tavat  pariksbamah  kab  gakyate  mamatyay^d 
rajyam  karayitum  |  Pingalavatsajivah  parivrajakah  kathayati  |  tena 
hi  deva  kumaran  adaya  suvarnamandapam  udyanam  nirgaccha  parik- 
sbamah I  yavad  raja  kumaran  adaya  suvarnamandapam  udyanam 
nirgatah  |  yavad  Agokah  kumaro  matra  cocyate  |  vatsa  raja  kumaran 
parikshitukamah  suvarnamandapam  udyanam  gatah  tvam  api  tatra 
gaccheti  |  Agokah  kathayati  |  rajiio  'ham  anabhipreto  darganen^pi 
kim  aham  tatra  gamishyami  |  sa  kathayati  tathapi  gaccheti  |  Agoka 
uvaca  I  aharam  preshaya  |  yavad  Agokah  Pitaliputran  nirgacehati 
Radbaguptena  cagramatyaputrenoktah  |  Agoka  kva  [A.  130.  b] 
gamisbyasiti  |  Agokah  kathayati  |  rajadya  suvarnamandape  udyane 
kumaran  parikshayati  [  tatra  rajiio  mahallako  hastinagas  tishthati  | 
yavad  Agokas  tasmin  mahallake  'bhiruhya  suvarnamandapam  udya- 
nam gatva  kumaranS,m  madhye  'tra  pritbivyam  prastirya  nishasada  | 
yavat  kumaranam  ahara^  upanamitah  |  Agokasyapi  matra  galyodanam 
dadhisamigram    mridbhajane    preshitam   |    tato    rajfia    Vindusarena 

1  aharam  MSS. 


1 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


371 


Pingalavatsajivah  parivrajako  'bhihitah  |  upSdhyaya  pariksha  kum&- 
ran  kah  Qakyate  mamatyayad  rajyam  kartum  iti  |  pagyati  Pingala- 
vatsajivah parivrajakah.  cintayati  ca  |  Agoko  r&ja  bhavishyati  ayam 
ca  rajno  nabhipreto  yadi  kathayishyami  Agoko  raja  bhavishyatiti 
nasti  me  jivitam  |  sa  kathayati  ]  devabhedena  vyakarishyami  j 
rajaha  |  abhedena  vyakurushva  |  aha  |  yasya  yanam  gobhanam  sa 
raja  bhavishyati  |  tesh&m  ekaikasya  buddhir  utpannS.  |  mama  yanam 
gobhanam  aharn  raja  bhavishyami  |  Agokag  cintayati  aham  hasti- 
skandhenagatah  mama  yanam  gobhanam  aham  raja  bhavishyamiti  | 
rajaha  |  bhuyas  tavad  up^dhyaya  parikshasva  |  Pingalavatsajivah 
parivrajakah  kathayati  |  deva  yasyasanam  agram  sa  raja  bhavishyati  | 
tesham  ekaikasya  buddhir  utpanna  mam§,sanam  agram  |  Agokag 
cintayati  |  mama  prithivi  asanam  aham  rija  bhavishyami  |  evam 
bhajanam  bhojanam  p§,nam  vistarena  kumar&n  parikshya  pravishtah  | 
yavad  Agoko  mS,trocyate  j  ko  vy^krito  rSja  bhavishyatiti  |  Agokah 
kathayati  |  abhedena  vyakritam  yasya  yftnam  agram  asanam*  panani 
bhajanam  bhojanain  ceti  sa  raja  bhavishyatiti,  yathS,  pagydmy 
aham  raja  bhavishyami,  mama  hastiskandham  yanam  prithivi  isanani 
mrinmayatp.  bhSjanam  galyodanaip.  dadhivyanjanam  pS,nlyam  pS,nam 
iti  I 

tatah  Pingalavatsajivah  parivrajakah  Agoko  raja  bhavishyatiti 
tasya  mMaram  S,rabdhah  sevitum  |  yS,vat  tayocyate  |  upMhyiya 
katarah  kumaro  r^jno  VindnsarasyatyayS,d  rajS.  bhavishyatiti  [  aha  | 
Agokah  |  tayocyate  [  kadacit  tvS,m  r^jS.  nirbandhena  priccheta  gaccha 
tvam  pratyantam  aamagraya,  yad4  grinoshi  Agoko  raja  samvrittah 
tada  4gantavyam  |  yavat  sa  pratyanteshu  janapadeshu  samgritah  | 

atha  r^jno  Vindusarasya  Takshagila  n§,ma  nagaram  viruddham  | 
tatra  rSjna  Vindus5,renagoko  visarjitah  |  gaccha  kumara  TakshEigH^- 
nagaram  samnahaya  |  caturangam  balakayam  dattam  yinam  prahara- 
nam  ca  pratishiddham  |  yavad  Agokah  kumarah  Pataliputran  nir- 

^  Ex  conject. ;  agrfisanam  MSS. 


illl 


*plffliliipiplipi 


372 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


i 


' 


I  ■ 

-4 

I- 


gacchan  bhrityair  vijnaptah  |  kumara  naivS,smakam  sainyaprahara- 
nam  kena  vayam  kam  'yodhyS,mah  ]  tatah  Agokenabhihitam  [  yadi 
mama  rajyavaipakyam  kugalam  asti  sainyam  [A.  131.  a]  praharanam 
ca  pr&durbhavatu  [  evam  ukte  kumarena  prithivyam  avakago  datto 
devatabhih  sainyapraharanani  copanitani  [  ydvat  kumarag  caturan- 
gena  balak&yena  Takshagilarn  gatah  |  grutva  Takshagilanivasinah 
paurab  |  ardbatritiyani  yojanani  mS,rge  gobham  kritva  purnaghatam 
adaya  pratyudgatah  pratyudgamya  ca  kathayanti  |  na  vayam  kuma- 
rasya  viruddbah  napi  rajiio  Vindusarasya  api  tu  dusbtamatya  asma- 
kam  paribbavam  kurvanti  [  mabata  ca  satkarena  Taksbagilam  prave- 
gita  evam  vistarenagokah  ^svagarajyam  pravegitah  1  tasya  dvau 
mabanagnau  samgritau  |  tena  tau  viittya  samvibbaktau  tasyagratah 
parvatan  samcbindantau  samprastbitau  |  devatabbig  coktam  |  Agokag^ 
caturbbagacakravarti  bhavishyati  na  kenacid  virodhitavyam  iti  | 
vistarena  yavad  asamudra  pritbivi  ajnapita  | 

yavat  Susimab  kumara  udyanat  Pataliputram  pravigati  [  rSjiio 
Vindiisarasyagramatyah  Kballatakab  Pataliputran  nirgaccbati  j  tasya 
Susimena  kumarena  kridabbiprayataya  kbataka  murdhni  patita  j 
yS.vad  amatyag  cintayati  |  idanim  kbatakam  nipatayati  yada  raja 
bbavishyati  tada  gastram  patayishyati,  tatha  karisbyami  yatba 
rajaiva  na  bbavisbyati  ]  tena  pancamatyagatani  bbinnani  |  Agokag 
caturbbagacakravarti  nirdishtab  |  evam  rajye  pratishtbapayisbya- 
mah  I  Taksbagilag  ca  virodbitah  |  yavad  rajna  Susimab  kumarah 
Taksbagilam  anupresbitab  j  na  ca  gakyate  samnS,mayitum  |  Vindusa- 
rag  ca  rajaglanibbutab  |  tenabbibitam  |  Susimam  kumaram  anayatba 
rajye  pratisbtbapayisbyamiti  [  Agokam  Taksbagilam  pravegayatha  | 
yavad  amatyair  Agokah  kumaro  haridraya  pralipto  laksbam  ca 
lohapatre  kvathayitva  kvatbitena  rasena  lobapdtrani  mraksbayitva* 
cborayanti  Agokah  kumaro  glanibbuta  iti  |  yada  Vindusarah  svalpa- 


^  yoddhyamah  MSS. 
p.  362).        3  A9okam  MSS. 


=  Sic  MSS.    Burnouf  conjectures  Kha^a-  {Introd. 
*  makshayitvi  AC. 


mmmmi^ 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


373 


va9eshapranah  samvrittah  taclamatyair  A^okah  kumarah  sarvMam- 
karair   bhushayitva  rajiio  Yindusarasyopanitah  |  imam  tavad  rajye 
pratishthapaya,    yada    Susima    agato    bhavishyati    tada    tarn    rajye 
pratishthapayishyamah    |    tato   raja   rushitah   A9okena   cabhihitam 
yadi  mama  dharmena  raj  yam  bhavati  devatS,   mama   pattam   ban- 
dhantu  |  yavad  devatabhih  patto  baddhah  |  tam  drishtva  Vindusa- 
rasya  rajiia  ushnam  9on.itarn.  mukhad  agatam  yavat  kalagatah  [  yada- 
9oko  rajye  pratiskthitali  tasyordhvain  yojanam   yakshah   9rinvanti 
adho  yojanam  nagah  |  tena  Radhagupto  [A.    131.    b]    'gramatyali 
sthapitah   |   Susimenapi   9rutam    Vindusaro   raja   kalagatah   Agoko 
rajye  pratishthita  iti  grutva  ca  rusbito  'bhyagatah  tvaritam  ca  tasmad 
degad  dgatali  |  Agokenapi  Pataliputre  nagare  ekasmin  dvare   eko 
nagnah  stbapitah  dvitiye  dvitiyah  tritiye  Radhaguptab  purvadvare 
svayam  eva  raj&goko  'vasthitah  |  Radhaguptena  ca  purvasmin  dvare 
yantramayo   hasti   sthapitah    |    Agokasya   ca    pratimam    parikhatn 
khanayitva  khadirangaraig  ca  purayitva  trinenacchadya  pS,m9unakir- 
nah  I  Susimag  cabhihito  yadi  gakyase  'gokam  ghatayitum  rajeti  |  sa 
yavad  purvadvaram  gatah  Agokena  saha  yotsyamiti  |  angarapurna- 
yam  parikhayam  patitah  |  tatraiva  canayena  vyasanam  apannah  |  yada 
ca  Susimahpraghatitah  tasyapi  mahanagno  Bhadr&yudho  namnS,  'neka- 
sahasraparivarah  |  sa  Bhagavacchasane  pravrajito  'rhan  samvrittah  ( 
yad§,9oko  rajye  pratishthitah  sa  tair  amatyair  avajnadrigyate  | 
tenamatyanam    abhihitam    ]    bhavantah    pushpavriksh&n   phalavri- 
kshamg  ca  chittva  kantakavrikshan  paripalayatha  ]  amS,tya  ahuh  | 
devena    kutra    drishtam    api    tu    kantakavrikshan    chittva    push- 
pa  vrikshan  phalavrikshaing  ca   paripalayitavyam  ^  |  tair   yavat   trir 
api    rajna    ajna    pratikulita    |    tato  rSjna  rushitenasiip  nishkogam 
kritva  pancanam  amatyagatanam  giramsi  chinn&ni  |  yavad  rijagoko 
'parena  samayenS,ntahpuraparivrito  vasantakale  samaye  pushpitapha- 
liteshu  padapeshu  p<irvanagarasyodyanam  gatah  |  tatra  ca  paribhra- 


paripalayitavyd  MSS. 


374 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


1r 


1^^ 


matagokavriksliah '  supushpito  drishtah  |  tato  rajiio  mamayara  saha- 
nama  ity  anunayo  jatah.  |  sa  ca  rajagoko  duhspargagatrah  ]  ta  yuva- 
tayas  tarn  necchanti  sprashtum  [  yavad  raja  gayitah  tasyantahpurena 
roshena  tasmad  agokavrikshat  pushpani  gakliag  ca  chinnah  |  yavad 
rijiia  pratibuddhena  so  'gokavriksho  drishtah  prishtag  ca  kena  tac 
chinnam  |  te  kathayanti  |  devantahpurikabhir  iti  |  grutva  ca  rajiia- 
marshajatena  pancastrigatani  kitikaih^  samveshtya  dagdhani  |  tasye- 
many^  agubhani  alokya  cando  raja  candagoka  iti  vyavasthapitah  | 
yavad  Radhaguptenagramatyenabhihitah  [  deva  na  sadrigam  svayaia 
evedrigam  akaryam  kartum  api  tu  derasya  badhyaghatakah  purushah 
sthS,payitavya  ye  devasya  badhyakaraniyam*  godhayishyanti*  |  yavad 
rajiia  rajapurushah  prayukta  badhyaghatain  me  margadhveti  | 

yavat  tatra  natidure  parvatapadamule  karvatakam  ]  tatra  tantra- 
vayah  prativasati  |  tasya  putro  jatah  |  [A.  132,  a]  Girika  iti  nama- 
dheyam  kritam  |  cando  dushtS,tmS  inMaram  pitaram  ca  paribhashate 
darakadarikag®  ca  tadayati  (  pipilikan  makshikan  mushikan  matsyamg 
ca  jalena  vadigena  praghatayati  |  cando  darakas  tasya  Candagirika 
iti  nS,madheyani  kritam  |  yavad  rajapurudiair  drishtah  pape  karmard 
pravrittah  sa  tair  abhihitah  |  gakyase  rajno  'cokasya  badhyakaraniyam 
kartum  |  sa  aha  |  kritsnasya  Jambudvipasya  badhyakaraniyain 
sadhayishyamiti^  j  yS,vad  rajiio  niveditam  |  rajnabhihitam  dniyatam 
iti  1  sa  ca  rajapurushair  abhihitah  |  agaccha  raja  tvam  ^huyatiti  | 
tenabhihitam  |  agamayata  yavad  aham  matapitarav  avalokayamiti  | 
yavan  matapitarav  uvaca  |  amba  tatanujanidhvam  yasyamy  aham 
rajno  'gokasya  badhyakaraniyam^  sadhayitum  |  tabhyam  ca  sa 
nivaritah  |  tena  tau  jivitad  vyaparopitau  |  evam  yavad  rajapurushair 
abhihitah  |  kimartham  cirenabhyagato  'si  |  tena  caitat  prakaranara 


1  -vriksha  MSS.  ^  So  MSS.  cf.  Bumonf,  Introd.  p.  365  {kashtlmkaih  ?). 

3  tasyamany  or  taspamany  MSS.  ■*  -iaraniyamt  MSS.  here,  but  afterwards 

-karaniyam.  ^  So  MSS.  but  infra  sadhayishyami.  ^  -darikam^  ca  MSS. 

7  sodhayishydmiti  (sic)  G.  ^  -karaniyam  MSS. 


XXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


375 


vistarendrocitam   |   sa   tair   yavad   raj  no   '9okasyopanS,mitah   |  tena 

rajno   'bhihifcam*   |  mamarthaya   griham    karayasveti  j  yavad    rajiia 

griham   karapitain.   paramaQobhanam   dvaramatraramaniyam  ]  tasya 

ramaniyakani  bandhanam  iti  samjua  vyavasthapiti  ]  sa  aha  |  deva 

varam  me  prayaccha  yas  tatra  praviget  tasya  na  bhuyo  nirgama  iti  | 

yavad  rajnabliihitain  j  evam  astv  iti  J 

tatah  sa  Candagirikah  Kurkutaramam  gatah  j  bhikshug  ca  Bala- 

panditah.    sutram    pathati    |    ^sattva   narakeshupapannah    |    yavan* 

narakapSla  grihitva  'yomayyam  bhumav  adiptayam  samprajvalitayam 

ekajvalibbutayam  uttanakan  pratishthapyayomayena  vishkambhanena 

mukhad varam. ^  vishkambhyayogudan  adiptan  pradiptau  samprajva- 

litan     ekajvalibhutau     S,sye    prakshipanti,    ye    tesharn.    sattvanam 

oshthav   api   dahanti  jihvam   api   kantham  api   kanthanadam    api 

hridayam  api  hridayasamantam  apy  antrany  antragunan  api  dagdhva- 

dhah  pragharantiyamdahkha'*  hi  bhikshavo  narakah  [  sattva  nara- 

keshupannah  [  yavan  narakapala  grihitva  'yomayyam  bhumav  adiptS,- 

yam    pradiptayam    samprajvalitayam    ekajvalibhut&yam    uttanakan 

pratishthapyayomayena  vishkambhanena  mukhadvaram  vishkambhya 

kvathitam  tamram  asye  prakshipanti  yat  tesham  sattvanam  oshthav 

api  dahanti  jihvam  api  talv  api  kantham  api  kanthanadam  api  antrany 

antragunan  api  dagdhvadhah  pragharantiyamduhkha  hi  bhikshavo 

narakah  |  santi  sattva  narakeshupapanna*  yan  narakapala  grihitva 

'yomayyain  bhumav  adiptayam  samprajvalitayam  ekajvalibhutS,yam 

[A.  132.  b]  avanmukhan  pratishthapyayomayena  sutrenadiptena  ®sam- 

prajvalitenaikajvallbhutenasphatyayomayena  kutharenadiptena  sam- 

pradiptena  samprajvalitenaikajvilibhutena  takshnuvanti  samtakshnu- 

vanti  sampratakshnuvanti  ashtam9am  api  shadamgam  api  caturasram 

api  vrittam  api  mandalam  api  unnatam  api  avanatam  api  gantam  api 

^  abhihito  BCDE,  abhihita  A.  '  We  should  probably  read  "santi  sattva 

-ysin  "  as  infra.  ^  mukhadvaram  BCDE  here.  *  We  should  probably  read 
everywhere  iyadduhkh^.  ^  -nnam  MSS.  ^  samprajvalitena  naikajv&libhQ- 
tena- MSS  here. 


376 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XXVI. 


W 


i       I 

•       I 


U 


:i 


vigantam  api  takshnuvanti,  iyamduhkha  hi  bhikshavo  narakah  |  santi 
sattva  narakeshupapanna  yan  narakapala  grihitva  'yomayyam  bhuniav 
Miptayam  pradiptayam  samprajvalitayam  ekajvalibhutayam  avaii- 
mukhan  pratishthapyayomayena  sutrenadiptena  pradiptena  sampraj- 
valitenaikajvalibhutenasphatyayomayyam  bbumyam  adiptayam  pra- 
diptayam samprajvalitayain  naikajvalibhutayam  takshnuvanti  sam- 
takshnuvanti  samparitakshnuvanti  ashtanigam,  api  shadamgam  api 
caturasram  api  mandalam  apy  unhatam  apy  avanatam  api  9Siitam 
api  vigantam  api  takshnuvanti,  iyamduhkha  hi  bhikshavo  narakah  | 
santi  sattva  narakeshupapanna  yan  narakapala  grihitva  'yomayyam 
bhumav  adiptayam  pradiptayam  samprajvalitayam  ekajvalibhutayam 
uttanakan  pratishthapya  '  pancavishatabandhanam  karanam  kara- 
yanty,  ubhayor  hastayor  ayasau  kilau  kramanty  ubhayoh  pMayor 
ayase  kile  kramanti  madhye  hridayasyayasam  kilam  kramanti, 
suduhkha  hi  bhikshavo  narakah  |  evam  paiica  vedana  iti^  kurute 
sadrigag  ca  karana^  sattvanam  arabdhah  kS,rayitum  [ 

yavac  Chravastyam  anyatamah  sarthavahah  patnya  saha  mahasa- 
mudram  avatirnah,  tasya  sa  patni  mahasamudre  prasuta,  darako  jatas, 
tasya  Samudra  iti  namadheyam  kritam  |  yavad  vistarena  dvada^abhir 
varshair  mahasamudrad  uttirnah  |  sa  ca  sarthavahah  paiieabhir  dhurta- 
gatair  mushitah  [  sarthavahah  sa  praghatitah  |  sa  ca  Samudrah  sartha- 
vahaputro  bhagavacchasane  pravrajitah  |  sa  janapadacarikam  caran 
Pataliputram  anupraptah  |  sa  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adiya 
Pataliputram  pindaya  pravishtah  |  so  'nabhijnaya  ca  ramaniyakam 
bhavanam  pravishtah  tac  ca  dvaramatraramaniyam  abhyantarain 
narakabhavanasadrigam  pratibhayam  drishtva  ca  punar  nirgantuka- 
ma9  Candagirikenavalokito  grihitva  coktah  |  iha  te  nidhanam  upa- 


^  So  MSS.  (A  paucavishata-) ;  pauca\  ishaya- ?  ^  Ex  conject. ;  paSca 

deva  iti,  MSS.  ^  Ex.  conj. ;  iti  kurutetsadri9a9  cakaranah  A ;  iti  kurute 

sadri(;a9  cakaranah  C ;   iti  kuru  tatsadrigag  cakaranah  D ;  itJkara  tatsadriijag 
cakfiranah  E  (but  corrected  to  itikatarat) ;  iti  katarat  sadri<;a(jcakaranah  B. 


XXVI. 


DIVYivADlNA. 


377 


samgantavyam  iti  [  vistarena  karyam  {  tato  bMkshuh  gokartto 
vashpakanthasamvrittas  tenocyate  [  kim  idam  bS,ladaraka  iva  ruda- 
siti  I  sa  bhikshuh  praha  | 

na  gariravina^ain  hi  90cS.mi  sarvagah*  |  ' 

mokshadharmantar&yam  tu  Qocami  bhri9ain  4tmanah  || 
durlabham  pr&pya  mS,nushyam  pravrajyS,m  ca  sukhodayam  [ 
Cikyasimham    ca    Q&staraip.    punas    [A.    133.    a]   tyakshyami 
durmatih  || 
tenocyate  ]  dattavaro  'ham  nripatina  dhiro  bhava  nasti  te  moksha 
iti  I  tatah  sakarunair  vacanais  tarn  bhikshuh  kramam  yicati  sma 
masam  yivat  saptaratram  anujn^tah  |  sa  khalu  maranabhayodvigna- 
hridayah  saptaratrena  me  na  bhavitavyam  iti  vyayatamatih**  sam- 
vrittah  | 

atha  saptame  divase  '9okasya  rajno  'ntahpurikam'  kumjirena  saha 
samraktS,m  *  nirikshaminam  samlapantim  ca  drishtv^  sahadarcanM 
eva  rushitena  r&jna  tau  dvS,v  api  tarn  carakam  anupreshitau  |. 
tatra  mugalair  ayodronySm  asthyavageshau  kritau  |  tato  bhikshus 
tau  drishtva  sainvignah  praha  | 

aho  karunikah  gast^  samyag  Sha  mahamunih  | 
phenapindopamam  rupam  asaram  anavasthitam  || 
kva  tad  vadanak^ntitvam  g^tragobhS,  kva  sa  gati  | 
dhig  astu  ayam'  sa,msaro*  ramante  yatra  b^li^ah  || 
idam  alambanam  praptain.  carake  vasata  maya  | 
yam  ^ritya  tarishyami  param  adya  bhavodadheh  ||   • 
tena  tam  rajanim  kritsnam^  yujyata  buddha9asane  | 
sarvasamyojanam  chittva  praptam  arhattvam  uttamaim  [| 
tatas  tasmin  rajanikshaye  sa  bhikshug  Candagirikenocyate  |  bhiksho 
nirgata  ratrir  udita  adityah  karanakalas  taveti  |  tato  bhikshur  S,ha  | 
dirghayur  mam^pi  nirgata  ratrir  udita  adityah-  paranugrahakaia  iti 

^  Two  syllables  are  lost  in  this  verse.  2  vyayatamati  MSS.  ^  -purika  MSS. 
*  nirlkshyamanam  D.         «  astvanSyam  BCDE.         s  samsare  E. 


MSS. 


C. 


'  kritsna 

48 


378 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


I 


I 


yatheshtam    vartatam    iti    |    Candagirikah    praha    |    navagacchami 
vistiryatS,in  vacanam  etad  iti  |  tato  bhikshur  aha  | 
mamapi  hridaytd  ghora  nirgata  mohagarvari  | 
pancavaranasaTnchannS.  klegataskarasevita  || 
udito  jn^nasuryag  ca  manonabhasi  me  gubhah  | 
prabhayaL  yasya  pagyami  traOokyam  iha^  tattvatah  || 
paranugrahakalo  me  gastur  viittdnuvartinah  | 
idam  gariradirghayur  yatheshtam  kriyatS,m  iti  || 
tatas  tena  nirghnnena  darunahridayena  paralokamrapekshanarosh^" 
vishtena  bahudakaydm  sthaly^m   nararudhiravas§,mutrapurishasani^ 
kulayam  mahalohyam  prakshiptah  |  prabhutendhanaig  cagnih  prajv^ 
litah  j  sa  ca  bahuiiS,pindhanakshayena*  na  samtapyate  |  tatah  prajva- 
layitum,  yada  tasy^pi  na  prajvalati^  tato  vicarya  tarn  lohim  pagyati 
tarn  bhikshum   padmasyopari   paryankenopavishtam  |   drishtv^   ca 
tato  rajiie  nivedayainasa   |   atha  rajani  sam^gate   prSxdsahasreshu 
samnipatiteshu  sa  bhikshur  vaineyakalam  avekshamano 

*riddhim  samutpadya  sa  tan  muhurtam  lohyantarasthah  salilS.r- 

dragatrah  | 
nirikshamanasya  janasya  madhye  nabhastalam  hamsa  ivotpa- 
pita  II 
vicitrani   ca   *prS,tiharyS,ni   dargayitum   S,rabdhah  |  vakshyati  hi   | 
[A.  133.  b] 

ardhena  gatrena  vavarsha  toyam  ardhena  jajvala  hutSganag  ca  | 
varshan  jvalamg  caiva  raraja  yah  khe  diptaushadhiprasrava^eva* 

gailah  || 
tarn  udgatam  vyomni  ni9S,mya  rSjS,  kritSfijalir  vismayaphullavak- 

trah  ( 
udviksham&nas  tam   uvaca   dhiram  kautuhalat  kimcid    aham 
vivakshuh  11 


1  visttryatam  vaha  C.       ^  gig  j^gg.       3  prajvalita  CD.        ♦  pranihfiryfini 
MSS. 


XXYI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


379 


manushyatulyam  tava  saumya  rupam  riddhiprabhS,vas  tu  nar&n 

atltya  | 
na  nigcayam  tena  vibho  vraj^mi  ko  nama  bhavas  tava  Qtiddhac 

bhavaMl 
tat  sampratam  bruhi  mamedam  artham  yath4  prajanami  tava 

prabh^vam  ) 
jnatva    ca    to    dhannagunaprabhS,van    yathabalam    §ishyavad 

S,careina  || 
tato  bhikshuh  pravacanaparigraliako  'yam  bhavishyati  Bhagavad- 
dh&tum  ca  vistarim  karishyati  mahajanahitartliain  ca  pratipatsyata- 
iti  matva  svagunam  udbhSvayains  tam^  uvaca  j 

aham  mahak&runikasya  rajan  prahinasarv^ravabandhanasya  | 
Buddhasya  putro  vadatim  varasya  dharmanvayah  sarvabhavesbv 

asaktah  1|         . 
dantena    dantah    purusharshabhena    gantim    gatenapi    Qamam 

pranitah  [ 
muktena  samsS,ramahabhayebhyo  nirmokshito  'ham  bhavaban- 
dhanebhyah  || 
api  ca  mahS,rija  tvam  Bhagavata  vy^kritah  |  varsbagataparinir- 
vritasya®  mama  Pataliputre   nagare   'goko   nama   rija  bhavishyati 
caturbhagacakravarti  dharmarajo  yo  me  gariradhatun  vaistarikan* 
karishyati,  caturagitim  *dharmarajikasahasram  pratishthapayishyati  j 
idam  ca  devena  narakasadrigam  sthanam  eva  sthapitam  yatra  prani- 
sahasr^ni  nipatyante  tad  arhasi  deva  sarvasattvebhyo  'bhayapradanam, 
datum  Bhagavatag  ca  manoratham  paripurayitum  |  §ha  ca  | 

tasman  narendra  abhayam  prayaccha  sattveshu  kamnyapuroja- 
veshu  I 

nathasya  sarapurya  manoratham  ca  vaistarikSn®  dharmadharan 
kurushva  || 

^  9uddhabhavah  MSS.  2  udbhavayantam  MSS.  3  .parinirvrittasya  MSS. 
^  ?arlradhatuin  vaistarikS,m  MSS.  *  dharmarSjikam  sahasram  MSS.  *  -kSm 
dharmadharam  MSS. 


!j 


I 


380 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVI. 


.1 


ii 


{- 


atha  sa  rlja  Buddhe  samupajatapras&dah  kritakarasamptitas  tain 
bhikshum  kshamayann  uvaca  |  dagabalasuta  kshantum  arhasimam 
kukritam  idaiu  ca  tavadya  decayami  |  garanam  rishim  upaimi  tam.  ca 
Buddham  ganavaram  Sryaniveditain  ca  dharmam  ||  api  ca  | 

karonii  caisha  vyavasayam  adya  'tani  tadgauravat  tatpravana- 
prasadat  | 

gSm  mandayishyami  jinendracaityair  hamsaipQaQankhenduvala- 
kakalpaih  || 
yavat  sa  bMkshus  tadeva  riddhya  prakrantah  |  atha  raja  arabdho 
nishkramitum  |  tata^  Candagirikah  kntafijalir  uvaca  |  deva  labdha- 
varo  'ham  naikasya  vinirgama  iti  |  raj  aha  |  ma  tavan  *mamapicchasi 
ghatayitum  |  sa  uvaca  |  evam  eva  |  raj  aha  |  ko  'smS,kam  prathama- 
taram  pravishtah  |  [A.  134.  a]  Candagirika  uvaca  |  aham  [  tato 
rajnabhihitam  |  ko  'treti  |  yavad  badhyaghatair  grihitah  |  grihitv4 
ca  yantragriham  prave^itah  pravegayitva  dagdhah  |  tac  ca  ramaniya- 
kam  bandhanam  apanitaip.  sarvasattvebhag  cabhayapradanam  anu- 
pradattam  |  tato  raja  Bhagavacchariradhatum  vistarishydmiti  catur- 
angena  balakayena  gatvi  'jatagatrupratishthapitam  dronastupam 
utpatya^  gariradhatum  grihitavan  |  yatroddhiranam  ca  vistarena 
kritva  dhatupratyamgam  dattva  stupam  pratishthapya  evam  dviti- 
yam  stupam  vistarena  bhaktimato  yS,vat  saptadronad  grahaya  stupamg 
ca  pratishthapya  Bamagramam  gatah  |  tato  raja  nagair  nagabhavanam 
avataritah  vijiiaptag^  ca  |  vayam  asyatraiva  pujam  karishyama  iti  | 
yavad  rajiiabhyanujnatam  |  tato  nagairaja  punar  api  nagabhavanad 
uttarito,  vakshyati  hi  | 

Ramagrime  tv  ashtamam  stupam  adya,  nagas  tatkalam  bhakti- 
manto  rarakshuh  | 

dhatuny  etasman  nopalebhe  sa  raja  *9raddhabhu  raja  cintayati 
^yas  tv  atatkritva  jagama^  | 

1  tam  tamgauravat  MSS.       ^  utpatyfi,  MSS.       ^  vijSapti?  AC.      ■*  Sic  MSS. 
*  yastvam  tatkritvd  ABDj  yastvatatkritva  C.       *  This  quotation  seems  corrupt. 


ippil 


XXVI 


DIVYAVADANA. 


381 


yavad  raja  catura9itikarandasahasrain  kS,rayitva  sauvarnarupya- 
sphatikavaiduryamay&nam,  teshu  dhatavah.  prakshiptah  |  evam 
vistarena  catufacitikumbhasahasram  pattasahasram  ca  YakshanS.ni 
haste  dattva  visarjitam  asamudrayam  prithivyim  hinotkiishtamadh- 
yameshu  nagareshu,  yatra  kotih  paripuryate  tatra  dharmarajikam 
pratishthapayitavyam  | 

tasmin  samaye  Takshagilayam  shattrimgatkotyah,  tair  abhihitam  | 
shattrini9atkarandak&n  anuprayaccheti  |  raja  cintayati  |  na  yadi 
vaistarika  dhS,tavo  bhavishyanti  |  upayajno  raja  |  tenabhihitam  | 
pancatrim9atkotyah  Qodhayitavyah  |  vistarena  yavad  'rajnabhihitam  | 
yatrMhikatara  bhavanti  yatra  ca  ^nyunatarS.  tatra  na  datavyam  | 

yS,vad  rajS,  Kurkutaramam  gatva  sthavirayagasam  abhigamyova- 
ca  I  ayam  me  manorathah  |  ekasmia  divase  ekasmin  muhurte  catura- 
^itidharmarajik^sahasram  pratishthapayeyam  iti  |  sthavirenabhihi- 
tam  I  evam.  astu  |  aham  tasmin  samaye  pS,nin§,  suryamandalam 
pratichadayishySmiti  |  ydvat  tasmin  divase  sthavirayagasS,  pS,nin& 
suryamandalam  pratichMitam  ekasmin  divase  ekamiihurte  caturagiti 
dharmarajikSiSahasram  [A.  134.  b]  pratishthapitam  |  vakshyati  ca  | 

tabhyas  saptabhyas  purvikabhyah  kritibhyo  dhatum  tasya  risheh 

sa  hy  upadaya  ^Mauryah  I 
cakre  stupanam  ^garadabhraprabhanam  loke  sag  iti  '5S,sad  ahna 

sahasram  || 

yavac  ca  rajna  'gokena  ^caturagitidharmarajikasahasram  pratish- 
thapitam dharmiko  dharmaraja  samvrittah  j  tasya  Dharmagoka  iti 
samjiia  jata  |  vakshyati  ca  | 

aryamauryagrih  sa  prajanam  hitartham  kritsnam  stupan  karayS,- 
masa  lokam'^  I 


^  rajd-  MSS.  »  e^  conject. ;  bhunatara  MSS.  "  go  d  .  Mauryam 

ABC.       4  ^aradabhra-  MSS.       ^  g^gad  MSS.        «  catura<?iti  MSS.        ?  loka? 
MSS.  .      : 


■mnpp 


I 


\ 


382 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


Candagokatvam  prapya  purvaip  prithivyain   Dharmagokatvam 
karmana  tena  lebhe  || 

'  P^mgupradanavadanam  shadvimgatimam*  || 


1- 


§.' 


l< 


XXYII. 

sa  idanim  acirajataprasado  Buddhagasane  yatra  CS,kyaputriyS,ii 
dadargakirne  rahasi  va  tatra  gira-sa  padayor  nipatya  vandate  sma  | 
tasya  ca  Yago^  namamatyah.  paramagraddho  Bhagavati  |  sa  tain 
rajanam  uvaca  |  deva  nirhasi  sarvavarnapravrajitanam  pranipS.tam 
karfcum  santi  hi  Qakyagramanerakag  caturbhyo  varnebhyali  pravrajitS. 
iti  I  tasya  rSja  na  kimcid  avocat  [  atha  sa  raja  kenacit  kalantarena 
sarvasacivan  uvaca  |  vividhanam  prardnam  girobhih  karyam  tat 
tvam  amukasya  pr^ninab  girsham  anaya  tvam  amukasyeti  |  Yagamat- 
yah  punar  ajnaptas  tvam  manusham  girsbam  anayeti  ]  samaniteshu 
ca  girahsv  abhihitah  |  gaccbatemani  giramsi  mulyena  vikrinidhvam 
iti  I  atba  sarvagiramsi  vikritani  tad  eva  manusham  giro  na  kagcij 
jagraha  |  tato  rajnabhihitah  |  vinapi  mulyena  kasmaicid  etac  chiro 
dehiti  [  na  casya  kagcit  pratigrahako  babhuva  |  tato  Yagamatyas  tasya 
girasah  pratigr^hakam  anasadya  savrido  rajanam  upetyedam  artham 
uvaca  I 

gogardabhorabhramrigadvijanam      mulyair      grihitani     giramsi 

pumbhih  | 
giras  tv  idam  mS,nusham  apragastam  na  grihyate  mulyam  rite  'pi 

rajan  || 
atha  sa  raja  tarn  amatyam  uvaca  [  kim  idam  ity  idam  manushagiro 
na  kagcid  grihnatiti  [  amatya  uvaca  |  jugupsitatvad  iti  [  rajabravit  | 
kim  etad  eva  giro  jugupsitam  ahosvit  sarvamanushagiramsiti  |  amatya 
uvaca  I  sarvamanushagiramsiti  |  rajabravit  |  kim  idam  madiyam  api 

1  D  (not  E)  prefixes  iti  (jridivyavadane.       ^  om.  D :  -timah  AB,  shattrim^a- 
timah  C.        s  Ya9a  CD 


!    ->. 


HH 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


383 


giro  jugupsitam  iti  |  sa  ca  bhayan  necchati  tasm&d  bMtartham 
abhidhatum  |  sa  rajnabhihitab'  |  amatya  satyam  ucyatam  iti  |  sa 
uvacaivam  iti  |  tatab  sa  raja  tarn  am&tyam  pratijnay§,m  pratishthapya 
pratyadigann  imam  artham  uvaca  |  ham  bho  rupaigvaryajanitamada- 
vismita  yuktam  idam  bhavatah  |  yasmat  tvam*  bhiksbucaranaprana- 
mam  mam  viccbandayitum  icchasi  II 

vinapi  mulyair  vijugupsitatvat  pratigrabita  bbuvi  yasya  nisti  | 
giras  tad  ^sadya  mameba  punyam  yady  arjitam  kim  viparitam 

atra  1| 
jatim  bhavan  pagyati  Qakyabbiksbusbv  antargatams  fcesbu  gunin 

na  *ceti  | 
ato  bhavan  jUtimadavalepad  S,tmanam  anyamg  ca  [A.  135.   a] 

binasti  m.obat  II 
avahakale  'tha  vivabakile  jateb  pariksba  na  tu  dbarmakale  ] 
dbarmakriyaya  hi  guna  nimitta  gunag  ca  jatim  na  vicarayanti  || 
yady  uccakulinagata  doshS,  garham  pray^ti  loke 'smiq.  I 
katham  iva  nicajanagat^  guna  na  satkaram  arhanti  [| 
cittavagena  hi  pumsam  kadevaram  nindyate  'tha  satkriyate  | 
^akyagramanamanS-msi  ca  guddhany  arcydny  atab  Qaky^h*  || 
yadi  gunaparivarjito  dvijatih  patita  iti  prathito  'pi  yaty  ava- 

jnam  j 
na   tu   nidhanaknlodgato   'pi  jantub  gubhagunayukta  iti  pra- 
namyapujyab  || 
api  ca  J 

kim  te  kSrunikasya  Qakyavrishabhasyaitad  vaco  na  grutam  | 
prajnaih  s4ram  asarakebhya  iha  yantribhyo®  grahitum  kshajnam|| 
tasyananyathavSidino  yadi  ca  tam  SjnS.m  cikirshdmy^  aham  | 
vyMiantum  ca  bhavan  yadi  prayatate  naitat  suhrillakshanam  [| 
ikshukshodavad  ujjhito  bhuvi  yada  kayo  mama  svapsyati  j 


1  -tam  MSS.         =  qq,  qj^  ? 
bhrityo  D.        «  ciklrshyamy  MSS. 


3  veti  MSS.         *  gfikyfin  MSS.         «  yan 


-1/     1 


^m 


m 


mmmmif 


i^l 


'i 


■      V 


II  i 


i 


I ' 


11 


384 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


pratyutthananamaskritanjaliputaklegakriyasv  akshamah  || 
kayenaham  anena  kimtu  kugalam  gakshyami  kartuiu  tada  [ 
tasman  naryam  atah.  9raa9ananidhanS,t  saram  grahitum  maya  || 
bhavanad  iva  pradiptan  nimajjamanad  ivapsu  ratnanidheh  | 
kS,yad  vidhananidhanad  ye  saram  nadhigacchanti  || 
te  saram  apagyantah  s§,rasareshv  akovidaprajnah^  j 
te*  maranamakaravadanapravegasamaye  vishidanti  || 
dadhighritanavanitakshiratakropayogad      varam      apahritasaro 

mandakumbho  'vabhagnah  | 
na    bhavati    babugocyam   yadvad   evam   9arire^   sucaritaJirita- 

sare  naiti  Qoko  'ntakale  |j 
sucaritavimukhanarp.    garvitanam    yadS,  tu  prasabham   iha   hi 

mrityuli  kayakumbham  bhinatti  | 
dabati   bridayam   esham   gokavahnis   tadanim   dadbighata   iva 

bbagne  sarvago  'praptasare  H 
kartum  vighnam  ato  na  me  'rbati  bhavSn  kayapranamam  prati  ] 
gresbtho  'smity  apariksbako  hi  ganayan  mohandhakaravritab  || 
k&yaip  yas  tu  pariksbate  dagabalavyabaradipair  budhab  | 
uasau  partbivabhrityayor  visamat&m  kayasya  sampagyati  || 
tvagmamsasthigirdyakritprabbritayo  bbava  bi  tulya  iirinS,m  | 
■*abaryais  tu  vibhusbanair  adbikata  kayasya  ^nisbpidyate  || 
etat  saram  ibesbyate  tu  yad  imam  nigritya  kayMhamam  | 
pratyuttbananam^askritadikugalam  prajnaib  samuttbapyate  || 
ity  atbagoko  raja  ^'birodakasikatapindair  andakasbthebbyo  'pi  asa- 
rataratvam    k^yasyavetya    pranamadibhyab    samuttbasya    pbalasya 
babukalpagah  sthapayitva  Sumeruvan  mabaprithivibbyab  sS,rataratS,m 
aveksbya   Bbagavatab   stupavandanayam   atmanam  alamkartukimo 
'm§,tyaganaparivritah  [A.  135.  b]  Kurkutaramain  gatvS,  tatra  vrid- 
dhante   sthitva   kritanjalir   uvaca  [  asti   kagcid   anyo    'pi    nirdishto 


^  akovidah  prajnah  MSS«      ^  te  ex  conject. 
ABC.        5  nipldyate  ABC.        «  hirod-  MSS. 


3  9ariram  MSS.      *  ahdryais 


lU 


niiiiiip 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


385 


dvitiyah  sarvadarQina '  |  yathaham  tena  nirdishtah  p^mgudanena 
dhimata  ||  tatra  Yago  namna  samghasthavira  uvaca  |  asti  maharaja 
yada  Bhagavatah.  parinirvanakalasamaye  tadapalalam  nagam  dama- 
yitva  kumbhakalam  ^  candaligopalim  ca  nagam  ca  Mathur§,m  anu- 

A. 

praptas  tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  ^mantrayate  |  asyS,in 
Ananda  Mathurayam  varshagataparinirvritasya  Tathagatasya  Gupto 
namna  gandhiko  bhavishyati,  tasya  putro  bhavishyaty  Upagupto  nam- 
navavadakanam  agro  'lakshanako  Buddho  yo  mama  varshagatapari- 
nirvritasya  Buddhakaryam  karishyati  [  pagyasi  tvam  Ananda  durata 
eva  nilanilambararajim  \  evam  bhadanta  |  esha  Ananda  Urumundo 
nama  parvato  'tra  varshagataparinirvritasya  Tath&gatasya  Natabha- 
tika  namaranyayatanara  bhavishyati  |  etad  agrani  me  Ananda 
bhavishyati  gamathanukulanam  gayyasananam  yaduta  NatabhatikS, 
namaranyayatanam  |  aha  ca  | 

avavadakanam  pravara  Upagupto  mahayagah  I 

vyakrito  lokanathena  Buddhakaryam  karishyati  || 
rajaha  |  kim  punah  sa  guddhasattva  utpanno  'thadyipi  notpadyata 
iti  I  sthavira  uvaca  |  utpannah  sa  mahatma  Urumunde  parvate  jitaklego 
'rhadganaih'*  parivritas  tishthati  lokanukampartham  ]  api  ca  deva  | 

sarvajnalilo    hi    sa    guddhasattvo    dharmam   pranitam    vadate 
ganagre  | 

devasurendroragamanushaipg  ca  sahasrago   mokshapuram  pra- 
neta  || 

tena  khalu  samayenayushman  Upagupto  'shtadagabhir  arhatsa- 
hasraih  parivrito  Natabhatikaranyayatane  prativasati  |  grutva  ca 
rajamatyaganan  ahuya  kathayati  |  samnahyatam  hastirathagvakayah 
gighraip  prayasyamy  Urumundagailam  |  drakshyami  sarvS,gravavipra- 
muktam  sakshad  arhantam  hy  Upaguptam  nama  ||  tato  'matyair  abhi- 
hitah  I  deva  dutah  preshayitavyo  'vishayanivasi  sa  devasya  svayam 

^  -ino  CD.  2  gic  ]y£gg_ .  Qu_  kumbhakSrim  ?  '  ayushmam  AB,  ayush- 
man  C,  ayushmS,n  D.         ■*  -varnaih  A.        °  vishaprativasl  A. 

c.  49 


'i 


386 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


p 


f 


y 


ti 


evagamishyati  ]  rajaha  |  nasav  asmakam  arhaty  abhigantum  kimtu 
vayam  evarhamas  tasyabhigantum  |  api  ca  | 

manye  vajramayam  tasya  deham  gailopamadliikam  | 

gastritulyopaguptasya  yo  hy  ajiiam  akshipen  nai^ali  || 
yavad  rajna  sthaviropaguptasya  sakagam  duto  na  preshitah 
stbaviradar^anayagamishyamiti  |  sthaviropaguptac  cintayati  |  yadi  ra- 
jagamishyati  mahajanakayasya  pida  bhavishyati  gocarasya  ca  |  tatah 
sthavirenabhihitam  |  svayam  evabhigamisbyamiti  |  tato  rajna  [A. 
136  a]  sthaviropaguptasyarthe  nauyanenaganiishyatiti  yavac  ca  Mathu- 
ram  yavac  ca  Pataliputram  antaran  nausamkramo  'vasthapitah  |  atha 
sthaviropagupto  rajfio  'Qokasyanugrahartham  ashtada9abbir  arhatsa- 
hasraih  pariviito  navam  abhiruhya  Pataliputram  anupraptab  j  tato 
rajapurushairajno  'gokasya  niveditam  deva  'disbtya  vardhasva  |  anu- 
grahartbam  tava  sopaguptag  cittegvarah  gasanakarnadbfirab  | 
puraskritas  tirnabbavaugbaparaib  sardham  ^samabhyagata  esba 
padbbyam  ||  grutva  ca  rajna  pritamanasa  gatasabasramulyo  mukta- 
harab  svagarirad  avaniya  priyakbyayino  dattab  |  gbantikam  cabuya 
katbayati  |  gbusbyantam  Patabputre  gbantab^  stbaviropaguptasyaga- 
manam  nivedyatam  vaktavyam  | 

utsnjya    daridram    anartbamulam    yah    spbitagobbatn    griyani 
iccbatiha  | 

svargapavargaya  ca  hetubhutam  sa  pagyatam  karunikopagup- 
tam  II 

yebbir  na  drishto  dvipadapradhanah  gasta  mabakarunikah  sva- 
yambhuh  | 

te  gastiikalpam  stbaviropaguptam  pagyantv*  udaram  tribbava- 

pradipara  || 

yavad  rajna  Pataliputj-e  ghantain  ghosbayitva  nagaragobham  ca 

karayitvardhatritiyani    yqjanani   gatva   sarvavadyena   sarvapushpa- 

gandbamalyena  sarvapauraih  sarvamatyaih   saba   stbaviropaguptani 

1  drishtya  MSS.      *  samabhyagata  MSS.      »  ghSntam  MSS.      *  -nty  MSS. 


XXVIL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


387 


pratyudgatah  |  dadarga  raja  sthaviropaguptam  durata  evashtadagabhir 
arhatsahasrair  ardhacandrenopaguptam  yadantaram  ca  rajS,  sthaviro- 
paguptam adrakshit  tadantaram  hastiskandhad  avatirya  padbhydm 
naditiram  abhigamyaikam  padam  naditire  sthipya  dvitiyam  naupha- 
lake  sthaviropaguptam  sarvangenanuparigrihya  nava  uttaritavS,n  | 
uttarya  ca  mulanikritta^  iva  drumah  sarvagarirenopaguptasya  padayor 
nipatito  mukhatundakena  ca  padav  anuparimarjyotthdya*  dvau 
janumandalau  prithivitale  nikshipya  kritanjalih  sthaviropaguptam 
nirikshamana  uvaca  [ 

yada  maya  gatruganan,  nihatya  prapta  samudrabharanS,  sagaila  | 
ekatapatrS,  prithivi  tada  me  pritir  na  s4  ya  sthaviram  rdrikshya  || 
tvaddarganan  me  dvigunaprasadah  samj§,yate  'smin  varagasa- 

nagre  | 
tvaddarganac  caiva  pare  'pi  guddhya  drishto  mayMyapratimah 
svayambhuh  II 
api  ca  I 

gantini  gate  karunike  jinendre  tvam  Buddhak§,ryam  kurushe 

triloke  | 
nashte^  jaganmohanimilitakshe  tvam  arkavajjnanavabhasakarta  || 
tvam    9S,strikalpo    jagadekacakshur    *avavadakanam   pravarah 

garanyam  | 
vibho   mamajnain  vada  gighram   adya  kartdsmi  vakyam  tava 
guddhasattva  ][ 
atha  sthaviropagupto  dakshinena  panina  rajanam  girasi  [A.  136.  b] 
parimS,rjayaim  uvS,ca  I 

apramadena  sampMya  rajyaigvaryaiu  ^pravartatam  | 
durlabham  trini  ratnani  nityam  pujaya  parthiva  || 
api  ca  maharaja®  tena  Bhagavata  Tathagatenarhat§,  samyaksaip- 
buddhena  tava  ca  mama  gasanam  upanyastam  sattvasarathivarena 


1  -krinta  MSS.        ^  .majy-  MSS.        ^  ^aste  C. 
gr.  ?        5  -titam  MSS.        '  -raja  MSS. 


*  Sic  MSS  :  ovada-  metri 


388 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


!i 


if     ' 


( 


ganamadhye  parittam  paripalyam  yatnato  'smabhih  |  rSjaha  |  sthavira 
yatiialiam  nirdishto  Bhagavata  tad  evanushthiyate  kutah  |  stupair 
vicitrair  giri9rmgakalpai9  chattradhvajaig  cocchritaratnacitraih  |  sam- 
Qobhita  me  prithivi  samantad  vaistarika  dhatudharah  kritag  ca  1| 
api  ca  I 

itmaputram  griham  daran  prithivikogam  eva  ca  | 
na  kiincid  aparityaktam  dharmarajasya  gasane  || 
sthaviropagupta   aha  |  sadhu  sadhu  maharaja  etad  evanushtheyain 
kutah  [ 

ye  saram  upajivanti  kayid  bhogaig  ca  jivikam'  | 
gate  kale  na  ^ocanti  ishtaLu  yanti  suralayam  || 
y&vad  raj^  mahatS,  grisamudayena  sthaviropaguptam  rajakule  pra- 
vegayitva  sarvangenanuparigrihya  prajnapta  evasane  nishadayamasa  | 
sthaviropaguptasya  gariraip.  mriduh^  sumridus  tadyatha  tulapicur 
va  karpasapicur  va  |  atha  raja  sthaviropaguptasya  garirasamspargam 
avagamya  kritanjalir  uvaca  | 

mriduni  te  'ngani  udarasattva  ^tulopamah  ^kagisamopamag  ca  | 
aham  tv  adhanyah  kharakarkagaiigo  nihspargagatrah  parusha- 
grayag  ca  || 
sthavira  uvaca  | 

danam  manapam  sugubham  pranitam  dattam  maya  hy  aprati- 

pudgalasya  | 
na  paipgudanam  hi  may&  pradattam  yatha  tvayadS,yi  TathS-ga- 
tasya  || 
raj  aha  |  sthavira 

balabhavad  aham  purvam  kshetraip*  prapya  hy  anuttaram  [ 
pamgun  ropitavams  tatra  phalam  yasyedrigam  mama  || 
atha  sthaviro  rajanam  samharshayann  uvaca  |  maharaja 

pagya  kshetrasya  mahatmyam.  pamgur  yatra  viruhyate  | 
rajagrir  yena  te  prapta  adhipatyani  anuttaram  |) 


I 

i  I 


f 


jivitam  BCD. 


Sic  MSS. 


3  kulo-  MSS. 


4  kshatram  AC. 


'.^^l■  j-L  H-iaw 


mmmmmimtmmiim 


mm^ 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


389 


grutva  ca  rSjS.  vismayotphullanetro  'maty an  khtijoykca.  \ 

balacakravartirajyam  praptam  me  pamgudanamatrena  | 
kena  Bhagavaa  bhavanto  narcayitavyah  prayatnena  || 
atha  raja  sthaviropaguptasya  padayor  nipatyovaca  |  sthavirayam 
me  manoratho  ye  Bhagavata  Buddhena   pradeca   adhyushitas   tan 
arceyam  cihnani  ca  kuryam  pa^cimasyam  janatay§,m  anugrahartham  ( 
dha  ca  I  ye  Buddhena  Bhagavata  pradega  adhyushitas  tan  arcayann 
aham  gatvS,  cihnani  caiva  kurydm  pagcimam  janatam  anukampartham  | 
sthavira  uvaca  | 

sadhu  sadhu  [A.  137.  a]  maharaja  gobhanas  te  cittotpadah  j  aham 
pradargayishyamy  adhunS,  I 

'  ye  Henadhyushita  degas  tan  namasye  kritaiijalih  ] 
gatva  cihnani  teshv  eva  karishyS,mi  na  samgayah  || 
atha  raja  caturaiigabalakayam  saninahya  gandhamalyapushpam  adaya 
sthaviropaguptasahayah^  samprasthitah]  atha  sthaviropagupto  rajanam 
Agokam  sarvaprathamena  Lumbinivanam  pravegayitvS,  dakshinam 
hastam  abhiprasaryovaca  ]  asmin  maharaja  pradege  Bhagavan  jatah  | 
aha  ca  I 

idani  hi  prathamam  caityam  Buddhasyottamacakshushah  j 
jatamitreha  sa  mnnih  prakrantah  saptapadam  bhuvi  || 
caturdigam  avalokya  vacam  bhashitavan  pura  | 
iyam  me  pagcimS,  jatir  garbhavasag  ca  pagcimah  || 
atha   raja   sarvagarirena    tatra    padayor    nipatyotthaya    kritanjalih 
prarudann  uvaca  I 

dhanyas  te  kritapunyag  ca  yair  drishtah  sa  mahamunih  | 
prajatah  samgruta  yaig  ca  v^cas  tasya  manoramah^  || 
atha  sthaviro  rajnah  prasadavriddhyartham  uvaca  [  maharaja  kiin 
drakshyasi  tarn  devataip 

yaya  drishtah  prajayan  sa  vane  'smin  vadatam  varah  | 
kramamanah  padan  sapta  gruta  vaco  yaya  muneh  || 

1  Buddhena  Bhagavatadhyushita  MSS.       *  -sahiyah  MSS.      ^  .rama  MSS. 


'1 1 


390 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


i    1 


I   i 


1-1 


f    • 


raj  aha  |  param  sthavira  drakshyami  |  atha  sthaviropagupto  yasya 
vrikshasya  gakhara  avalambya  devi  Mahamaya  prasuta  tena  dakshi^a- 
hastam  abhiprasaryovaca  | 

naivasika  ya  ihagokavrikshe  sambuddhadar9ini  yS,'  devakanya  | 

sakshad  asau  dargayatu  svadeham  raj  no  hy  Agokasya  *manah 
prasadavriddhyai  || 
yavat  sa  devata  svarupena  sthaviropaguptasamipe  sthifcva  kritanjalir 
uvaca  I  sthavira  kim.  ijnapayasi  |  atha  sthaviro  rajanam  A9okam 
uvaca  I  mah§,rajeyain  sk  devatS,  yaya  drishto  Bhagavan  jayamanah  [ 
atha  raj4  kritanjalis  tarn  devatam  uvaca  | 

drishtas  tvaya  lakshanabhushitangah  prajayamanah  kamalaya- 
takshah  | 

grutas  tvaya  tasya  nararshabhasya   vaco   manojnah   prathama 
vane  'smin  || 
devata  praha  | 

maya    hi    drishtah    kanakavadatah    prajayamano    dvipadapra- 
dhanah  | 

padani  sapta  kramamana  eva  grata  ca  vacam^  api  tasya  gastuh  || 
rajS,ha  [  kathaya  devate  kidrigi  Bhagavato  jayam§,nasya  grir  babhu- 
veti  I  devata  praha  |  na  gakyam  maya  vagbhih  samprakagayitum  api 
tu  samkshepatah  grinu  | 

vinirmitabha  kanakavadata  saindre*  triloke  nayanabhirama  | 

sasagarinta  ca  mahi  sagailS,  maharnavastha  iva  ^nau  cacala  || 
yavad  rajna  jatyam  gatasahasram  dattam  |  caityam  ca  pratishthapya 
raja  prakrantah  | 

atha  sthaviropagupto  rajanam  Kapilavastu  [A.  137.  b]  nivegayitva 
dakshinahastam  abhiprasaryovaca  [  asmin  pradege  maharaja  Bodhi- 
sattvo  rajfiah  (^uddhodanasyopanamitah  |  taip  ^dvatrimgata  maha- 
purushalakshanalamkiitagariram  asecanakadarganara  ca  drishtvS,  raja 
sarvacarirena   Bodhisattvasya   padayor   nipatitah   |   idam  maharaja 

1  yfi  na  MSS.        ^  Qu.  ;  om,  ?        ^  gic  mSS.        *  sendre  D. 


^,^^-— — - 


lj.pBH»ll''"*t'  a^JtJgHWI!— n 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


391 


Cakyavardham  nama  devakulam  atra  Bodhisattvo  jatamatra  upanito 
devam  arcayishyatiti  |  sarvadevata  ca  Bodhisattvasya  padayor  nipati- 
ta  I  tato  rajna  ^uddhodanena  Bodhisattvo  devatanam  apy  ayam  deva 
iti  tena  Bodhisattvasya  devatideva  iti  namadlieyam  kritam  |  asmin 
pradege  maharaja  Bodhisattvo  brahmananam  naimittikanam  'vipag- 
cikanam  ^upadargitah  |  asmin  pradege  'sitena  rishina  nirdishto  Buddho 
loke  bhavishyatiti  |  asmin  pradege  maharaja  MahS,prajapatya,  samvar- 
dhito  'smin  pradege  lipijiianam  gikshapito  'smin  prade9e  hastigrivayam 
aQvaprishthe  rathe  ^9aradhanurgrahe  tomaragrahe  'nkugagrahe  kula- 
nurupasu  vidyasu  paragah  samvrittah  |  iyam  Bodhisattvasya  vyayS,- 
ma^ala  babhuva  |  asmin  pradege  maharaja  Bodhisattvo  devatagata- 
sahasraih  parivritah  shashtibhih  strisahasraih  sardham  ratim  anubhu- 
tavan  [  asmin  pradege  Bodhisattvo  jirnaturamritasamdarganodvigno 
*vanam  samgritah  [  asmin  pradege  jambucchayjim  nishadya  viviktam 
papakair  akugalair  dharmaih  savitarkam  savicaram  vivekajam  priti- 
sukham  anagravasadrigam  prathamadhyanam  samapannah  |  atha 
parinate*  madhyahne  'tikrante  bhaktakalasamaye  'nyesham  vriksha- 
narn.  chaya  pracinanimna  pracinapravana  prS,cinapragbhara  jambuc- 
chaya®  Bodhisattvasya  kayam  na  jahati  |  drishtva  ca  punar^  raja  Cud- 
dhodanah  sarvagarirena  Bodhisattvasya  padayor  nipatitah  |  anena 
dvarena  Bodhisattvo  devatagatasahasraih  parivrito  'rdharatreh  Kapila- 
vastuno  nirgatah  |  asmin  pradege  Bodhisattvena  Chandakasyagvam 
abharanini  ca  dattva  pratinivartitah  |  aha  ca  | 

^  Chandabharanany  agvam^  ca  asmin  pratinivartitah  | 
nirupasthayako  virah  pravishtaikas  tapovanam  || 
asmin  pradege  Bodhisattvo  lubdhakasakag^t  kagikair  vastraih  kasha- 
yani  vastr^ni  grahaya  pravrajitah  |  asmin  pradege  Bhargavenagra- 
menopanimantritah  [A.  138.  a]  |  asmin  pradege  Bodhisattvo  rajnS, 


1  vipancikanam  MSS.  ^  .jtam  MSS.  ^  garo-  MSS. 

samcjritaiL  MSS.       ^  -natair  CD.       ^  .chay^yfi  CD.       ?  Sic  MSS. 

MSS. 


*  vana- 
8  aQvarpg 


**W?WB«» 


I 


7    t 


t! 


s  \ 


392 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


BiinbisS,renS,rdharajyeiiopanimantritah  |  asmin  pradege  '  Aradodrakam 

abhigatah  |  aha  ca  | 

Udrakaradaka  nama  rishayo  'smin  tapovane  | 
adhigatacarjasattvena  purushendrena  tapita  || 

asmin  pradege  Bodhisattvena  shad  varshani  dushkaram  cirnam''  j  aha 

ca  I 

shad  varshani  ^hi  katukam  tapas  taptva  mahamnnih  | 
nayam  margo  hy  abhijiiaya  iti  jfiatva  samutsrijet  || 

asmin   pradege   Bodhisattvena  Nandaya  Nandabalayag  ca  gramika- 

duhitryoh*  sakagat  shodagagunitam  "madhupayasam  paribhuktam  ]  aha 

ca  I 

asmin  pradege  Nandaya  bhuktva  ca  madhupiyasam  | 
bodhimulam  mahaviro  jagama  vadatim  varah  || 

asmin  pradege  Bodhisattvah  Kalikena  nagarajena  bodhimulam  abhi- 

gacchan  samstutah  |  aha  ca  [ 

^Kalikabhujagendrena  samstuto  vadatam  varah  | 
prayato  'nena  margena  bodhimande  'mritarthinah  || 

atha  raja  sthavirasya  padayor  nipatya  kritanjalir  uvaca  | 
api  pagyema  nagendrain  yena  drishtas  Tathagatah  [ 
vrajano  'nena  margena  mattanagendravikramah  || 

atha   Kaliko  nagarajah  sthavirasamipe  sthitva  kritanjalir  uvaca  | 

sthavira  kim  ajiiapayasiti  |  atha  sthaviro  rajanam  uvaca  |  ayam  sa 

maharaja  Kaliko  nagaraja  yena  Bhagavan  anena  margena  bodhimulam 

nirgacchan  samstutah  [  atha  raja   kritanjalih   Kalikam   nagarajam 

uvaca  I 

drishtas  tvaya  jvalitakaiicanatulyavarnah  gasta  mamapratisamah 

garadenduvaktrah  | 
akhyahi  me  dagabalasya  gunaikadegam  tat  kidrigi  vada  bhavan 


sugate  tadanim 


1  Aratro-  MSS. 
^  -prayasam  ABC. 


2  cirnah  MSS.         3  om.  MSS. 
«  Kalikena  MSS. 


4  Sic  AC  :  -try ah  D. 


(| 


hi 

n; 


IPipiiiiiiPiliM 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


393 


Kalika  uvaca  |  na  gakyaip  vagbhih  samprakaQayitum  api  tu  saipkshe- 
pam  Qrinu  j 

caranatalaparahata  sagaila  avanis  *  tada  pracac&la  shadvikaram  j 
ravikiranaprabhMhika  nriloke  sugatagagidyutisamnibh^  ma- 
nqjiia  || 
yavad  raja  caityani  pratishthapya  prakrantah  |  atha  sthaviropagupto 
rajanam  bodhimulam  upanamayitva  dakshinam  karam  abhiprasaryo- 
vaca  I  asmin  pradege  maharaja  Bodhisattvena  mahamaitrisahayena 
sakalam  Marabalam  jitvanuttara  samyaksanibodhir  abhisambuddha  | 
aha  ca  I 

ilia  munivrishabhena'  bodhimule  NamucibalamAdkritam  nirastam 

agu  I 
idam  amritam  udaram  agryabodhim '  hy  adhigatam  apratipudga- 
lena  tena  j 
yavad  rajiia  bodhau  (jatasahasram  dattam  [  caityatn  ca  pratishthapya 
raja  prakr&ntah  [  atha  sthaviropagupto  rajanam  Agokam  uvaca  | 
asmin  pradege  Bhagavan  caturnani  maharajanS,m  sakag&c  catvari  gaila- 
mayani  patrani  grahayaikam  patram  "adhimuktam  |  asmin  pradege 
Trapushabhallikayor  banijor  api  pinda,p4trah  pratigrihitah  [  asmin 
pradege  Bhagavan  Varanasim  abhigacchann  ^Upaganenajivikena  [A. 
138.  b]  samstutah  |  yavat  sthaviro  rajanam  *E,ishivadanam  upaniya 
dakshinam  hastam  abhiprasaryovaca  |  asmin  prade^e  maharaja  Bha- 
gavata  triparivartain  dvadagakaram  dharmyam  dharmacakram  pra- 
vartitam  |  aha  ca  j 

gubham  dharmamayara  cakram  samsaravinivartaye  | 
asmin  pradege  nathena  pravartitam  annttaram  || 
asmin   pradege  jatilasahasram   pravrajitam   |   asmin   pradege   rajiio 
Bimbisarasya  dharmam  de§itain  rajiia  ca  Bimbisarena  satyani  drish- 
tany  agitibhig  ca  devatasahasrair  anekaig  ca  Magadhakair  brahmana- 


1  SicMSS. 
rnouf 

-  Sic  MSS. 

3  upagena-  MSS. 

■*  Sic  MSS  :  Eishipatanam 

c. 

50 

I  t 


MB* 


394. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


I 


I 


I 


I 


11! 


I     '( 


grihapatisahasraih  |  asmin  prade9e  Bhagavata  Cakrasya  devendrasya 
dharmo  degitah  Cakrena  ca  satyani  drishtany  agitibhig  ca  devatasahas-, 
raih  |  asmin  pradege  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam  J  asmin  pradege 
Bhagavan  deveshu  trayastriin9eshu  varsha  ushitva  matur  janayitrya 
dharmarn  degayitv^  devaganaparivrito  'vatimah  |  vistarena  yavat 
sthaviro  rajanam  A9okam  Kuginagarim  upanamayitva  dakshinara 
karatalam  abhiprasaryovaca  |  asmin  pradege  maharaja  Bhagavan ' 
sakalam  Buddhakaryam  kritva  nirupadhigeslie  nirvanadhatau  pari- 
nirvritah  |  aha  ca  | 

lokam    sadevamanujasurayakshanfi,gam    akshayyadharmavinaye 

matiman  viniya  | 
^vaineyasattvavirahanupagantabuddhih  gantim  gatah  parama- 
karuniko  maharshih  || 
9rutva  ca  raja  murchitah  patitah  |  yavaj  jalaparishekam  kritvotthapi- 
tah  I  atha  raja  kathamcit  samjiiam  upalabhya  parinirvane  gatasahas- 
ram  dattva  caityam  pratishthapya  padayor  nipatyovaca  |  ^stha\T.rayam 
me  manoratho  ye  ca  Bhagavata  gravaka  agratayam  nirdishtas  teshaip. 
9arirapuj&in  karishyamiti  |  sthavira  uvaca  ]  sadhu  sadhu  maharaja 
gobhanas  te  cittotpidah  (  sthaviro  rajanam  Agokam  Jetavanam 
pravegayitva  dakshinam  karam  abhiprasiryovaea  |  ayam  maharaja 
sthaviracariputrasya  stupah  kriyatam  asyarcanam  iti  j  raj  aha  |  ke 
tasya  guna  babhuvuh  |  sthavira  uvica  |  sa  hi  dvitiyagasta  dharma- 
senadhipatir  dharmacakrapravartanah  prajnivatam  agro*  nirdishto 
Bhagavata  | 

sarvalokasya  ya  prajiia  sthapayitva  Tathsigatam  | 
Cariputrasya  prajiiaya  kalam  narhati  shodagim  || 
aha  ca  | 

saddharmacakram  atulam  yaj  jinena  pravartitam  | 
anuvrittam  hi  tat*  tena  Cariputrena  dhimata  || 


1-   }  ! 


ill 

1  Bhagavam  MSS.     ^  gjc  MSS. :  Qu.  -virahad  upa-  as  Burnouf  ?    ^  sthaviro 
'yam  MSS.        *  agryo  A.        ^  tam  MSS. 


■Mil 


pppBtwmiBwpggpBS^!^ 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


395 


kas  tasya  sadhu  Buddhanyah  purushah  Qaradvatasyeha  |  , 
jnatva  gunagananidhim  vaktum  ^aknoti  niravagesliat  || 
tato  raja  pritamanah  sthavira9aradvatiputrastupe  gatasahasrain 
dattva  kritanjalir  uvaca  |  Caradvatiputram  aham  bhaktya  vande 
[a.  139.  a]  vimuktabhavasangam  |  lokapraka9akirtim  jnanavatam 
uttamain.  viram  ||  yavat  sthaviropaguptah  sthaviraniahamaudgalya- 
yanasya  stupam  upadar9ayann  uvaca  |  idam  maharaja  sthaviramalia- 
maudgalyayanasya  stupam  kriyatam  asyarcanam  iti  |  raj  aha  |  ke 
tasya  guna  babhuvur  iti  |  stbavira  uvaca  |  sa  hi  riddhimatam  agro 
nirdishto  Bhagavata  yena  dakshinena  padangushthena  Qakrasya 
devendrasya  Vaijayantah  prasadah  prakampito  Nandopanandau 
nagarajanau  vinitau  |  iha  ca  | 

Qakrasya  yena  bhavanam  padangushthena  kampitam  ] 
pujaniyah  prayatnena  Kolitah  sa  dvijottamah  |j 
bhujagegvarau  pratibhayau  dantau  tau  yenatidurdamau  | 
loke  kah  tasya  guddhabuddheh  param  gacched  gunarnavasya  |1 
yavad  raja  Mahamaudgalyayanasya  stupe  gatasahasram  dattv^  kri- 
tanjalir uvaca  I 

riddhimatam  agro  yo  janmajaragokaduhkhanirmuktah  | 
Maudgalyayanam  aham  vande  murdhna  pranipatya  vikhyS,tam  || 
yavat  sthaviropaguptah  sthaviramahakS,9yapasya*  stupain  kriyatam 
asyarcanam  iti  |  raj  aha  |  ke  tasya  guna  babhuvuh  |  sthavira  uvaca  | 
sa  hi  mahatma  alpecchanain  samtushtanam  dhutagunavadinam  agro 
nirdishto  BhagavatS,rdhasanenopanimantritah  gvetacivarenacchadito 
dinaturagrahakah  gasanasamdharakag  ceti  [  aha  ca  |  punyakshetram 
udarara  dinaturagrahako  nirayasah  |  sarvajnacivaradharah  gasana- 
samdharako  matiman  ||  kas  tasya  guror  manujo  vaktum  gakto  gunan 
niravageshan  |  asanavarasya  sumatir  yasya  jino  dattavan  ardham  || 
tato  rajagokah  sthaviramahakagyapasya  stupe  gatasahasram  dattva 
kritanjalir  uvaca  [  parvataguhanilayam  araiiam  vairaparanmukham 

1  Sic  MSS. 


i 


!l 


H'i 


V 


! 


!^. 


/! 


i  1     '■ 

ill 


r 


I  !  : 


if: 


II 


'    '      1 

/      i 


!i 


ii! 


396 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


pra9amayuktarQ  |  '  sanitoshagunavivriddham  vande  khalu  Ka9yapam 
sthaviram  ||  yavat  sthaviropaguptah  sthaviravatkulasya  stupani  dar- 
(^ayann  uvaca  |  idam  maharaja  sthaviravatkulasya  stupani  kriyatam 
arcanam  iti  |  raj  aha  |  ke  tasya  guna  babhuvur  iti  |  sthavira  uv^ca  | 
sa  mahatma  alpabadhanam  agro  nirdishto  Bhagavata  |  api  ca  na  tena 
kasyacid  dvipadika  gatha  gravita  |  rajaha  |  diyatam  atra  kakanih  | 
y§,vad  amatyair  abhihitah  |  deva  kimartham  tulyeshv  avasthiteshv  atra 
kakani  diyata  iti  |  rajaha  |  gruyatam  atrabhiprayo  mama  | 

ajnapradipena     manogrihastham     hataia    tamo    yadyapi    tena 

kritsnam  | 
*alpecchabhavan  na  kritam.  hi  tena  yatha  kritain  sattvahitam 

tad  anyaih  || 

sa  pratyahata  tasyaiva  rajnah  padamule  nipatita^  |  yavad  amatya 
vismita  ucuh  |  aho  tasya  mahatmano  'Ipecchata  [A.  139.  bj  babhuva- 
nayapy  anarthi  |  yavat  sthaviropaguptah  sthaviranandasya  stupam 
upadarcayann  uvaca  |  imam  sthaviranandasya  stupam  kriyatam  asyar- 
canam  iti  |  rajaha  |  ke  tasya  guna  babhuvur  iti  [  sthavira  uvaca  |  sa 
hi  Bhagavata  upasthayako.  babhuva  bahugrutanam  agryah  pravacana- 
grahakag  ceti  |  aha  ca  | 

munipatrarakshanapatuh    smritidhritimatiniccitah     grutasamu- 

drah  | 
vispashtamadhuravacanah  suranaramahitah  sadanandah  || 
sambuddhacittaku^alali  sarvatra  vicakshano  gunakarandah  [ 
jinasamstuto  jitaranah  suranaramahitah  sadanandah  || 

yavad  rajiia  tasya  stupe  kotir  datta  |  yavad  amatyair  abhihitah  |  kim- 
artham ayam  deva  sarvesham  sakagad  adhikataram  pujyate  |  rajaha  | 
oruyatam  abhiprayah  | 

yat  tac  chariram  vadatam  varasya  dharmatmano  dharmamayam 
viguddham  | 


samtosham  MSS. 


ahanyebhavan  A.         •''  -titah  CD. 


liMiipHpipppfliiiPP 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


397 


tad  'dharitam  tena  vigokanamnS,  tasmad  vigeshena  sa  pfljani- 

dharmapradipo  jvalati  prajasu  kleg^ndhakSrantakaro  yad  adya  | 
tat  tat  prabhavat  sugatendrasunos  tasmad  vigeshena  sa  pujani- 

yah  II 
yada  samudrain  salilam  samudre  kurvita  kagcin  na  hi  goshpa- 

dena  | 
ntthena  taddharmam  avekshya  bhavam  sutrantako  'yam  stha- 
viro  'bhishiktah  || 
atha    raja    sthaviranam    stuparcanam     kritva    sthaviropaguptasya 
padayor  nipatya  pritimana  uvaca  | 

manushyam  saphalikritam  kratugatair  ishtena  samprapyate  ( 
rajyaigvaryagunaig  calaig  ca  vibhavaih  sarain  grihitam  param  || 
lokain  caityagatair  alamkiitam  idam  gvetabhrakutaprabhaih  | 
asyadyapratimasya  gasanam  idam  kim  nah  kiitain.  dushkaram  || 

iti  ^.--.-^   -.-  -■ 

yavad  raja  sthaviropaguptasya  pranamam  kritva  prakrantah  [  yavad 
rajnagokena  jatau  bodhau  dharmacakre  parinirv^ne  ekaikagatasahas- 
ram  dattam  tasya  bodhau  vigeshatah  prasadajata  iha   BhagavatS,- 
nuttar^  samyaksambodhir  abhisambuddheti  j  sa  yS,iii  vigeshayuktani 
ratnani  tani  bodhiiTi  preshayati  |  atha  rajiio  'gokasya  Tishyarakshita 
namagramahishi  |  tasy^  buddhir  utpanna  j  ayam  raja.  mayS,  sardham 
ratim  anubhavati  ^vigeshayuktamg  ca  ratnani  bodhau  preshayati   | 
taya   Matangi   vyaharita   ^gakyasi    tvam    bodhim    mama    sapatnim 
praghatitum*  |  tayabhihitam  |  gakshyami  kimtu  karshapan§,n  dehiti  [ 
ydvan  Matangya  bodhivriksho  mantraih  parijaptah  sutrarp.  ca  bad- 
dham   |   yavad  bodhivrikshah  ^gushkitum  arabdhah   j   tato  rajapu- 
rushairajne  niveditam  |  deva  bodhivrikshah  gushyata^iti  |  aha  ca  | 
yatropavishtena   Tathagatena   kritsnam  jagad   buddham   idam 

yathavad  | 

1  dharitas  MSS.        ^  gic  mSS.        ^  Qekyasi  AB.        *  9ushita  A. 


-.^.     t 


m 


398 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XXVII. 


■  \ 


w 


I 


■   "i    i 


) } 


•I 


tf 


i 


sarvajiiata    cadhigata    narendra    bodhidrumo    'sau    nidhanam 
prayati  || 

grutva  ca  raja  murchito  bhumau  patitab  [  yavaj  jalashekam 
dattvotthapitah  |  atha  raja  [A.  140.  a]  kathamcit  sainjnam 
upalabhya   prarudann   uvaca  [ 

dnshtvanvaham  tarn  drumarajamulani  janami  drishto  'dya  mayS, 

svayambbub  | 
nathadrume  caiva  gate  pranagam  pranah  prayasyanti  mamapi 

nagam  || 

atba  Tishyarakshita  rajanam  gokarttam  avekshyovaca  [  deva  yadi 
bodbir  na  bbavishyaty  aham  devasya  ratim  utpadayishyami  |  rajaha  | 
na  sa  stri  api  tu  bodhivriksbah  sa  tatra  Bhagavatamxttara  samyak- 
sambodbir  adbigata  |  Tisbyaraksbita  Matangim  uvaca  |  gakyasi  tvain 
bodbivriksbain  yatbapauranam  avastbapitum  |  Matangi  aba  |  yadi 
tavat  pran^ntika  'vagishta  bbavisbyati  yatbapaurinam  avastbapayish- 
yamiti  |  vistarena  yavat  tay^  sutram  muktva  vriksbasamantena  kba- 
nitva  divase  ksbirakumbbasabasrena  'papayati  |  yavad  alpair  abobbir 
yatbapauranah  samvrittah  |  tato  rajapurusbairajne  niveditam  |  deva 
^disbtya  vardbasva  yatbapauranah  samvrittah  |  grutva  ca  pritimana 
bodbivi-iksbam  niriksbamana  uvaca  | 

Bimbisaraprabbritibbih  partbivendrair  dyutiradharair  | 
na  kritaiu  tat  karishyami  satkaradvayam  uttamam  || 
bodbim  ca  snapayisbyami  kumbbair  gandbodakakulaib  j 
^aryasamgbasya  ca  karishyami  satkaram  pancavarsbikam  || 

atba  raja  sauvarnarupyavaiduryaspbatikamayanam  kumbbanam  sa- 
basram  gandhodakena  purayitva  prabbutam  cannapanam  samudaniya 
gandbamalyapushpasamcayam  kritva  snatvahatani  vasamsi  navani 
dirgbadagadi  pravrityasbtarigasamanvagatam  upavasam  uposhya  dbu- 
pakatacchukam  adaya  garanatalam  abbirubya  caturdigam   ayacitum 

1  Sic  MSS.        2  drishtva  MSS.        =*  Sic  MSS  :  Qu.  samghasya. 


vm^mfmmKifmmfK^Kiiiifig^ 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


399 


S,rabdhah  |  ye  Bhagavato  Buddhasya  9rS,vakas  te  mamaniigrahayS,- 
gacchaiitu  |  api  ca  | 

samyaggatS,    ye    Sugatasya    gishyah    Qintendriya    nirjitakaina- 

doshah  | 
sammananarha  naradevapujitS,  S.yS,ntu  te  'sminn  anukampayd 

mama  || 
pragamadamarata  vimuktasangat  pravarasutah  Sugatasya  dhar- 

marajah  | 
*  asurasuranararcitaryavrittas  tv  iha  madanugraliarLat  "samabhy- 

upaintu  || 
vasanti  Kagmirapure  suramye  ye  capi  dhiras  Tamasavane  'smin  | 
Mahavane  Revatake  raye  ^'ryS,  anugrahartham  mama  te  'bhy- 

upeyuh  II 
Anavataptahrade    nivasanti    ye    girinadishu    saparvatakanda- 

reshu  |      . 
jinasutS,h  khalu  dhyanaratah    sada   samudayantv  iha   te   'dya 

kripabalah  1| 
■"Cairishake  ye  pravare  vimS.ne  vasanti  putra  vadat§,m  varasya  | 
anugrahartham  mama  te  vigoka  hy   dyantu   karunyanivishta- 

bhavlihll 
Gandhamadanagaile  ca  ye  vasanti  mahaujasah  | 
ihayantu^  karunyam  utpadyopanimantritah  || 
evam  ukte  ca  rajni  trini  9atasahasrani  bhikshun§,in  samnipatitani  | 
tatraikam   9atasahasrS,nam   arhatain    9aikshS,nS,m    prithagjanakalyS,- 
nakS,nS,m  ca  na  ka^cid  vriddhasanam  [A,  140.  b]  S,kramyate  sma  | 
raj  aha   |    kimartham   vriddhS,sanam   tan   nS,kramyate   |   tatra  Yago 
namna  vriddhah  shadabhijnah  |  sa  uvaca  [  mah^raja  vriddhasya  tad 
asanam  iti  |  rSjaha  |  asti  sthavira  tvatsakag&d  anyo  viiddhatara  iti  | 
sthavira  uvaca  |  asti  maharija  j  vadatam  varena  va9ina  nirdishtah 
simhanadinam  agryah  j  Pindolabharadvajasyaitad  agrasanam  nripate  || 

^  -acitarya-  ACD,  -aritdrya-  B.  -  -entu  B,  -antu  C.  »  Sic  MSS. 

^  q&ri-  T>. 


li 


1 


'1 


U' 


I 


400 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVIL 


atha  rkj^L  kadambapushpavad  ahrishtaromakupah  kathayati  |  asti 
kagcid  Buddhadargi  bhikshur  dhriyata  iti  |  sthavira  uvS,ca  |  asti 
mahdraja  Pindolabharadvajo  namna  Buddhadargi  tishthata  iti  |  r§ja 
kathayati  |  sthavira  gakyah  so  'smabhir  drashtum  iti  |  sthavira  uvaca  | 
maharaja  idanim  drakshyasi  |  ayam  tasyagamanakala  iti  |  atha  raja 
pritiinana  uvaca  | 

labhah  parah  syad  atulo  'mameha  ^mahasukhaq  cayam  anuttamag 
ca  I 

pa9yamy  aham  yat  tarn  udarasattvam  sakshad  BharadvSjasago- 
tranama  | 
tato  raja  kritakaraputo  gaganatalavasaktadrishtir  avasthitah  |  atha 
sthavirapindolabharadvajo  'nekair  arhatsahasrair  ardhacandrakareno- 
pagudho  rajaharnsa  iva  gaganatalad  avatirya  vriddhante  nishasada  | 
sthavirapindolabharadvSjam  drishtva  tany  anekani  bhikshu9atasa- 
hasrani  pratyupasthitani  |  adrakshid  raja  Pindolabharadvajam  ^veta- 
^palitaqirasam  pralambabhrulalatam  nigudhakshitarakam  Pratyeka- 
buddha^rayam  drishtva  ca  raja  mulanikritta*  iva  drumah  sarvagari- 
rena  sthavirapindolabharadvajasya  padayoh  patito  mukhatundakena 
ca  padav  anuparimarjyotthaya  tau  janumandalau  prithivitale  pratish- 
thipya  kritaiijalih  sthavirapindolabharadvajam  nirikshamanah  pra- 
rudann  uvaca  | 

yada  maya  gatruganan  nihatya  pr&pta  samudrabharanS,  sagaila  J 

ekatapatra  prithivi  tadS,  me  pritir  na  sa  me  sthaviram  nir- 
ikshya  || 
tvaddarganad  bhavati  drishto  'dya  Tathagatah  karunaMbhat  tvad- 
darganac  ca  dvigunaprasado  mamotpannah  |  api  ca  sthavira  drishtas 
te  Trailokyanatho  gurur  me  BhagavS,ii  Buddha  iti  |  tatah  sthavira- 
pindolabharadvaja  ubhabhyam  panibhyam  *bhruvam  unnamya  rSja- 
nam  Agokam  nirikshamana  uvaca  | 

^  mameha  C.      ^  Ex  conj.,  a  word  lost ;  gyayam  A,  ayo  yam  B,  gcayam  CD. 
mahasukhac;  cayam  ?  '  -parita-  AB.  *  -nikrinta  MSS.  ^  bhuvam 

MSS. 


mm 


■■■HiliiiP 


Hip 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


401 


drishto  maya  hy  asakrid  apratimo  maharshih  samtaptakancana- 

samopamatulyatejah  | 
'  dvatriipgallakshanadharah  caradinduvaktro  brikmasvaradhika- 

rano  '  hy  aranavihart  II 
raj  alia  |  sthavira  kutra  te  BliagavS.n  drishtah  katham  ceti  |  sthavira 
uvaca    I    yada   maharaja   Bhagav^n   vijitamaraparivirah    pancabhir 
arhaccbataih  sardham  prathamato  Rajagrihe  varsham  upagato  'ham 
tatkalam  tatraivasan '  maya  sa  dakshiniyab  samyagdrishta  iti  |  aha  ca  \ 
vitaragaih  parivrito  vitarago  mahamunih  j 
yada  [A.  141.  a]  R&jagrihe  varsha  ushitah  sa  Tathagatah  || 
tatkalam  asam*  tatraham  sambuddhasya  tadantike  | 
yatha  pa9yasi  mam  sakshad  evam  drishto  maya  m^nnih  |1 
yad&pi  maharaja  Bhagavata  Cravastyani  tirthyan  vijayartham  maha- 
pratiharyani  kritam  Buddhavataipsakam  yavad  Akanishthabhavanain  ^ 
nirmitam  mahat  tatkalam  tatraivaham  A,san '  maya  tad  Buddhavikri- 
ditara  drishtam  iti  |  aha  ca  |  '  ' 

tirthya  yada  Bhagavata  kupathaprayata  '*riddhiprabhavavidhina 

khalu  nirgrihitah  | 
vikriditam  dagabalasya  tada  hy  Tadaram  drishtain  maya  tu  nripa- 
harshakarain  prajanam  II  . 

yadSpi  maharSja  Bhagavata  deveshu  trayastrirageshu  varshi  ushitva 
mS,tur  janayitrya  dharmam  degayitva  devaganaparivritah  Simkagye'* 
nagare  'vatirno  'ham  tatkalam  tatraivasan'  maya  sa  devamanushya- 
sampada  drishta  Utpalavarnaya  ca  nirmita  cakravartisaiupadS,  iti  | 
aha  ca  I 

yadavatirno  vadat&m  varishtho  varsham  ushitva  khalu  deva- 

loke  I 
tatrapy  aham  samnihito  babhuva  drishto  mayasau  munir  agra- 
sattvah  11 


1  Sic  MSS. 
«  Sanka9ye  MSS. 


^  asan  AC. 


3  -bhagavanam  ABC. 


*  riddh-  ABC. 


51 


t 


f 


( 


'I 


if- 


402 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


yada  maharaja  Samagadhayanathapindadaduhitrya  upanimantritah 
pancabhir  arhacchataih  sardham  riddhya  Pundavardhanam  gatas 
tadaham  riddhya  parvata9ailam  grahaya  gaganatalam  akramya 
Pundavardhanam  gatali  |  tannimittam  ca  me'  Bhagavatajiia  kshipta 
na  tavat  te  parinirvatavyam  yavad  dharmo  nantarhita  iti  j  aha  ca  | 
yada  jagamarddhibalena  nayakah  Sumaghadhayopanimantritah 
guruh  I 

tada  grihitvarddhibalena  ^ailam  jagama  turnam  khalu  Punda- 
vardhanam II 
ajiia  tada  Cakyakuloditena  datta  ca  me  karunikena^  tena  j 
tavan  na  te   ^nirvritir  *abhyupeya   antarhito   yavad  ayam  na 
dharmali  || 
yadapi  maharaja  tvaya  purvam  balabhavad  Bliagavato  Rajagriham 
pindaya   pravishtasya   caktum  dasyamiti   pamgvafijalir  Bhagavatah 
patre  prakshipto  Padhaguptena  canumoditam  tvain  ca  Bhagavata 
nirdishto  'yam  darako  varshagataparinirvritasya  mama  Pataliputre 
nagare  'coko  nama  raja  bhavishyati  caturbhagacakravarti  dharmiko 
dharmaraja  yo  me  ^gariradhatukam  vaistarikam  karishyati  caturagiti- 
dharmarajikisahasram  pratishthapayishyaty  aham  tatkalara  ^tatraiva- 
sit  I  aha  ca  | 

yada  pam9vanjalir  dattas  tvaya  Buddhasya  bhajane  | 
balabhavat  prasaditva  tatraivaham  tadabhavam'  || 
rajiha  |  sthavira  kutredanim  ushyata  iti  |  sthavira  uvaca  ] 
uttare  sararajasya  parvate  Gandhamadane  | 
vasami  nripate  tatra  sardham  sabrahmacaribhih  || 
raj  aha  [  kiyantah  sthavirasya  parivarah  |  sthavira  uvaca  [ 
shashty  arhantah  sahasrani  parivaro  nrinam  vara  | 
vasami  yair  aham  sardham  nisprihair  jitakahnashaih  || 
api  ca  [A.  141.  b]  maharaja  kim  anena  samdehena  kritena  parivish- 


1  ye  MSS.  2  kaxunikara  MSS.  ^  nirmttir  ABC.  ^  abhy-  MSS. 

5  SicMSS.  :  Qu.  -kan...kan?        «  Sic  MSS.        ^  -bhuvan  MSS. 


f 


iiiliiViilMliiiiPf^fRiiP^^^^^^ 


PH^ 


XXVII, 


DIVYAVADANA. 


403 


yatam    bhikshusaiiighah  |  bhuktavato    bhikshusainghasya    pratisain- 
modanain  karishyami  |  rajaha  |  evam   astu   yatha   sthavira   ajnapa- 
yati  I  kimtu   Buddhasmritipratibodhito   'ham  bodhisnapanam  tavat 
karishyami  samanantarain  ca  manapena  caharena  bhikshusamgham 
upasthasyamiti  |  atha  raja  Sarvamitram  udghoshakam  amantrayati  | 
aham   aryasamghasya   gatasahasram   dasyami   kumbhasahasrena    ca 
bodhim  snapayishyami  mama  namna  ghushyatam   pancavarshikam 
iti  I  tatkalam  ca  Kunalasya  nayanadvayam  avipaimam  asit  |  sa  rajiio 
dakshine  parQve   stbitah  [  tenaiigulidvayam  utkshiptam   na  tu    vag 
bhashitS,  |  dvigunaiii  tv  aham  pradasyamity  akarayati  |  panin4  vardhi- 
tamatre  ca  Kunalena  sarvajanakayena  hasyam  muktam  |  tato  rajS, 
hasyam  muktva  kathayati  |  aho  Radhagupta  kenaitad  vardhitam  iti  | 
E-adhaguptah  kathayati  |  deva  bahavah  punyarthinah  pr^nino    yah 
punyarthi   tena    vardhitam    iti  |  rfijaha  |  ^atasahasratrayam    dasya- 
mity  aryasamghe  kumbhasahasrena  ca  bodhim  snapayishyami  mama 
namna  ghushyatam  pancavarshikam'   iti  j  yavat  Kunalena   catasro 
'ligulya  utkshiptah  |  tato  raja  rushitah   Kadhaguptam   uvaca  j  aho 
Radhagupta  ko  'jsiin  asmabhih  sardham  pratidvandvayaty  alokajnah  | 
rushitam  ca  rajanam  avekshya  Radhagupto  rajfiah  padayor  nipatyo- 
vaca  I  deva  kasya  gaktir  narendrena  sardham  vispardhitum  bhavet  | 
Kunalo  gunavan  pitra  sardham  vikurvate'  ]  atha  raja   dakshinena 
parivritya  Kunalam  avalokyovica  |  ^sthaviro  'ham  kogam  sthapayitvS, 
rajyam  antahpuram  amatyaganam  itmanam  ca   Kun41am    suvarna- 
rupyasphatikavaiduryamayanam  pancakumbhasahasrani  nS.nagaB.dha- 
purnani  kshiracandanakunkumakarpuravasitair  mahabodhim   snapa- 
yishyami pushpagatasahasrani  ca  bodhipramukhe  caryasainghe  dadami 
mama  namna  ghushyatam  pancavarshikam  iti  |  aha  ca  | 

'  rajyam  samriddham  samsthapya  kocam  antalipurani  ca  amatya- 


ganam ca  sarvam 


dadami   samghe   gunapatrabhute    atmakunalam   ca  gunopapan- 

SicMSS.         2  Sic  MSS. ;  Qu.  sthaviraham  ? 


nam 


401 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


M 


L 

h 


: 


II' 


tato  raja  Pindolabharadvajapramukhe  bhikshusaipghe  niryatayitva 
bodhivrikshasya  ca  caturdicam  varam  baddhva  svayam  eva  ca  varam 
abhiruhya  caturbhih  kumbhasahasrair  bodhisnapanain  kritavan 
kritamatre  ca  bodhisnapane  bodhivriksho  yathapauranah  sanivrittah  ] 
'  vakshyati  hi  | 

kritamitre  ni-ipatina  bodhisnapanam  uttamam  | 
bodhivrikshas  tada  jato  haritpallavakomalab  || 
drishtva  ^haritapattradhyam  pallavankurakomalam  | 
raja  harshaparain   jagama  ^samatyagananaigamah  || 
atha  raja  [A.  142.  a]  bodhisnapanam  kritva  ^bhikshusaingham  'pari- 
^■eshtum   arabdhah  |  tatra  Yaco  namna   sthavirah  [  tenabhihitam    | 
maharaja  mahan  ayaip  paramadakshiniya  aryasamghah  samnipatitas 
tatha  te  pariveshtavyam  yatha  tena  ^kshatir  na  syad  iti  |  tato  rajS, 
svahastena  pariveshanatn  yavan  navakantam  gatah  [  tatra  dvau  cra- 
manerau    samranjaniyam    dharmam    saraadaya   vartatah    |    ekenapi 
saktavo    datta    dvitiyenapi    saktava    ekena    khadyaka    dvitiyenapi 
khadyaka  eva  ekena  modaka  dvitiyenapi  modaka  |  tau  drishtva  raja 
hasitah    |    imau    cramanerau   balakridaya   ^kriditah    |    yavad    rajna 
bhikshusainghara     pariveshya     vriddhantam    arudhah    |    sthavirena 
canuyuktah  [  ma  devena  kutracid  aprasadam  utpadita'^  iti  |  rajaha  | 
nety  api  tv  asti  dvau  gramanerau  balakridaya  'kridito  yatha  balada- 
rakah  pamgvagaraih  kridanty  evaui   tau   cramanerau    saktukridaya 
'kriditah  khadyakridaya  'kriditah  ]  sthavira  uvaca  j  alara  maharaja 
ubhau   hitau  ubhayato  bhagavimuktau  arhantau  |  ^rutva  ca  rajnah 
pritimanaso  buddhir  utpanna  |  tau  9rS,manerav  agamya  bhikshusam- 
gham  patenacchadayishyami  |  tatas  tau  gramanerau  rajiio  'bhipriyam 
"avagamya  bhuyo  'nye  'smabhih  svaguni  udbhavayitavya  iti  |  tayor 
ekena  katahaka  upasthapita  dvitiyena  rangah  samudanitah  |  rajna 


^  cakshyati  A,  vakshj'eti  B.  -  haritayatadyam  A,  haritayatadhyam  B. 

^  -nairgamah  BD.       *  -samgha  MSB.        ^  -veshtam  A,  veshtram  B.       ^  kshati 
MSS.         '  Sic  MSS.         >>  abhigamya  C. 


't 


mpiPiiPiii 


■fPipiiPiiii^n 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


405 


drishtau  9ramanerakau  kim  idam  arabdham  |  tayor  abhihitam  j  devo 
'smakam  avagamya  bhikshusaiiigham  patenacchadayitukamas  tan 
patan  ranjayisliyamah  |  Qrutva  ca  raj  no  buddbir  utpanna  |  may  a 
kevalain  'cintitam  na  tu  vag  ni^carita  paracittavidav  etau  mahatma- 
nau  I  tatah  sarvagarirena  padayor  nipatya  kritanjalir  uvaca  | 

Mauryah  sabbrityah  sajanah  sapaurab  sulabdhalabbartbasuya- 

shtayajiiab.  | 
yasyedrigab   sadhujaue   prasadab   kale    tathotsahi    kritain    *ca 

danam  || 
yavad  rajnabbibitam  ]  yusbmakam  agamya  ^tricivarena  bhikshu- 
samgbam  iccbadayisbyamiti  |  tato  rajagokab  pancavarsbike  paryava- 
site  sarvabbiksbun  ^tricivarenacchadya  catvari  gatasabasrani  sam- 
gbasyaccbadanaip  dattva  pritbivim  antahpuram  amUtyaganam  atma^ 
nam  ca  Kunalam  ca  nisbkritavan  |  bhuyasa  Bbagavaccbasane  graddba 
pratilabdba  catura9itidbarmarajikasabasrani  pratisbtbapitam  iti  | 
yasminneva  divase  rajnaqokena  catura9itidbarniarajikasabasram*  pra- 
tisbtbapitam [A.  142.  b]  tasminn  eva  divase  rajiio  'gokasya  PadmS,vati 
namna  devi  prasuta  |  putro  jato  'bbirupo  darganiyab  prasadiko 
nayanani  casya  paragobbanani  |  yavad  rajno  'gokasya  niveditam 
deva  ^dishtya  vriddbi  devasya  putro  jatab  |  grutva  raja  ^attaman^b 
katbayati  | 

pritib   para   me  vipula  by  avapta  ^Mauryasya  vamgasya  para 

vibhutih  I 
dbarmena  rajyam  mama  kurvato  hi  jatab  suto  Dharmavivar- 

dbano  'stu  [| 
tasya   Dbarmavivardbana   iti   nama   kritam  |  yavad   kumaro   rajno 
'gokasyopanamitab  [  atha  raja  kumaratn  niriksbya  pritamanah  katba- 
yati 1 


-■}■  1 

l:' 


i 

-■.-;■'■-■"-' 


;i"^  I 


m 


■:i  ■-) 


- 1.  -■■■ 


^  ciScitam  A,  citam  B.  ^  gi^  q^  a  sec.  m. :  om.  ABD.  3  tri-  MSS. 

*  -sr&m  MSS.         »  drishtva  MSS.         ^  attamana  ACD,  ^tmana  B.         ^  Saur- 
yasya  MSS.  . 


m 


\-i 


J  :l 


'1 


I 


I' 


\ 


u 


1 


ll 


406 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


sutasya  me  netravara  supunya  sujatantlotpalasamnikaija  [ 
alamkritam   Qobhati   yasya   vaktram  sampurnacandrapratimam 
vibhati  || 
y§,vad  raja  amatyan  uvaca  [  drishtani   bhavadbhili   kasyedricani 
nayanani  |  amatya  uculi  ]  deva  manushyabhutasya  na  drishtany  api 
tu  deva  asti  Himavati  parvataraje  Kiinalo  nama  pakshi  prativasati 
tasya  sadrigani  nayanani  |  aha  ca  | 

Himendraraje  girigailagringe '  prabalapushpaprasave  jaladhye  | 
Kunalanamneti  nivasapakshi  netrani  tenasya  samany  amiini  || 
tato  rajnabhihitam  |  Kunalah  pakslii  aniyatam  iti  [  tasyordhvato 
yojanam  yakshah  crinvanty  adho  yojanam  nagah  |  tato  yakshaih 
tatkshanena  Kunalah  pakshi  anitah  [  atha  rajna  Kunalasya  netrani 
suciram  nirikshya  na  kimcid  vigesham  pagyati  |  tato  rajnabhihitam  | 
kumarasya  Kunalasadricani  nayanani  bhavatu  kumarasya  Kunala  iti 
nama  j  vakshyati  hi  | 

netranuragena  sa  parthivendrah  sutah*  Kunaleti  tada  babhashe  | 
tato  'sya  nama  prathitam  prithivyam  tasyaryasattvasya  nripat- 
majasya  || 
vistarena  yavat  kumaro  mahan  samvrittah  |  tasya  Kaiicanamala.  nama 
darika  patnyarthe  anita  |  yavad  rajagokah  Kunalena  saha  Kurkutara- 
mam  gatah  |  tatra  Yaco  namna  samghasthaviro  'rhan  shadabhijiiah  | 
sa  pagyati  Kunalasya  na  ciran  nayanavinago  bhavishyati  |  tena  rajS,- 
bhihitah  [  kimartham  Kunalah  svakarmani  na  niyujyate  |  tato 
rajnabhihitah  |  Kunala  samghasthaviro  yad  ajnapayati  tat  paripa- 
layitavyam  |  tatah  Kunalah  sthavirasya  padayor  nipatya  kathayati  j 
sthavira  kim  ajnapayasi  |  sthavira  uvaca  |  cakshuh  Kunala  anityam  iti 
kuru  I  [A.  143.  a]  aha  | 

cakshuh  ^kumara  satatam  parikshyam  calatmakam   duhkhasa- 
hasrayuktam  | 


sringe  MSS. 


Sic  MSS.  Qu.  sutam?        ^  Sic  MSS. 


^^mmm 


!?WP 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


407 


> 


] 


yatranurakta  bahavah  prithagjanah  ^  kurvanti  karmany  ahita- 
vahani  || 

sa  ca  tathabhyasara  karoti  manasikaraprayuktah  |  ekibhiramah 
pragainaramaQ  ca  samvrittah  |  sa  rajakule  vivikte  sthane  'vasthitag 
cakshuradiny  ayatanany  anityadibhir  akaraih  parikshyate  ^  |  Tishya- 
rakshita  ca  namnagokasyagramahishi  tain  pradegam  abhigata  |  sa  tarn 
Kunalam  ekakinam  drishtva  nayananui-agena  gatreshu  parishvajya 
kathayati  | 

drishtva  tavedam  nayanabliiramarn  grlmad  vapur  netrayugani 

ca  kantam  | 
danidahyate  irie  hiidayam  samantad  davagnina  prajvalate  va' 

kaksham  || 

grutva  Kunala  ubhabliyam  panibhyam  karnau  pidhaya  kathayati  | 
vakyam  na  yuktam  tava  vaktuin   etat   sunoh  purastaj  janaiii 
mamasi  | 

adharraaragam  parivarjayasva  apayamargasya  hi  esha  hetuli  i| 
tatas  Tishyarakshita  tatkalam  alabhamana  kruddha  kathayati  [ 

abhikamam  abhigatam  yat  tvam  necchasi  mam  iha  | 
na  cirad  eva  durbuddha  sarvatha  na  bhavishyasi  || 

Kunala  uvaca  |  mama  bhavatu  maranam  ^matu  sthitasya  dharme 
viguddhabhavasya  |  na  tu  jivitena  karyam  sajjanajanadhikkritena 
mama  ||  ^svargasya  dharmalopo  yato  bhavati  jivitena  kim  tena  | 
mama  maranahetuna  vai  budhaparibhutena  dhikkritena  ||  yS,vat  Tish- 
yarakshita KunMasya  cchidranveshint  avasthita  |  rSjiio  'gokasyottara- 
pathe  Takshagila  nagaram  viruddham  |  grutva  ca  raj  4  svayam  eva- 
bhiprasthitah  |  tato  'maty air  abhihitah  |  deva  kumarah  preshyatam 
sa  samnamayishyati  ]  atha  raja  Kunalam  ihuya  kathayati  |  vatsa 
Kunala  gamishyasi  Takshagilanagaram  samnamayitum  [  Kunala 
uvaca  I  parain  deva  gamishyami  [ 

^  prithagjana?  ca  MSS.        -  Sic  MSS.        '  ABD  insert  a  secbn:!  mama. 


>i, 


■iarr  'n'-"  - 


1^  tf'i 


I'i 


I 


Mi ' 

n 
I 


'   ■ 


I 


U 


",' 


!"  M 


408 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


tato  nripas  tasya  nigamya  bhavain  putrabhidhanasya  manora- 
thasya  | 

snehac  ca  yogyani  manasa  ca  buddhva  ajnapayamasa  vihaya 
yatram  || 
atha  rajacoko  nagaragobhaip.  margagobhain  ca  kritva  jirnS,turakripa- 
naip9  ca  margad  apaniya  ekarathe  'bhiruhya  kumarena  saha  Patali- 
putran  nirgatah  |  anuvrajitva  nivartamanah  Kunalakanthe  parish vajya 
nayanain  nirikshyamanah'  prarudann  uvaca  | 

dhanyani  tasya  caksbumshi  cakshushmantaQ  ca  te  janah  | 

satatam  ye  kumarasya  drakshyanti  mukhapankajam  || 
yavan   naimittiko  brahmanah^    kumS,rasya   na   ciran   nayanavinago 
bhavishyati  |  sa  ca  rajagokas  tasya  nayaneshv  atyartham  ^anushakto 
drishtva  ca  kathayati  | 

nripatmakasya^    nayane    vicuddhe  mahipatig  capy  anuraktam' 
asya  | 

griya  vivriddhe  hi   sukhanukule   pagyami  netre   'dya  vinacya- 
mane  |[ 

idam  puram   [A.    143.   b]   svargam   iva   prahrishtam    kurnSra- 
sarndarganajataharsham  | 

puram  vipanne  nayane  tu  tasya  bhavishyati  gokaparitacetah '  || 
anupurvena   Takshagilam    anupraptah^  |  grutva  ca  Takshagilapaura 
ardhatrikani '  yojanani  margagobhS,!!!  nagaragobham  ca  kritva  purna- 
kumbhaih  pratyudgatah  |  vakshyati  ca  | 

grutv^  Takshagilapaura  ratnapurnaghatMikan*  | 

grihya  pratyujjagamagu'  bahuminyS,  nripatmajam  || 
pratyudgamya  kritanjalir  uvaca  |  na  vayain  kumarasya  viruddha  na 
rajno  'gokasyapi  tu  dusht^tmano  'mitya  &gatyasmakam  apam§,nain 
kurvanti.  |  yavat  Kunilo  mahata  sanmanena  Takshagilim  pravegitah  | 
rajriag  casokasya  mahan  vyadhir  utpannah  |  tasya  mukhad  *uccaro 


1  Sic  MSS.        2  anugakto  MSS.         ^  .pr^pte  MSS. 
•  uccaram  ABC,  uccdra  D. 


-ghatodikam  MSS. 


^miiP" 


ppip" 


mmm? 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


409 


nirgantum   arabdhah   sarvaromakupebhyag  caguci  pragharati  na  ca 
9akyate   cikitsitum  |  tato   rajnabhihitam  |  Kunalam   anayata   rajye 
pratishthapayishyamiti   |  kim   mamedrigena  jivitena   prayojanam    | 
9rutva  ca  Tishyarakshita  cintayati  |  yadi  Kuiiilam  rajye   'pratish- 
thasyati   iiasti   mama  jivitam  |  tayabhihitam  [  aham   te    svastham 
karishyami    kimtu   vaidyanam  pravegali    pratishidhyatam  |   yS,vad 
rajna  vaidyanam  prave9ah  pratishiddhah  [   tatas  Tishyarakshitaya 
vaidyanam  abhihitam  |  yadi  kagcid  idrigena  vyadhina  sprishtah  stri 
va  purusho  va  agacchati  mama  dargayitavyah  |  anyatamac  cabhiras 
tadrigenaiva   vyadhina   sprishtah  |  tasya   patnya   vaidyaya   vyadhir 
niveditah  |  vaidyenabhihitam^  |  sa  evagacchatv  aturo  vyadhim  drishtva 
bhaishajyam  upadekshyami  |  yavad  Abhiro  vaidyasakagam  abhigatah  ( 
vaidyena  ca  Tishyarakshitayah  samipam  upanitah  |  tatas  Tishyarak- 
shitaya pratigupte  pradege  jivitad  vyaparopitah  [  ji\'itad  vyaparopya 
kukshim    patayitva   pagyati    ca   tasya   pakvagayasthane  |  antrayam 
krimir  mahan  pradurbhutah  |  sa  yady  urdhvam  gacchati  tenagucim' 
pragharaty  athadho  gacchaty  adhah  pragharati  ]  yavat  tatra  marican ' 
pishayitva  dattam  na  ca  'mriyate  |  evam  pippali  gringaveram  ca  [ 
vistarena  yavat  palandur^  dattah '  sprishtag  ca  mrita  uccaramargena 
nirgatah  |  etac  ca  prakaranam  taya  rajne  niveditam  deva  palandum 
paribhmikshva  svasthyam  bhavishyati  |  raj  aha  |  '^devi  aham  kshatriyah 
katham  palandum  paribhakshayami  |  devy  uvaca  |  deva  paribhoktav- 
yaip.  jivitasyarthe  bhaishajyam  etat  j  rajiia  paribhuktam  sa  ca  krimir 
mrita  uccaramargena  nirgatah  svasthibhutag  ca  raja  |  tena  paritush- 
tena  Tishyarakshita  varena  pravarita  kim  te  varam  prayacchami  | 
tayabhihitam  |  saptaham  mama  devo  rajyam  prayacchatu  |  raj  aha  | 
aham   ko   bhavishyami  |  devy   uvaca  |  saptahasyatyayad   deva   eva 
[A.  144.  a]  raja  bhavishyati  |  yavad  rajiia  Tishyarakshitayah  sapta- 
ham rajyam  dattam  |  tasyi  buddhir  utpanna  |  idanim  maydsya  Kuna- 
lasya   vairam    '  niryatitavyam  |  taya   kapatalekho   likhitas   Taksha- 
^  Sic  MSS.         2  .iiitah  MSS.        3  palandum  MSS.        ^  devim  aham  AB. 

c.  52 


n 


w 


I   ! 


:\ 


i 


f',; 


410 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


9ilakanam    paur&n§,m    Kunalasya    nayanarn    vinagayitavyam    iti    | 
aha  ca  | 

raja  hy  A9oko  balavin  pracanda  ajiiipayat  Takshagilajanam  hi  | 
uddharyatam  locanam  asya  gatror  Mauryasya  vauigasya  kalanka 
eshah  || 
rajiio  ""gokasya  yatra  karyam  agu  pariprapyam  bhavati  Mantamudraya 
mudrayati  |  yavat  Tishyarakshita  gayitasya  rajiias  tarn  lekham 
dantamudraya  inudrayishyamiti  rajiiah  sakagam  abhigata  |  raja  ca 
bhitah  pratibuddhah  |  devi  kathayati  |  kim  idam  iti  |  raja  katha- 
yati  [  devi  svapnarp.  me  'gobhanam  diishtam  pagyami  dvau  gridhrau 
Kunalasya  nayanam  utpatayitum  icchatah  |  devi  kathayati  |  svastham^ 
kumarasyeti  |  evam  dvir  api  raja  bhitah  pratibuddhah  kathayati  | 
devi  svapno  me  na  gobhano  drishta  iti  |  Tishyarakshita  kathayati  | 
kidrigah  svapna  iti  |  raj  aha  |  pacyami  Kunalam  dirghakeganakhagma- 
gruh^  pauram  pravishtah  |  devy  aha  [  svastham  kumarasyeti  |  yavat 
Tishyarakshitaya  rajiiah  gayitasya  sa  lekho  dantamudraya  mudrayitva 
Takshagilam  preshitah  |  yavad  rajiia  gayitena  svapne  drishtam  danta 
vistirnah  |  tato  raja  tasya  eva  ratrer  atyaye  naimittikan  ahuya 
kathayati  |  kidriga  esham  svapnanam  vipaka  iti  |  naimittikah  katha- 
yanti  |  deva  ya  idrigasvapnani  pagyati  j  aha  ca  | 

danta  yasya  vigiryante  svapnante  prapatanti  ca  | 
cakshurbhedam  ca  putrasya  putranagam  sa  pacyati  || 
grutva  ca  rajacokas  tvaritam   utthayasanat   kritaiijalig   caturdigam 
devatam  yacayitum  arabdhah  | 

aha  ca  [  ■ 

ya  devata  gastur  abhiprasanna  dharme  ca  samghe  ca  ganapra- 

dhane  | 
ye  capi  loke  rishayo  varishtha  rakshantu  te  'smattanayam  Kuna- 
lam II 
sa   ca    lekho    'nupurvena  Takshagilam   upanitah  j  atha   Takshagilah 

1  bhadramudraya  D.        ^  gi^  ^gg         3  (jmapru  MSS. 


m- 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


411 


paiirajanapada  lekhadar^anat  Kunalasya  gunavistaratushta  notsahante 
tad  apriyam  niveditum  |  ciram  vicarayitvS,  cando  raja  dushtagilah 
svaputrasya  na  marshayati  prag  evasmakam  marshayati  j  aha  ca  | 
munivrittasya  gantasya  sarvabhutahitaishinah  | 
yasya  dveshah  kumarasya  kasyanyasya  bhavishyati  || 
tair  yavat  Kunalasya  niveditam  lekhag  copanitah  I  tatah  Kundlo  [A. 
144.  b]  vacayitva  kathayati  |  vigrabdham  yathatmaprayojanani  kri- 
yatam   iti  |  yavac   candala   upanitah.   Kunalasya    nayanam    titpata- 
yatketi'  |  te  ca  kritanjaliputa  ucuh  |  notsahayamah^  |  kutah  | 
yo  hi  candramasah  kantim  moliad  abhyuddharen  narah  | 
sa  candrasadrigad  vaktrat  tava  netre  samuddharet  |1 
tatah  kumarena  makutain  dattam  anaya  dakshinayotpatayatheti'  | 
tasya  tu   karmano   'vagyam   vipattavyam  |  purusho   hi   vikritarupo 
'shtadacabhir  'daurvarnikais  samanvagato  'bhyagatah  |  sa  kathayati  | 
aham  utpatayishyS,miti  |  yavat  Kunalasya  samipam  nitah  |  tasmimg  ca 
samaye   Kunalasya  stha\dranam  vacanam  amukhibhutam  [  sa  tarn 
vacanam  anusmrityovaca  I 

imam  vipattim  vijnaya  tair  uktam  tattvavadibhih  | 
pacyanityam  idam  sarvain  nasti  kagcid  dhruve  sthitah  |j 
kalyanamitras  te  mahyam  sukhakama  hitaishinah  | 
yair  ayam  degito  dharmo  vitaklegair  mahatmabhih  || 
■^anityatam   samparipagyato   me   gurupadegan    manasi    prakur- 

vatah  I  . 

utpatane  "'ham  na  bibhemi  saumya  netradvayasyasthiratam  hi 

.      pagyell 

*utpate  va  na  va  netre  yatha  va  manyate  nripah  | 

grihitasS,ram  cakshur  me  hy  anityadibhir  agrayaih  ||  " 

tatah  Kunalas  tarn  purusham  uvaca  [  tena  hi  bhoh  purusha  ekam 
tavan  nayanam  utpS,tya  mama  haste  'nuprayaccha  |  yavat  sa  purushah 


^  Sic  MSS.  2  notsahayamah  AD.  ^  daurvanikais  BCD,  daurvini- 

kais  A.        4  anityatab  MSS.        "  Sic  MSS. :  Qu.  utpatye  ? 


412 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


' 


K 


i 

If.: 


Kunalasya  nayanam  utpatayitum  praviittah  j  tato  'nekani  prani^ata- 
sahasrani  vikroshtum  arabdhani  I  kashtam  bholi  I 
esha  hi  nirmala  jyotsna  gaganat  patate  qaqi  | 
pundarikavanac  capi  grimann  utpatyate  'mbujain  || 
teshu  pranigatasahasreshu  rudatsu  Kunalasyaiva  nayanam  utpatya 
haste  dattam  |  tatali  Kunalas  tan  nayanam  grihyovaca  [ 

rupani  kasman  na  nirikshase  tvam  yatha  pura  prakrita  mamsa- 

pinda  | 
te   vaiicitas  te  ca  vigarhaniya  atmeti  ye  tvam'  abudhah  gra- 

yante  || 
samagrajam  ^budbudasamnikacaiii  sudurlabham  nirvisham  asva- 

tantram  | 
evam  ^pravikshanti  sadapramatta  ye  tvani  na  te  duhkham 
anuprayanti  |1 
evam,  anuvicintayata  tena  sarvabhaveshv  anityatam  |  ^grotapattipha- 
1am  praptam  janakayasya  pagyatah  ||  tatah  Kunalo  drishtasatyas 
tarn  purusham  uvaca  |  [A.  145.  a]  idanim  dvitiyam  vigrabdham 
nayanam  utpatyatam  |  yavat  tena  purushena  Kunalasya  dvitiyam 
nayanam  utpatya  haste  dattam  |  atha  Kunalo  mamsacakshushy  ud- 
dhrite  prajiiacakshushi  ca  viguddhe  kathayati  ( 

uddhritam  mamsacakshur  me  yady  apy  etat  sudurlabham  | 
prajnacakshur  viguddham  me  pratilabdham  aninditam  || 
parityakto  *'ham  nripatina  yady  aham  putrasamjnaya  | 
dharmarajasya  putratvam  upeto  'smi  mahatmanah  || 
aicvaryad  yady  aham  bhrashtah  gokaduhkhanibandhanat  | 
dharmaigvaryam  avaptam  me  duhkhacokavinaganam  || 
yavat  Kunalena  grutam  nayam  tatasyagokasya  ^  karma  api  tu  Tishya- 
rakshitaya  ayam  prayoga  iti  grutva  ca  Kunalah  kathayati  [ 

ciram  sukham  caiva  sa  Tishyanamni  ayur  balatn  palayate  ca  devi  j 

1  tarn  MSS.        "  burbuda-  MSS.        ^  piavisbyanti  MSS.        ^  grotaphalam 
MSS.        5  Sic  MSS.:  om.?         ^  Sic  MSS. 


i 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


413 


sampreshito  'y^^  ^^  yayS.  prayogo  yasy&nubhavena  kritah 
svakarthah  || 
tatah  Kancanamalaya  grutam.  Kunalasya  nayanany  utpatitaniti  grutva 
ca  bliartritaya  Kunalasamipam  upasamkrainya  parshadam  avagahya 
Kunalam  uddhritanayanam  rudhiravasiktagatram  drishtva  murchita 
bhumau  patita  |  yavaj  jalasekam  kntvotthapita  [  tatah  kathamcit 
samjnam  upalabhya  sasvaram  prarudanty  uvaca  | 

netrani    kantani    manoharani    ye    mam    niriksham    janayanti 
tushtim  1 

te   'me   vipanna  hy  anirikshaniyas^  tyajanti  me  pranasamah^ 
gariram  [] 
tatah  Kunalo  bharyam  anunayami  uvaca  |  alam  ruditena  narhasi  gokam 
agrayitum  |  svayamkritanam  iha  karmanam  phalam  upasthitam  |  aha 
ca  I  - 

karmatmakam  lokam  idam  viditva  duhkhatmakam  capi  janam 
hi  matva  ] 

matva  ca  lokam  priyaviprayogam  kartum  priye  narhasi  vishpa- 
moksham  || 
tatah  Kunalo  bharyaya  saha  Takshagilaya  nishkasitah  |  sa  garbhada- 
nam  upadaya  paramasukumaragarirah  |  na  kimcit  utsahate  karma 
kartum  kevalam  vinam  vadayati  gayati  ca  |  tato  ^bhaikshyam  labhate 
Kunalah  patnya  saha  bhunkte  |  tatah  Kaiicanamala  yena  margena 
PataKputrad  anita  tam  eva  margam  anusaranti  bhartridvitiya  Patali- 
putram  gata  |  yavad  Agokasya  griham  arabdha  praveshtum  [  dvara- 
palena  ca  nivaritau  |  yavad  rajno  'gokasya  ^yanagalayam  avasthitau  | 
tatah  Kunalo  ratryah  pratyushasamaye  vinani  vadayitum  arabdho 
yatha  nayan&ny  utpatitani  satyadarganam  ca  kritam  [  tadanurupam 
hitam  ca  gitam  prarabdham  |  aha  ca  | 

cakshuradini  yah  prajiiah  pagyaty  ayatanani  ca  | 

-  -niyah  and  -sama  MSS.        ^  bhaishajyam  D. 


ii 


i' 

,1  11 


^  tam  me  ABD,  ta  me  C 
*  yayana-  MSS.  here. 


414 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


M 


[I-  [ 


It* 


i 

I 

I 


jfianadipena  Quddhena  sa  samsarad  vimucyate  || 
yadi  tava  bhavaduhkhapidita  [A.  145.  b]  bhavati  dosha vinigcita 
matihi  |  •       . 

sukham  iha  ca  yadicchasi  dhruvam  tvaritam  ihayatanani  sam- 
tyajasva  || 
tasya  gitagabdo  rSjiiagokena  grutali  ]  grutva  ca  raja  pritamana  uvaca  | 
gitam  Kunalena  mayi  prasaktam  vinasvaram  caiva  grutig  cirena  j 
abhyagato'  'pihagriham  ^nu  kamcin  na  cecchati  drashtum  ayam 
kumarab  | 
atha  rajagoko  'nyatamapurusham  ahuyovaca  [  purusha  lakshyate  | 
na  khalv  esha  kira  gitasya  Kunalasadrigo  dhvanib  | 
karmany  adhairyatam  caiva  sucayann  iva  laksbyate  || 
tad  anenasmi  gabdena  dhairyad  S,kampito  bhrigam  I 
kalabhasyeva  nashtasya  pranasbtakalabbab  kari  || 
gaccha  Kunalam  anayasveti  [  yavat  purusbo  yanagalam  gatah  pagyati 
Kunalam  uddhritanayanavatatapaparidagdhagatram  apratyabhijnaya 
ca  rajanam  Agokam  abhigamyovaca  |  deva  na  by  esha  Kunalo  ^'ndha- 
ka  esha  vanipakah*  patnya  saha  devasya  yanagalayam  avasthitah  | 
grutva  ca  raja  sainvignag  cintayamasa  |  yatha  may  a  svapnany  agobha- 
nani  drishtva  niyatam  Kunalasya  nayanani  vinashtani  bhavishyanti'*  | 
aha  ca  j 

svapnantare  nimittani  yatha  drishtani  me  pura  | 
nihsamgayam  Kunalasya  netre  vai  nidhanam  gate  || 
tato  raja  prarudann  uvaca  | 

cighram  aniyatam  esha  matsamipam  vanipakah  | 
na  hi  me  ^gamyate  cetah  sutavyasanacintaya  || 
yavat  purusho  yanagalam  gatva  Kunalam  uvaca  |  kasya  tvam  putrah 
kim  ca  nama  \  Kunalah  praha  |  Agoko  nama  rajasau  Maury anam 
kulavardhanah  | 

1  -ta9  ceha  ABC.        -  na  AC.       -^  andhala  A,  andhalaka  BC.       ^  -gah  ABC. 
^  -yati  AB.       '^  ^asyate  D. 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


415 


kritsneyarn  prithivi  yasya  vage  vartati  kimkara  [| 
tasya  rajnas  tv  aham  putrah  Kunala  iti  vigrutah  | 
dharmikasya  tu  putro  'ham  Buddhasyadityabandhavah  || 
tatah  Kun&lah  patnya  saha  rSjno  'gokasya  samipam  anitah  [  atha 
rajagokah     KunMam    uddhritanayanani    vS,tatapaparidagdhagatram 
'rathyacodakasamghatapratyavarena  vasasa   lakshyalakshyapracchS,- 
ditakaupinam*  sa  tarn  apratyabhijnayakritimatrakani^  drishtva  raja 
kathayati  |  tvam  Kunala  iti  [  Kunalah  praha  |  evam  deva  Kunalo 
'smiti  grutva  murchitah  bhumau  patitah  [  vakshyati  hi  [ 

tatah  Kunalasya  mukham  nirikshya  netroddhritam*  ^okaparita- 

cetah  I 
raji  hy  A^okah  patito  dharanydm  ha  putra  gokena  hi  dahyama- 

nah  II 

yavaj  jalaparishekaip.  kritva  rajanam  utthapayitvasane  nishaditah  | 
atha  raja  kathamcit  samjiiam  upalabhya  Kunalam  utsange  sthapaya- 
masa  |  vakshyati  hi  j 

tato   muhurtam   nripa    agvasitva   kanthe    parishvajya    rasS,5ru- 

kanthah  | 
muhuh   Kunalasya    mukham   pramrijya   bahuni    raja    vilalipa 

tatra  || 
netre  Kunalapratime  vilokya  sutam  Kunaleti  pura  babhashe  j 
tad  asya  netre  nidhanatn  gate  te  putram*  Kunaleti  katham  ca 

[A.  146.  a]  vakshye  || 
aha  ca  | 

kathaya  kathaya  sadhuputra  tavad  vadanam  idam  tava  caru- 

netram^  | 
gaganam   iva   vipannacandrataravyapagatagobham   anikshakam 

kritam  te  | 

^  rathyS,m  and  samhata  MSS.  codaka  D.         ^  -kaupinah  ACD,  -kapinah  B. 
'  -matramkam  ABD,  -gfitrakam  C.       *  -te  MSS.       ^  p^tra  MSS.       ^  gjc  MSS, 


•- 1 
I 

1 


■J      i 

111] 


' 


i 


f 


h 


416 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


akarunahridayena  tena  tata  munisadri9asya  "na   sadhu   sadhu- 

buddheh'  I 
naravaranayaneshv  avairavairam  prakritam  idam  mama  bhuri- 

Qokamulam  | 
vada   suvadana  kshipram  etad  artham  ^vrajati  gariram  idam 

pura  vina9am  | 
tava    nayanavinacagokadagdham    vanam    iva    nagavimuktava- 
jradagdham  | 
tatah  Kuiialah.  pitaram  pranipatyovaca  [ 

rajann  atitam  khalu  naiva  gocyam  kim  na  grutam  te  muni- 

vakyam  etat  | 
yat  karmabhis  te  'pi  Jina  na  muktah  Pratyekabuddliah  sudridhais 

tathaiva  || 
labdhaphalasthac  ca  prithagjanag  ca  kritani  karmany  agubhani 

dehinam  | 
svayamkritanam  iha  karmanam  phalam  katham  tu  vakshyami 
parair  idam  kritam  || 
aham  eva  maharaja  kritaparadhag  ca  saparadhag  ca  |  vinivartayami  yo 
'ham  vinayami  vipattijaiianani  || 

na   castravajragnivishani    pannagah    kurvanti    pidam    nabhaso 

'vikarinah  | 
gariralakshyena.  dhritena   partkiva   patanti   dulikhany    agivani 
dehinam  || 
atha  raja  gokagnina  sairita;pitahridaya  uvaca  | 
kenoddhritani  nayanani  sutasya  mahyam 
ko  jivitam  sumadhurara  tyajitum  vyavastah  | 
Qokanalo^  nipatito  hridaye  pracandah 
acakshva  putra  laghu  kasya  harS,mi  dandam  || 
yavad  rajnagokena  crutam  Tishyarakshitaya  ayam  prayoga  iti  grutva 
raja  Tishyarakshitam  ahuyovaca  | 

1  -buddhe  MSS.  ^  prajati  AB.  »  -nale  MSS. 


liiiiMliiiiliiilliiili 


W 


XXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


417 


katharn   hi   dhanye   na   nimajjase   kshitau    'chinnS,mi  ^irsham 

paragupraharaih.  | 
tyaj§,my   aham   tv^m   atipapakarinim   adharmayuktara   Qriyam 

atmavan  iva  || 

tato  raja  krodhagnina  prajvalitas  Tishyarakshitam  nirikshyovaca  | 

utpatya  netre  paripatayami  gatraip  kira  asya  nakliaraih  sutiksli- 

naih  |     , 
'jivanti9ulam    atha    karayami    'chinnami    nasam    ^krakacena 

vasyah  || 
ksharena  jihvam  atha  kartayami  vishena  ^purnam  atha  ghata- 

yishye  | 
•sa  'ityevamadivadhaprayogam  bahuprakaram  hy  avadan  naren- 

drah  || 
(jrmtva  Kunalah  *karunatmakas  tu  vijiiapayamasa  gurum  nia- 

hatmt  I 
anaryakarma  yadi  Tishyarakshita  tvam  aryakarma  bhava  ma 

vadha  striyam  || 
phalaip  hi  niaitrya  sadri9ara  na  vidyate  prabhos  titiksha  Sugatena 

varnita  | 
punah    *pranamya    pitaram    kumarah    kritanjalih    sunritavag 

jagada  || 
rajan  na  me  ^duhkhamalo  'sti  kagcit  tivrapakare  'pi  na  manyuta- 

pah  I 
manah  prasannam  yadi  me  janany^m  yenoddhrite  me  nayane 

svayain  hi  || 
tat .  tena  satyena  mamastu  tavan  netradvayain  praktanam  eva 

sadyah  | 

ityuktamatre  purvadhikapraQobhite  netrayugme  pradurbabhuvatuh  | 


1  Sic  MSS.        2  atikacena  ABC,  aticena  D. 
runa-  MSS.  ^  pranagyS  AB,  pranamyfi  D. 

v&sti  B,  duhkhanosti  C,  duhkha — vosti  D. 
C. 


3  pfirnamy  MSS.        *  saka- 
^  duhkhalosti  A,  duhkham- 

53 


il 


418 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVII. 


in 


ii 


!)  li 


yavad  rSjiiagokena  Tishyarakshita  amarshitena  '  jantugrihain  pravega- 
yitva  dagdha  Taksha^ilaQ  ca  [A.  146.  h]  paurali  praghatitali  | 

bhiksliavah  sarngayajatah.  sarvasamgayacchettaram  ayushmantam 
sthaviropaguptam  pricclianti  |  kim  Kunalena  karma  kritain  yasya 
karmano  vipakena  nayanany  utpatitani  |  sthavira  uvaca  |  tena  hy 
ayushmantah  criiyataTn  | 

bhiitapurvam  atite  'dhvani  Varanasyam  aiiyatamo  lubdhakah  |  sa 
Himavantani  gatva  miigan  praghatayati  |  so  'parena  samayena 
Himavantani  gatali  |  tatra  caganipatitani"  ekasyam  guhayam  pra- 
vishtany  asaditaiii  |  tena  vaguraya  sarve  grikitah  |  tasya  buddhir 
utpanna  |  yadi  pragliatayishyanii  niamsah  kledam  upayasyati  ]  tena 
paiicanam  nirigacatanam  akshiny  utpatitani  [  te  uddhritanayana  na 
kvacit  palayanti  |  evaiii  bahunam  miigagatanam  nayanany  utpati- 
tani j 

kim  manyadhvam  S,yushmantah  |  yo  'sau  lubdhakah  sa  esha  Kuna- 
lah  |.yat  tatranena  bahunam  mrigai^atanam  nayanany  utpatitani  tasya 
karmano  vipakena  bahuni  varshagatasahasrani  narakeshu  dulikham 
anubhuya  tatah  karmavaceshena  paucajanmagatani  tasya  nayanany 
utpatitani  | 

kim  karma  kritani  yasya  karmano  vipakenocce  kule  upapajinah 
prasadikag  ca  samvrittah  satyadarcanain  ca  kritam  | 

tena  hy  ayushmantah  gruyatam  |  bhutapurvara  atite  'dhvani  catva- 
rinicadvarshasahasrayushi  prajayam  Krakucchando  nama  samyaksarn- 
buddho  loka  udapadi  |  yada  Krakucchmdah  samyaksaiubuddhah 
sakalam  buddhakaryam  kritva  nirupadhigeshe  nirvanadhatau  parinir- 
\Titah  I  tasyacokena  rajiia  caturatnamayam  stupam  karitam  |  yada 
rajacokah  kalagato  'graddho  raja  rajyam  pratishthitah  j  tani  ratnany 
adattadayikair  hritani  pamcukashtham  cavagishtam  ^catra  janakayo 
gatva  vicirnam  drishtva  cocitum  arabdhah  |  tasmimg  ca  samaye  'nyata- 
mac    ca   creshthiputrah   |  tenoktah  |  kimarthaip.    rudyata   iti  |  tair 

'  Sic  MSS. :  qu.  jatu-  ?        ^  Sic  ABD  :  ca  (jeni  C  :  some  words  seem  lost. 
3  Sic  MSS. 


XXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


419 


abhihitam  |  Krakucchandasya  samyaksambuddhasya  stupam  caturat- 
nainayam  asit  sa  idaniip  vigirna  iti  |  tatas  tena  ca  tatra  Krakucchan- 
dasya samyaksambuddhasya  kayapramanika  pratima  babhuva  vigirna 
sabhisamskrita  samyakpranidhanaip.  ca  kritam  |  yadrigah  Krakuc- 
chandah  gastedrigam  eva  gastaram  aragayeyam  mk  viragayeyam  iti  | 
kim  manyadhvam  ayushmantah  [  yo  'sau  greshthiputrah  sa  esha 
Kunalah  |  yatranena  Krakucchandasya  stupam  abhisamskritam  tasya 
karmano  vipakenoccakule  upapannah  |  yat  pratimabhisamskrita 
tena  karmano  vipakena  Kunalah'  prasadikah  samvrittah  [  yat  pra- 
rddhanara  kritam  tasya  karmano  vipakena  Kunalena  Cakyamuni- 
samyaksambuddhas  tadriga  eva  gasta  [A.  147.  a]  samaragito  na  vira- 
gitah  satyadarganam  ca  kritam  | 
iti  gridivyavadane^  Kunalavadaiiam  saptavimQatimam^  samaptam  | 

XXVIII. 

yada  rajiiacokena  Bhagavacchasane  graddha  pratilabdha  tena 
caturagitidharmarajikasahasram  pratishthapitam  paiicavarshikam  ca 
kritam  |  trini  gatasahasrani  bhikshunam 'bhojitani  yatraiko*  'rhatam 
dvau  Qaikshanam  prithagjanakalyanakanim  ca  j  samudrayS,m''  pri- 
thivyam  janakaya  yadbhuyasa  Bhagavacchasane  'bhiprasann&h  |  tasya 
bhrata  Vitagoko  nama®  Tirthyabhiprasannah  |  sa  Tirthyair  vigra- 
hitah,  nasti  Cramanagakyaputriyanain  moksha  iti,  ete  hi  sukha- 
bhiratah  parikhedabhiravag  ceti  |  yavad  rajnagokenocyate  |  Vitagoka 
ma  tvam  anayatane  prasadam  utpadaya  api  tu  Buddhadharmasamghe 
prasadam  utpadaya  esha  S.yatanagatah  prasada  iti  ]  atha  rajagoko 
'parena  samayena  mrigabadhaya  nirgatah  |  tatra  VitagokenS-ranye 
rishir  drishtah  paficitapenavasthitah.  sa  ca  kashtatapahsarasamjni  | 
tenabhigamya  padabhivandanam  kritva  sa  rishih  prishtah  j  bhagavan 

1  Kunale  MSS.  2  om.  ABC.  »  gic  ABC  :  om.  D.  *  Sic  MSS. 

'  Qu.  asamudrayam  ?        "  nama  MSS.  '■ 


^/ 


"! 

1 

J 

i. 

i 

¥■     i 


420 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVIII. 


kiyacciram  te  iharanye  prativasatah  |  sa  uvaca  |  dvadagavarshaniti  | 
Vitagokah  kathayati  |  kas  tavaharah  |  sa  rishir  uvaca  j  phalaraulani  | 
kim  pravaranam  |  darbhacivarani  |  ka  9ayya  |  trinasamstaram  |  Yita- 
9oka  uvaca  |  bhagavan  kim  duhkham  badhate  j  rishir  uvaca  |  ime 
mriga  ritukale  saravasanti,  yada  mriganam  samvaso  drishto  bhavati 
tasmin  samaye  ragena  paridahyami  |  Vita9oka  uvaca  |  asya  kashtena 
tapasa  rago  'dyapi  na^  badhyate  prageva  gramanah  Cakyaputriyah 
svastirnasanagayanopasevinah  |  kuta  esham  ragaprahanarn  bhavish- 
yati  I  aha  ca  | 

kashte  'smin  vijane  vane  nivasatam^  vayvambumulaginam*  j 
rago  naiva  jito  yadiha  rishina  kalaprakarshena  hi  || 
bhuktvannam    saghritam    prabhutapi^itam  dadhyuttamalamkyi- 

tam  j 
^akyeshv  indriyanigraho  yadi  bhaved  Vindhyah  plavet  sagare  !| 
sarvatha  vancito  rajaQoko  yac  chramaneshu  Cakyaputriyeshu 
karam.  karoti  |  etac  ca  vacanani  ^rutva  raja  upayajuo  'maty an 
uvaca  I  ayam  Vitagokas  Tirthyabhiprasanna  upayena  Bhagavaccha- 
sane  'bhiprasadayitavyah  |  amatya  ahuh  |  deva  kim  ajnapayasi  |  ra- 
jaha  I  yathaham  rajalamkaram  maulim  pattam  capanayitva  ^snana^a- 
lara  pravishto  bhavami  tada  yuyam  [A.  147.  b]  Vita9okasyopayena 
maulim  pattam  ca  baddhva  simhasane  nishadayishyatha  |  evam 
astv  iti  I  yavad  raja  rajalamkarain  maulim  pattam  capanayitva  snana- 
calayairi  pravishtas  tato  'matyair  Vitacoka  ucyate  |  rajno  'qokasyatya- 
yat  tvam  raja  bhavishyasi  |  imarp  tavad  rajalaipkarani  pravaramaulim 
pattam  ca  baddhva  simhasane  nishidayishyamah  kim  Qobhase  na 
veti  I  tais  tadabharanamaulim  pattam  ca  baddhva  simhasane  nisha- 
dito  raj  nag  ca  niveditam  |  tato  rajagoko  Yitagokam  ''rajalamkaram 
maulipattabaddhain  ca  sijnhasanopavishtaip  drishtva  kathayati  | 
adyapy  ahani  jivami  tvam  raja  samvrittah  |  tato  rajnabhihitam  |  ko 


1  om.  MSS.  :  Ladbate  A. 
^  Sic  MSS. 


-  Qu.  nivasata  -gina?        •*  snanaoana9alam  AB. 


M 


*mpipii 


iiiiiif 


vmi 


XXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


421 


-:i 


'tra  I  tato  yavad  badhyaghatakS,  nilambaravasanSli  pralambake^a 
ghanta^abdapanayo  rajnah  padayor  nipatyocuh  |  deva  kim  ajiiapa- 
yasi  I  raj  aha  |  Vitagoko  may  a  parityakta  iti  |  yavad  Yita9oka  ucyate  | 
sagastrair  badhyaghatair '  asmabhih  parivrito  'siti  |  tato  'matyS,  rajnah 
padayor  nipatyocuh  |  deva  marshaya  Yitagokam  devasyaisha  bhrata  | 
tato  rajiiabhihitam  |  saptaham  asya  marshayami  bhrata  caisha  mama 
bhratuh  snehad  asya  saptaham  rajyam  prayacchaini  |  yavat  turya- 
9atani  sampravS.ditani*  jayaQabdaig  cananditam.  prinigatasahasraig 
canjalih  kritah  strigataig  ca  parivritah  |  badhyaghataka§  ca  dvari 
tishthanti  |  divase  gate  Y  ita9okasyagratah  sthitva  arocayanti  |  nirgatam 
YitaQoka  ekam  divasam  shad  ahany  ava9ishtani  |  ^evam  dvitiye  divase  | 
vistarena  yavat  '  saptahadivase  Yita9oko  rajalamkaravibhushito  rajno 
'9okasyo  samipam  upanitah  |  tato  rajna9okenabhihitam  |  Yita9oka 
kaccit  sugitam  sunrityam  suvaditam  iti  |  Yita9oka  uvaca  |  na  me* 
drishtaip.  va  syac  chrutain  veti  |  aha  ca  | 

yena  9rutam  bhaved  gitam  nrityam  capi  nirikshitam  | 
rasa9  casvadita  yena  sa  bruyat  tava  nirnayam  || 
raj  aha  |  Yita9oka  idam  may  a  rajyam  saptaham  tava  dattam  turya9a- 
tani  sanipravaditani^  jaya9abdai9  cananditam  anjali9ataiii  pragrihi- 
tani  stricatai9  ca  paricirnah  katham  tvam  kathayasi  naiva  me  drish- 
tam  na  9rutam  iti  |  Yita9oka  uvaca  | 

na  me  drishtam  niityam  na  ca  nripa  gruto  gitanin§,dah*  | 

na  me  gandha  ghrata  na®  khalu  rasS,  me  'dya  viditah  || 

na  me  sprishtah  spar9ab  kanakamaniharangajanitah  [A.  148.  a]  | 

samuho  narinam  maranaparibaddhena  manasa  II 

striyo  nrittam  gitam  bhavana9ayanany  asanavidhih  j 

vayo  rupam  lakshmir  bahuvividharatna  ca  vasudhi  || 

nirananda  cunya  mama  nripa  vara9ayya  gatasukha  j 

stbitan  drishtva  dvare  badhakapurushan  nilavasanan  || 

^  Sic  MSS.       -  sampracoditani  C.        3  gke  MSS.        ■*  yena  AC,  me  na  BD. 
•''  Qu.  ninaclah  for  metre.         *  a  short  syllable  wanting  :  Qu.  ca? 


■i  - 


422 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVIII. 


;  i 


grutva  ghantaravam  ghoram  nilambaradharasya  hi  [ 
bhayam  me  maranaj  jatam  parthivendra  sudarunam  || 
mrityugalyaparito  'ham  na9raushid'  gitam  uttamam  | 
nadraksham  nripate  nrittam  na  ca  bhoktum  manahsprihS  |j 
mrityujvaragrihitasya  na  me  svapno  'pi  vidyate  | 
kritsna  me  rajani  yata^  mrityum  evanucintayan  || 
raj  aha  |  Vita^oka  ma  tavat  tavaikajanmikasya   maranabhayat   tava 
rajagriyam  prapya  harsho  notpannah  kim  punar  bhikshavo  janma- 
^atamaranabhayabhitah  sarvany  upapattyayatanani  duhkhS,ny  anus- 
ritani  pa9yanti  |  narake  tavac  charirasarptapakritam  agnidahaduhkhain 
ca  tiryakshv  anyonyabhakshanaparitrasaduhkhaip  pretashu  kshuttar- 
shaduhkham   paryeshtisamudacaradulikharn    manushyeshu    cyavana- 
patanabhramsaduhkhaip  deveshu  |  ebhih  paiicabhir  duhkhais  trailok- 
yam  anushaktam^  |  gariramanasair  duhkhair  utpidita  badhakabhutan 
skandhan  pa9yanti  9unyagramabhutany  ayatanani  caurabhutani  visha- 
yani  kritsnain  ca  traidhatukam  anityatagnina  pradiptam  pagyanti  | 
tesham  ragah  katham  utpadyate  |  aha  ca  | 

*  mk  tavad  ekajanmikasya  maranabhayat  tava  na  jayate  harshah  | 
manasi  vishayair  manojnaih  satatam  khalu  pacyamanasya*  || 
kim  punar  janmagatanani  maranabhayam  anagatam  vicintayatam  | 
manasi  bhavishyati  harsho  bhikshunam  bhojanadyeshu  || 

tesham  tu  vastragayanasanabhojanadi '  mokshe  'bhiyuktamana- 

sam  janayeta*'  sangam  | 
pacyanti  ye  badhakacatrunibham  9ariram  adiptavegmasadricamg 

ca  bhavan  anityan  || 
katham  ca  tesham  na  bhaved  vimoksho  moksharthinam  janma- 

paranmiiklianam  | 
yesham    manah    sarvasukhacrayeshu     vyavartate    padmadalad 
ivambhah   11 


h      ^4* 


I 


^ « 

Wj 


'  SicMSS. 
"  -nadya  AC. 


-  jata  MSS.        ^  anu(;aktam  MSS.       *  pacayamanasya  MSS. 
'  janayeva  AB,  janaye  ca  C,  janaye  D. 


"iiiiiiiiPHPiii 


XXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


423 


yada  Vitagoko  rajiiagokenopayena  Bhagavacchasane  'bhiprasaditah 
sa  kritakaraputa  uvaca  |  deva  esho  'ham  tarn  Bhagavantam  Tatha- 
gatam  arhantaip  samyaksainbuddham  Qaranaip  gacchami  dharmam 
ca  bhikshusamgham  ceti  |  aha  ca  | 

esha  vrajami  garanaip  vibuddhanavakamalavimalanibhanetram  | 
budhavibudhanianujamahitam  Jinam*  viragam  ca  samgham  ceti  || 
atha  rajagoko  Vitacokam  kanthe  parish  vajyovica  |  na  tvam  may  a 
parityakto  'pi  tu  ^Buddhagasanabhiprasadartham  tava  may  a  esha 
upiyah  pradargitah  [  tato  Vitagoko  gandhapushpamalyadivaditra- 
samudayena  Bhagavatag  caityan  ^arcayati  |  saddharmam  ca  grinoti 
samghe  ca  karain  kurute  |  sa  Kurkutaramam  gatah  |  tatra  Yago  nama 
sthaviro  'rhan  shadabhijiiah  |  sa  [A.  148.  b]  tasya  purato  nishanno 
dharmagravanaya  |  sthavirag  ca  tarn  avalokayitum  S,rabdhah  |  sa 
pagyati  Vitagokam  upacitahetukaru  caramabhavikam  *tenaivagrayeiia- 
rhattvam  pr^ptavyam  |  tena  tasya  pravrajyaya  varno  bhashitah  | 
tasya  grutva  spiiha  jata  |  pravrajeyam  BhagavacchS,sane  |  tata  uttha- 
ya  kritaiijalih  sthaviram  uvaca  |  labheyS-ham  svS,khyate  dharma- 
vinaye  pravrajyam  upasampadani  bhikshubhavaip.  careyam  aham 
bhavato  'ntike  brahmacaryam  |  sthavira  uvaca  |  vatsa  rijanam 
Agokam  anujnapayasveti  |  tato  Vitagoko  yena  rajagokas  tenopasam- 
kramya  kritanjalir  uvaca  |  devanujS,mhi  mam  pravrajishyami 
svakhyate  dharmavinaye  samyag  eva  graddhaya  agirM  anagarikam  | 
aha  ca  I 

udbhranto  'smi  nirankugo  gaja  iva,  vyavartito  vibhramat  j 
tvadbuddhiprabhavankugena  vidhivad  Buddhopadegair  aham  || 
*ekam  tvam  arhasi  me  varam  pradargitum  tvam  parthivanS,m 

pate  I 
lokalokavarasya  gasanavare  lingam  gubham  dharayet*  || 
grutva   ca   raja   sagrukantho    Vitagokam   kanthe    parish vajyovaca  | 


^  Jina  MSS.  ^  Buddlia<;asanad  abhiprasadartham  ABC. 

*  Sic  MSS.        5  evam  D  :  Qu.  ekam  tv  arhasi  ? 


a  arc-  MSS. 


I 

'is 


r 


424 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVIII. 


' 


Vitagokalam  anena  vyavasayena,  pravrajya  khalu  vaivarnikabhyupa- 
gata  vasah  pamgukulaip.  pravaraiiam  parijanojjhitam  aharo  bhaiksh- 
yani  parakule  '  cayanasanam  vrikshamule  trinasamstarali  parnasam- 
staro  ^vyavadhe  khalv  api  bliaishajyain  asulabbam  ^  putimuktam  ca 
bhojanam  tvam  ca  sukumarah  gitoshnakshutpipasanam  duhkhanS,in 
asahishnuh  prasida  nivartaya  inanasam  |  Vitagoka  uvaca  |  deva 
*iiaiva  hi  jane  tam  nunaip^  vishayatrishito  'nayasavibatah  |  pravraj- 
yam  praptukamo  na  ripuhritabalo^  naivarthakripanab  ||  duhkharttam 
mrityuneshtam  vyasanaparigatam  diishtva  jagad  idam  |  panthanam 
janmabbiruh  givam  abhayam  aham  gantum  vyavasitah  ||  grutva  ca 
rajagokab  satvaram  praruditum  arabdhah  |  atha  Yitagoko  rajanam 
anunayann  uvica  |  deva 

samsaradolam  abbiruhya  lolam  yada  nipato  niyatah  praj&nam  | 
kimartham  figacchati  vikriya  te  sarvena   sarvasya   yadS,  viyo- 

gall  il  • 

rajaha   |    Vitagoka   bbaiksbe   tavad   abhyasah   kriyatam   |   rajakule 

vrikshavatikayam  tasya  trinasamstarah   samstrito   bbojanam   casya 

dattam  |  so   'ntahpuram  paryatati  maharhain  caharara  na  labhate  | 

tato   rajiiantabpurikabhihita  |   pravrajitasarupyam   asyaharam   anu- 

prayacchateti  |  tena  yavad  abbidushita  putikulmasha^  labdha  tam  ca 

paribhoktum  arabdbah  ]  drisbtva  rajfiacokena  nivaritah  |  anujnatag 

ca  pravraja  kimtu  pravrajitva  upadargayisbyasi  |  sa  yavat  KurkutarS,- 

mam  gatab  |  tasya  buddbir  utpanna  yadiha  pravrajishyamy  akirno 

bhavishyami  |  tato  Videbeshu  janapadesbu  gatva  pravrajitab  |  tatas 

tena  yujyata  [A.   149.  a]  yavad  arhattvam  praptam  |  atbayushmato 

Yitagokasyarhattvam    praptasya    vimuktipritisukbasamvedina    etad 

abhavad  |  asti  khalu  me  |  piirvam  rajfio  'gokasya  grihadvaram  anu- 

praptah  |  tato  dauvarikam  uvaca  |  gaccha  rajfio  'gokasya  nivedaya 

1  cchanasanam  MSS.  '■"  Sic  MSS.  :  Qu.  vyadhibadhe  ?         ^  ShMi-  MSS. 

but  cf.  infra.  ^  Sic  D,  but  the  first  words  are  corrupt ;  naiva  hi  jane  tam 

anunam  A,  naivaha  janeta  manunam  B,  C  omits  naiva.  ^  tam  nunam  C,  tam 
anunam  D.        ^  hatabalo  AB.        ^  Sic  BC  ;  vuti-  A,  dhuti-  D. 


XXVIII. 


DIVYAVADAISA. 


425 


Vitagoko  dvari  tishthati  devam*  drashtukama  iti  |  tato  dauvariko 
rajanam  Agokam  abbigamyovaca  |  deva  'dishtya  widdhi  VitaQoko 
'bhyagato  dvari  tishthati  devam  drashtukamah  j  tato  rajnabhihitam  ( 
gaccha  gighrara  pravegayeti  |  yavad  Vita9oko  rajakulam  pravishtah  | 
drishtva  ca  rajagokah  simhasanad  utthaya  mulanikritta^  iva  drumali 
sarva9arirenS,yushmantain.  Vitagokam  nirikshyamanah^  prarudann 
uvaca  I 

bhuteshu  samsargagateshu  nityam  drishtvapi  main  naiti  yatha 

vik§,ram  | 
vivekavegadhigatasya  ganke  prajfiarasasyatirasasya  triptQ,h  1| 
atha  rSjno  '9okasya  RMhagupto  namagramatyah  |  sa  pa9yaty  ayush- 
mato  Vitagokasya  paiu9ukulain  ca  civaram  mrinmayam  patraip  yavad 
annabhaikshyam  luhapranitam  drishtva  ca  rajnah  padayor  nipatya 
kritanjalir  uvaca  |  deva  yathayam  alpecchah  samtushta9  ca  niyatani 
ayam  kritakaraniyo  bhavishyati,  pritir  *utpadyeta,  kutah.  |   . 
bhaikshannabhojanara  yasya  pam9ukulam  ca  civaram  ] 
nivaso  vrikshamulam  ca  tasyaniyatam  katham  || 
mra9ravam  yasya   mano   vi9alam   niramayam   copacitaqi   9ari- 

ram  | 
svacchandato  jivitasadhanaini  ca  nityotsavam  tasya  manushya- 
lokell 
9rutva  tato  rSja  pritamana  uvaca  I 

apah&ya  Mauryavam9am  Magadhapuram  sarvaratnanicayam  ca  | 
drishtvS,  vam9anivaham^  prahinamadamanamohasarambham;''  || 
atyuddhritam  iva  many e  ya9asa  putam  puram  iva  ^maham  ca  | 
pratipadyatam  tvaya  da9abaladhara9asanam  '^udarena  || 
atha  raja9okah  sarvangena  parigi-ihya  prajiiapta  evasane  nishadaya- 
mS.sa   pranitena   caharena  svahastam  samtarpayati  |  bhuktavantani 
viditva  dhautahastam  ^apanitapatram  ayushmato  Vita9okasya  purato 


1  drishtvfi  MSS. 
■*  -mohamsa-  MSS. 
«  apaniya-  MSS. 
C. 


2  -nikrinta  MSS.        »  Sic  MSS.        *  utpadayata  MSS. 
^  meham  A,  Qu. :  medhyam?  ^  ud^j-e  MSS. 


54 


; ..' 


if"  ' 


426 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVIII. 


nishanno  dharinagravanaya  |  athayusHman  Vitagoko  rajanam  A9okam 
dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargayann  uvaca  ] 

'  apramadyena  sampadya  rajyaigvaryam  pravartatam  | 
durlabha  trini  ratnani  nityam  pujaya  p^rthiva  || 

sa    yavad    dharmyaya    kathaya    samharshayitva    saipprasthitah    | 
atha   raja9okah    kritakaraputah    paiicabhir    ainatya9ataih    parivi-ito 
'nekaig  ca  paurajanapadasahasraih  parivritah  puraskrita  ayushman- 
tam  Vitagokam  anuvrajitijm  arabdhah  |  vakshyati  hi  | 
bhrata  jyeshthena  rSjiia  tu  gauravenanugamyate  | 
pravrajyay^h  khalu  glaghyasarndrishtikam  ^  idam  phalam  || 
tata  ayushman  Vitagokah  svagunan  udbhavayan  pagyatah  sarvaja- 
nakayasya  riddhya  vaihayasam  utpatya  prakrantah  |  atha  rSjagokah 
[A.  149.  b]  kritakaraputah  pranigatasahasraih  parivritah  puraskrito 
gaganatalavasaktadrishtir  Ayushmantam  Vitagokam  ^nirikshyamana 


ixvaca 


svajanasnehanihsango  vihamga  iva  gacchasi  | 
griraganigadair  baddhan  asman  pratyadigann  iva  [| 
atmayatfasya  gantasya  manahsaipketacarinah  | 
dhyanasya  phalam  etac  ca  ragandhair  yan  na  dricyate  [| 
api  ca  I 

riddhya  khalv  ^avabhartsitah  paramaya  grigarvitas  te  vayam 
buddhya  khalv  api  namitah  *cirasitah  prajiiabhimS,nodayam  j 
praptarthena  phalandhabuddhimanasah  samvejitas  te  vayam 
sainkshepena  savashpadurdinamukhah  sthane  'vimukta  vayam  || 
tatrayushman  Vitagokah  pratyantimeshu  janapadeshu  'gayyasanaya 
nirgatah  |  tasya  ca  mahan  vyadhir  utpamiah  |  grutvS,  ca  rajnagokena 
bhaishajyam  upasthayikag^  ca  visarjitah  |  tasya  tena  vyadhina  sprish- 
tasya   girah   "khustam   abaavat    [    yada   ca   vyadhir   vigatas   tasya 
virudhani  girasi  romani^  |  tena  vaidyopasthayakag"  ca  visarjitah  |  tasya 


1  apramodyena  A.         ^  gjc  MSS.  "  -bhatsitah  MSS. 

5  Ex.  conj.  ;  Qayjasana  AB,  qayyasana  CD.         *  khastam  A. 


9irasita  MSS. 


) :: 


''^'^mmm^mmmm^ 


W9^^^&^ 


«^ 


XXVTII. 


MVYAVADANA. 


427 


ca  'gorasah  praya  &haro  'nusevyate  |  sa  ghosham  gatva  bhaikshyain 
paryatati  |  tasmimg  ca  samaye  .Pundavardhananagare  nirgranthopa- 
sakena  Buddliapratima  nirgranthasya  padayor  nipatita  citrarpita*  | 
upasakenagokasya  rajiio  niveditam  |  grutva  ca  rajiiabhihitam  cighram 
aiiiyatam  |  tasyordhvam  yojanam  Yakshah  Qrinvanti  adho  yojanam 
Naga  yavat  tam  tatkshanena  Yakshair  upanitam  |  drishtva  ca  rajna- 
rushitenabhihitam  |  Pundavardhane  sarve  aj  ivikah  praghatayitavyah.  | 
yavad  ekadivase  'shtadagasahasrany  ajivikanam  praghatitani  |  tatah 
Pataliputre  TDliuyo  'uyena  nirgrantbopasakena  Buddhapratima  nir- 
granthasya padayor  nipatita  ^citrarpita  |  qrutva  ca  rajfia  'marshitena 
sa  nirgranthopasakab  sabandbuvargo  griham  prave9ayitvagiiin& 
dagdhah  |  ^ajnaptain  ca  yo  me  nirgranthasya  giro  dasyati  tasya 
duiaram  dasyamiti  |  ghoshitam  |  sa  cayushman  Vitagoka  ibhirasya 
gi-ihe  ratrim  vasam  upagatah  |  tasya  ca  vyadhinci  klishtasya  lubani 
civarani  dirghakeganakhagmagruh  |  abhirya  l)uddhir  utpanna  |  nir- 
grantho  'yam  asmakam  giihe  ratrim  vasam  upagatah  |  svaminam 
uvaca  I  aryaputra  sampanno  'yam  asmakam  dinara  imam  nirgrantham 
praghatayitva  giro  rajno  'gokasyopanamayeyam  iti  [  tatah  sa  abhiro 
'siin  nishkosham  kritva  [A.  150.  a]  ayushmantam  Vitagokam 
abhigatah  |  ayushmata  ca  Vitagokena  purvante  jninam  kshiptam  | 
pagyati  svayamkritanam  karmanam  phalarn  idam  upasthitam  |  tatah 
karmapratigarano  bhutvavasthitah  |  tena  tathasyabhirena  girag  chin- 
nam  |  rajno  'gokasyopanitam  dinaram  prayaccheti  (  drishtvS,  ca 
rajiiagokena  parijnatam  viralani  casya  girasi  romani*  na  vyaktim 
upagacchanti  |  tato  vaidya  upasthayaka^  anitah  |  tair  drishtvabhi- 
hitam  I  deva  Vitagokasyaitac  chirah  |  grutva  raja  murchito  bhumau 
patitah  |  yavaj  jalasekam  dattva  sthapitah  |  amatyaig  cabhihitam 
deva  vitaragandra  apy  atra  pida  jata  diyatam  saryasattveshv  abhaya- 


^  gorasah  praya  aharanusevate  MSS. 
ABC.         4  romani  D.         »  -yika  B. 


-  citrapita  ABC. 


3    A 


ajuaptam 


t     T 


428 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXVIII. 


pradanam  |  yavad  rajnS,bhayapradS.nam   dattam   na   bhuyah   kaQcit 
praghatayitavyah  | 

tato  bhikshavah  saipgayajatah  sarvasam9ayacchettaram  Syush- 
mantam  Upaguptam  pricchanti  |  kim  karma  kritam  ayushmata 
VitaQokena  yasya  karmano  vipakena  gastrena  praghatitah  |  sthavira 
iivaca  1  tena  hy  ayushmantah  karmani  kritani  purvam  anyasu 
jatishu  I  cruyatam  | 

bhutapurvani  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvany  anyatamo  lubdho  iniigan 
praghatayitva  jivikam  kalpayati  |  atavyam  udapanam  |  sa  tatra 
lubdho  gatva  pS,9an  yantramg  ca  sthapayitva  mrigan  praghatayati  | 
asati  Buddhanam  utpade  pratyekabuddha  loke  utpadyante  |  vis 
tarah .  |  anyatarah  pratyekabuddhas  tasminn  udapane  aharakrityam 
kritvodapanad  uttirya  vriksharaule  paryankena  nishannah  |  tasya 
gandhena  miigas  tasminn  udapane  nabhyagatah  |  sa  lubdha  agatya 
pa9yati  naiva  mriga  udapanam  abhy^gatah  padanusarena  ca  tarn  prat- 
yekabuddliam  abhigatah  |  drishtvd  casya  buddhir.utpanna  |  anenaisha 
adinava  utpaditah  |  tenasim  nishkoshara  kritva  sa  pratyekabuddhah 
praghatitah  | 

kim  manyadhve  ayushmantah  |  yo  'sau  lubdhah  sa  esha  Vita^- 
(5'okah  [  yatranena  mrigah  praghatitas  tasya  karmano  vipakena- 
mahan  vyadhir  utpannah  |  yat  pratyekabuddhah  ^astrena  praghatitas 
tasya  karmano  vipakena  bahuni  varshasahasrani  narakeshu  duhkham 
anubhuya  pancajanmacatani  manushyeshupapannah  ^astrena  pragha^ 
titah  I  tatkarmavageshenaitarhy  'arhatprapto  'pi  gastrena  praghS^ 
titah  I 

kim  karma  kritam  yenoccakule  upapanno  'rhattvam  ca  praptam  ( 
sthavira  uvaca  |  Kagyape  samyaksambuddhe  pravrajito  'bhut  Prada- 
narucih  j  tena  dayakadanapatayah  samghabhaktam  *  karapitas  tarpa- 
nruii  yavagupanani  '^mantranakani  stiipeshu  ca  ''chattrany  avaropitani 


1  Sic  MSS.         -  bhaktam  MS^-.         •''  nimantra^  ?         ■*  chattravaropitani  MSS. 


impiiip 


XXIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


429 


dhvajah  pataka  [A.  150  b]  gandhatnalyapushpavMitrasamudayena 
pujah  kritah  |  tasya  karmano  vipakenoccakule  upapannah  |  yavad 
da^avarshasahasrani  brahmacaryam  caritva  samyakpranidhanam  kri- 
tam  tasya  karmano  vipakenarhattvam  praptam  iti  | 

iti  cridivyavadane '  Vitacokavadanam  ashtavimgatimam^  || 


.XXIX. 

^yada  rajnaQokenardhamalakadanena  Bhagavacchasane  9raddha 
pratilabdha  sa  bhikshun  uvaca  |  kena  Bhagavacchasane  prabhutam 
danam  dattara  |  bhikshava  uculi  |  Anathapindadena  grihapatina  | 
raj  aha  |  kiyat  tena  Bhagavacchasane  danam  dattam  |  bhikshava  ucuh  [ 
kotigatam  tena  Bhagavacchasane  danam  dattam  |  grutva  ca  rajacokag 
cintayati  |  tena  grihapatina  bhutva  ^kotigatatn  BhagavacchS,sane  danam 
dattam  ( tenabhihitam  |  aham  api  *  kotigatam  Bhagavacchasane  danam 
dasyami  j  tena  yavac  caturagitidharmarajikasahasram  pratishthapitam 
sarvatra  ca  (jatasahasrani  dattani  jatau  bodhau  dharmacakre  parinir- 
vane  ca  sarvatra  gatasahasram  dattam  paiicavarshikam  kntam  j  tatra 
ca  catvari  gatasahasrani  dattani  trini  gatasahasrani  bhikshunim 
bhojitani  yatraikam  arhatam  dvau  9aikshanS,m^  prithagjanakalyanaka- 
nam  ca  |  koshara  sthapayitva  mahaprithivim  antabpuramatyaganam 
atmanam  Kunalaia  caryasamghe  niryS,tayitva  catvari  gatasahasrani 
dattva  nishkritavan  j  shannavatikotyo  Bhagavacchasane  danam 
dattam  |  sa  yavad  glanibhutah  [  atha  raja  idanim  na  bhavishyamiti 
viklavibhutah  |  tasya  Radhagupto  namamatyo  yena  saha  paiaguda- 
nairi  dattam  |  tada  sa  rajanam  Agokam  viklavibhutam  avekshya 
padayor  nipatya  kritaiijalir  uvaca  I 

'  om.  ABC.  ••'  -mah  I).  •*  This  avadana  is  omitted  in  C,  wliicb  after 

the  .Vita5okavad.  begins   namah  punar   api   maharaja  yan  maya  &c.  in   the 
yudhanakumaravadana.         *  Sic  ABC.         ^  (;ikshanam  MSS. 


430 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIX. 


yac  chatrusamghaih  prabalaih  sametya  nodviksMtam  candadiva- 

karabham  | 
padmaaaiia9ri9atasamprapitam*    kasmat   savashpam   tava  deva 

vaktram  || 
raj  aha  |  Radhagupta   naham   dravyavina9ain    na   rajyanaQanam    na 
ca^rayaviyogam  gocami  kimtu  gocamy  aryair  yad  viprayukshyami  | 
naham  punah  sarvagunopapannam  samgham  samaksham  nara- 

devapujitam  | 
sampujayishyami  varannapanair  etam*  vicintyagruvimokshanam 

me  II 
api  ca  Radhagupta  ayam  me  manoratho  babhuva  ^koti^atam  Bhaga- 
vacchasane  danam  dasyamiti  sa  ca  me  'bhiprayo  [A.  151.  a]  na  pari- 
purnah    |    tato    rajna9okena    catvarah    kotyah    paripurayishyamiti 
hiranyasuvarnam  ^Kurkutaramam  preshayitum  arabdhah  | 

tasmim9  ca  samaye  Kunalasya  -Sampadi*  nama  putro  yuvarajye 
pravartate  |  tasyamatyair  abhihitam  |  kumara  A9oko  raja  svalpakS,- 
lavasthayi  idam  ca  dravyam  ^Kurkutaramam  preshyate  ko9abalina9  ca 
rajano,  nivarayitavyah  |  yavat  kumarena  bhandagarikah  pratishid- 
dhah  I  yada  rajiio  '9okasyapratishiddha*  tasya  suvarnabhojane  aha- 
ram  upanamyate  |  bhuktva  tani  suvarnabhajanani  ^Kurkutaramam 
preshayati  |  tasya  suvarnabhajanam  pratishiddham  |  rupyabhajane 
aharam  upanamyate  tany  api  Kurkutaramarp  preshayati  |  tato  rupya- 
bhajanam  api  pratishiddham  yaval  lohabhajana  aharam  upanamyate  j 
tany  api  raja9okah  Kurkutaramam  preshayati  |  tasya  yavan  mrid- 
bhajana  aharam  upanamyate  |  tasmim9  ca  samaye  rajfio  ^'9okasyar- 
dhamalakam  ^karantaragatam  |  atha  raja9okah  samvigno  'matyan 
pauram9  ca  samnipatya  kathayati  |  kah  sampratam  prithivyam 
i9varah  |  tato  'matya   utthayasanad  yena  raja9okas  tenanjaliin  pra- 


y 


1  -prayogam  A.  ^  gjc  ABD.  ^  kukkut-  D.  *  sampadi  A. 

■''  -siddha  ABD  :  Qu.  -shiddham?        ^  D.  om.  ardha-.        ''  Ex.  conj. ;  kalatara- 
gatam  A,  kalabhagatam  BD. 


■I 


mmF 


XXIX 


b^vyavadIna. 


431 


namyovaca  |  devah  prithivyam  igvarah  |  atha  raja9okah  sS,9rudur- 
dinanayanavadano 'matyan  uvaca  | 

daksMnyad  anritam  hi  kim  kathayatha  bhrashtidhirajya  vayam 
Qesham  tv^  amalakardham  4ty  avasitam  yatra  prabhutvam  mama  | 
aigvaryam  dhig  anaryam  uddhatanaditoyapravegopamam 
martyendrasya    mamapi    yat    pratibhayam    daridryam   abhya- 
gatam  ||  . 

athava  ko  Bhagavato  vakyam  anyatha  karishyati  |  sampattayo  hi 
sarva  vipattinidhana  iti  pratijiiatam  |  yad  avitathavadina  Gautamena 
na  hi  tad  visamvadati  \\  ^pratigishyate  'sman  nacirajiia  mama 
yavati  yatha  manasa  sa  dyai  mahadiigilatalayihitavan  nadipratiiiir- 
vi'itta  I 

Sjnapya  ^vyavadhutadimbadamaram  ekatapatram  mahim 
utpatya  pratigarvitan  ariganan  dgvasya  dinaturan  | 
bhrashtasthayatano*  na  bhati  kripanah  sampraty  Agoko  nripali 
chinnaml§.navi9irnapattrakusumah  gushyaty  Agoko  yatha  || 

tato  rajagokah  samipara  gatam  purusham  ahuyovS,ca  |  bhadramukha 
purvagunanuragad  bhrashtaigvaryasyS,pi  mama  imam  tavad  apagci- 
mam  vyaparam  kuru  j  idain  mamardhamalakam  grahaya  *Kurkutara- 
mam  gatva  samghe  niryatayamadvacanic  ca  samghasya  padabhivan- 
danam  kritva  vaktavyam  Jambudvipaigvaryasya  rajiia  esha  saippra- 
taiu  vibhava  iti  idam  tavad  apagcimam  danam  tatha  paribhoktavyam 
yatha  me  samghagata  dakshina  vistima  syad  iti  |  aha  ca  | 

idam  pradanam  caramam  maraadya  rajyam  ca  tarn®  caiva  gataii^ 

svabhavam  | 
arogyavaidyoshadhivarjitasya  trata  na  me  'sty  ^ryaganad  vahir- 

dha|| 


^  Sic  BD,  om,  A.  ^  Unintelligible,  see  Burnouf  Intr.^  p.  428 :  manasa 

dyai  and  -9ilatale  A.  '  vyavadhrita  AB.  ^  bhrashtachayatano  ABD. 

*  kukkut-  D.  6  Sic  ABD. 


432 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIX. 


'! 


(I 


:i 


tat  tatha  bhujyatain  yena  pradanam  mama  pa^cimam  | 
yatha  samghagata  me  'dya  vistirna  dakshina  bhavet  || 

evaip  deveti  sa  purusho  raj  no  '§okasya  pratigrutya  tad  ardhama- 
lakam  grihya  ^  Kurkutaramam  gatva  vriddhante  sthitva  kritaiijalis 
tad  ardhamalakam  samghe  niryatayann  uvaca  j 

ekacchattrasamucchrayam    vasumatim    [A.    151.    b]   ijnapayan 

yah  pura 
lokaip  tapayati  sma  madhyadivasaprapto  diva  bhaskarah  | 
bhagyacchidram   avekshya    so    'dya   nripatih    svaih    karmabhir 

vaiicitah 
samprapte  divasakshaye  ravir  iva  bhrashtaprabh&vah  sthitah  || 

bhaktyavanatena  girasa  pranamya  satnghaya  tena  khalu  dattam  idam 
S,malakasyardham  'lakshmicapalyacihnitam  |  tatah  saipghasthaviro 
bhikshun  uvaca  |  bhadanta  bhavantah  qakyam  idanim  samvegam 
utp&dayitum  [  kutah  |  evain  hy  uktam  Bhagavata  paravipattih 
samvejaniyam.  sthanam  iti  |  kasyedanim  sahridayasya  samvego  not- 
padyate  |  kutali  | 

tyagaguro  narendro  'sau  Agoko  Mauryakunjarah  [ 
Jambudvipegvaro  bhutva  jato  'rdhamalakegvarah  || 
bhrityaih  sa  bhumipatir  adya  hritadhikaro  danam  prayacchati 

kiMmalakardham  etat  | 
gribhogavistaramadair  atigarvitanam  pratyadigann  iva  manS,insi 

prithagjananam  || 

yavat  tad  ardhamalakam  curnayitva  ^yushe  prakshipya*  samghe 
caritam  |  tato  rajagoko  Radhaguptam  uvaca  |  kathaya  Radhagupta 
kah  sampratam  prithivyam  Igvarah  |  atha  Radhagupto  'cokasya 
padayor  nipatya  kritanjalir  uvaca  |  devah  prithivyam  igvarah  |  atha 
rajagokah  kathamcid  utthaya  caturdigam  avalokya^  sanghayanjalini 


ii, 


1  kukkut- D.      2  lakshmyacapalya- BD,  lakshyandpfilya- A.    .^yutheABD. 
*  prakshipta  A.  '  avasakya  AB. 


[n\ 


XXIX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


433 


kritvovaca  |  esha  idanira  mahat  kogaiTi  sthapayitva  imam  samudra- 

paryantam  mahaprithivim  Bhagavacchravakasamghe  niryatayami  | 

aha  ca  I 

imam    samudrottamanilakancukam   anekaratnakarabhushitana- 

nam  | 

dadamy  aham   'bhutadharam  samandaram  samghaya  tasminn 

upabhujyate  phalam  jl 

api  ca  I 

danenaham  anena  nendrabhavanam  na  Brahmaloke  plialam 

kankshami  drutavarivegacapalani  prageva  rajagriyam  | 

danasyasya  phalam  tu  bhaktimahato  yan  me  'sti  tenapnuyam 

cittaigvaryam  aharyam  aryamahitam  nay&ti  yad  vikriyam  || 

yavat  patrabhilikhitam  kritva  dattara  mudraya  mudritara  |  tato  raja 

mahaprithivim  samghe  dattva  kalagatah  |  yavad  amatyair  nilapita- 

bhih  civikabhir  nirharitva^  garirapujam  kritva  rajanam  pratishtha- 

payishyama  iti  |  yavad*  Radhaguptenabhihitam  |  rajiia^okena  maha- 

prithivi  samghe  niryatita  iti  |  tato  'matyair  abhihitam  kimartham 

iti  {  E-adhagupta  uvaca  |  esha   raj  no   'gokasya   manoratho   babhuva 

kotigatam  Bhagavacchasane  danam  d^syamiti  tena  ^shannavatikotyo 

datta  yS,vad  rajna  pratishiddha*  |  tadabhiprayena  rajna  mahapiithivi 

samghe  datta  |  yavad  amatyaig  catasrah  kotyo  Bhagavacchasane  dattva 

prithivim    nishkriya    Sampadi    rajye    pratishthapitah    [    Sampader 

Vrihaspatih  putro  Vrihaspater  Yrishaseno  Yrishasenasya  Pushya- 

dharma  Pushyadharmanah  Pushyamitrah  [  so  'matyan  amanti'ayate  |. 

ka  upayah  syad  yad  asmakani  nama  ciram  tishthet  |  tair  abhihitam  | 

devasya  ca  vamgad  Agoko  namna  raja  [A.   152.  a]  babhuveti  tena 

caturagitidharmarajikasahasram   pratishthapitam    yavad    Bhagavac- 

chasanam  prapyate  tavat  tasya  yagah  sthasyati  |  devo  'pi  ^caturagiti- 

^  satadhardm  A,  sudharam  D.     ^  AB  only  ratva.     "**  tavadadhumrastenabhi- 

A.,  • nabhi-  B.      *  shannavat  A,  shannuvyanta  B.      '  Sic  ABD.      ^  Here  AB 

break  off,  B  makes  a  lacuna,  A  has  no  break  but  runs  on  devo  'pi  maharaja  yan 
in  XXX.,  D  alone  has  what  follows. 

C.  •  .     ,  DO 


II 


1 


V. 


434 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXIX. 


dharmarajikasahasram  pratishthapayatu  |  rajaha  |  mahegakhyo  raja- 
9oko  babhuva  |  anyah  kagcid  upaya  iti  |  tasya  brahmanapurohitah. 
prithagjano  'graddhah  |  tenabhibitam  j  deva  dvabbyam  karanabhyam 
nama  ciram  stbasyati  |  yavad  raja  Pusbyamitrag '  eaturangabalakayam 
saranahayitva  Bbagavaccbasanam  vinagayishyamiti  ^Kukkutaramam 
nirgatah  |  dvare  ca  simhanado  muktah  |  yavat  sa  raja  bbitah  Patali- 
putram  pravishtali  |  evam  dvir  api  trdr  api  yavad  bbikshumg  ca 
samgham  abuya  kathayati  |  Bbagavaccbasanam  nagayisbyamiti  kim 
iccbatba  stupam  samgbaraman  va  |  bbiksbubbih  parigribitab^  |  yavat 
Pusbyamitro  yavat  saingbaramani  ^bbiksbumg  ca  pragbatayan  prastbi- 
tah  I  sa  yavaccbakalam  anupraptah  [  tenabbibitam  |  yo  me  grama- 
nagiro  dasyati  tasyabam  dinai'agatam  dasyami  |  'dbarmarajikavarbad- 
viiddbya  giro  datum  arabdbam'^  |  grutva  ca  rajarbatpragbatayitum^ 
arabdbab  |  sa  ca  nirodbam  sa.mapannah  |  tasya  paropakramo  na 
kramate  |  sa  yatnam  "utsrijya  yavat  Kosbthakam  gatah  [  DamsbtrS- 
nivasi  yaksbag  cintayati  |  idam  Bbagavaccbasanam  vinagyati  abaip. 
ca  giksbam  dharayami  na  maya  gakyam  kasyacid  apriyam  kartum  | 
tasya  dubita  Krimigena  yaksbena  yacyate  na  canuprayaccbati  tvam 
papakarmakariti  |  yavat  sa  dubita  tena  Kiimigasya'^  datta  Bbagavac- 
cbasanaparitranartbam  parigrahaparipalanartbain  ca  |  Pusbyami- 
trasya  rajiiah  prisbtbatab  yaksbo  maban  pramane  ^yuyam  [  tasya- 
nubbavat  sa  raja  na  pratibanyate  |  yavad  Damsbtranivasi  yaksbas 
tam  Pusbyamitranubandbayaksbam  grabaya®  parvatacarye  'carat  | 
yavad  daksbina  mahasamudram  gatab  j  Krimigena'"  ca  yaksbena 
mabantam  parvatam  anayitva  Pusbyamitro  raja  sabalavahaiio 
^'vasbtabdbab  |  tasya  Munibata  iti  samjna  ^'vyavastbapit^  |  yada 
Pusbyamitro  raja  pragbatitas  tada  Mauryavanigas  samuccbinnah  | 
'"iti  gridivyavadane  Agokavadanam  samaptam'^  | 
1  -mitra  D.  ^  yjc  j).  3  gic  D  :  Qu.  samgharama  bhikshubhih  p-  ? 

*  bMkshuQca  D.  ^  -bdhah  D.  ^  sa  tanmutsrijya  D.  '^  Krimisbasya  D. 
8  Qu.  prayane  yuktah  ?  ^  grahaye  D.  ^^  Krimisbena  D.  ^^  -tab  D.  ^^  gjg 
D.        -^'  D,  -which  omits  Sudhanakumaravadana,  has  trim^atitamah  samaptah. 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


435 


-    "   XXX. 

'namah  punar  api  maharaja  yan  ^mayanuttarasamyaksambodhi- 
praptaye  daiiS,ni  dattani  punyani  kritani  viryaparamita  ca  paripurita 
anuttara  samyaksambodhir  naradhita  tac  chruyatam  |  . 

bhutapurvam  maharaja  Paficalavishaye  rajanau  babhuvatu  TJttara- 

paiicalo  Dakshinapancalag  ca  |  tatrottarapaiicalo  Mahadhano  iiamii4 

Hastinapure  rajyain  karayati  riddliam  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  -ca 

subhiksham  cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  gantakali  kalahadimbada- 

marataskara^-durbhiksharogapagatam  galikshugomahishisaippannam  | 

dharmiko  dharmarajo  dharmena  rajyam  karayati  |  tasmimg  ca  nagare 

raaliahrada     utpalakumudapundarikasaippanno     hamsakarandavaca- 

kravakopacobhito*  ramaniyab  |  tatra  ca  hrade  Janmacitrako  nama 

nagapotah.  prativasati  j  sa  kalena  kalaip  samyagvaridbaram  anupra- 

yacchati  |  ativagasyasampattir  bhavati  gasyavati  vasuinati  subhikshan- 

napano  dego  danamanasatkaravamc  ca  lokah  gramanabrahmanakri- 

panavanipakopabhojyah  |  Dakshinapancalas  tu   rajadharmabliuyish- 

thag  cando   rabhasah   karkago  'dharmena  rSjyam  karayati  nityam 

dandena   ghatanadharanabandhanahadinigadoparodhe   rashtranivasi- 

nam  trasayati  [  adharmabhuyishthataya  casya  devo  na  kalena  kalam 

samyagvaridharam  utsrijati  |  tato   'sau   mahajanakayah    samtrastah 

svajivitapekshaya  rashtraparityagam  kritvottarapancalasyaiva  rajno 

vishayam  gatva  prativasati  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  Dakshinapan- 

calo  raja  mrigayavyapadegena  janapadan  vyavalokanaya  nirgatah  | 

yavat  pagyati  gramanagarS,ni  gunyany  udyanadevakulani  bhinnapra- 

bhagnS,ni  |  sa  janakayah  kva  gata  iti  kathayati  |  amatyah  kathayanti  | 

devottarapaiicalasya    rajno    vishayam   gatah    [    kimartham    |    deva- 

bhayaip   prayaccha  kathayamah  |  dattam  bhavatu  |  tatas  te  katha- 

^  Begins  thus  in  BC  :  A  omits  namah  and  writes  devo  'pi  (a  page  from  end 
of  xxix.)  punar  api  continuously.  D  omits  the  whole  tale.  Beginning  lost? 
"  mayanuttaram-  MSS.        ^  rushka  A,  dushkara  BC,        ^  -opapaQobhito  MSS. 


I 


43G 


DIVTAVADANA. 


XXX. 


I 


I 


.  .  I 


i'. 


V 


,) 


- 1 


yanti  |  devottarapaucalo  raia  dharmena  rajyam  karayati  tasya  jana- 
pada  riddhag  ca  sphitag  ca  kshemag  ca  subhikshag  cakirnabaliujanama- 
nushyag  ca  pragantakalikalahadimbadamarataskaradurbhiksharogapa- 
gatah  galikshugomahisliisainpanna  danamanasatkaravamg  ca  lokah 
gramanabralimanavanipakopabhojyah  |  devas  tu  cando  rabhasah 
karkago  nityam  tadanaghatanadharanabandhananigadoparodhe  rash- 
iram  trasayati  |  yato  'sau  janakayah  sanitrastali  saipvegana  apanna 
Uttarapaiicalasya  rajuo  vishayam  gatali  |  Dakshinapaiicalo  raja 
kathayati  ]  bhavantali  ko  'sav  upayah  syad  yenasau  janakayah 
punar  agatyaishu  gramanagareshu  prativaset  j  amatya  ahuh  |  yadi 
deva  Uttarapaiicalavad  dharmena  rajyam  karayasi  maitracitto  'nukam- 
pacittag  ca  rashtram  palayasi  na  cirad  asau  janakayah  punar  agatyaishu 
gramanagareshu  prativaset  |  Dakshinapancalo  raja  kathayati  |  bha- 
vanto  yady  evam  aham  apy  Uttarapaiiealavad  [A.  152.  b]  dharmena 
rajyam  karayami  maitracitto  hitacitto  'nukampacittag  ca  rashtram 
palayami  ytiyam  tatha  kuruta  yathasau  janakayah  punar  agatyaishu 
gramanagareshu  prativasatiti  |  amatya  ahuh  |  devaparo  'pi  tatranu- 
gamso  'sti  tasmin  nagare  mahahrada  utpalakumudapundarikasam- 
channo  hamsakarandavacakravakopagobhitas  tatra  Janmacitrako 
nama  nagapotakah  prativasati  |  sa  kalena  kalam  samyagvaridharam 
anuprayacchaty  ativacasyasampattir  bhavati  |  tena  tasya  gasyavati 
vasumati  subhikshannapanac  ca  degah  |  rajaha  |  ko  'sav  upayah  syad 
yenasau  nagapota  ihaniyeta'  |  amatya-  ahuh  |  deva  vidyamantra- 
dharinas  tan  ^anayeti  ]  te  samanvishyantam  |  tato  rajna  suvarna- 
pitakam  dhvajagre  baddhva  svavijite  ghantavaghoshanam  karitam  |  ya 
Uttarapaiicalarajavishayaj  Janmacitrakam  nama  nagapotakam  anayati 
tasyemarn  suvarnapitakam  dasyami  mahata  ca  satkarena  satkarishya- 
miti  I  yavad  anyatamo  'hitundiko  'matyanam  sakacain  gatva  katha- 
yati I  mamedain  suvarnapitakam  anupi-ayacchataham  Janmacitram 
na,ma   nagapotakam   apahrityanayamiti  j  amatyah    kathayanti  |  esha 

1  -uiyet  MSS.  ^  anayati  A. 


ri 


-  .immimmwW!VjiKiWfimi^!!(i^^ 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


437 


gi-ihana  |  sa  kathayati  |  yo  yuslimakam  graddhayitah  pratyayitag  ca 
tasya  haste  tishthatu  |  anite  Janmacitre  nagapotake  graliishyS,miti  j 
evam    kurushveti  |  tato  'sav  aliitundikali  pratyayitasya  punishasya 
haste   suvarnapitakam   sthapayitva   Hastinapuram   gatah  |  tenasau 
hradah    samantato    vyavalokito    nimittikritah    |    asau    Janmacitro 
nagapotaka   etasmin   pradege   tishthatiti  tato  balyupaharanimittam 
punah   pratyagatah  |  amatyanam   kathayati   |   balyupaharam    enam 
prayacchata^  saptame  divase  tain  nagapotakam  apahrityanayamiti  | 
sa   c&hitundikas    tena    samlakshitah    |    mamasav   apaharanayagatah. 
saptame  divase  mam  apaharishyati  matapitriviyogajam  me  duhkhain. 
bhavishyatiti   kirn,   karomi    kim   §aranam   prapadyeyam    iti  |  tasya 
hradasya  natidure  dvau  lubdhakau  prativasatali  Sarako  ^Halakah  |  tau 
hradam  asritya'  jivikam  kalpayatah  ]  ye  sthalagatah  pranino  mriga- 
*sarabhasukaradayas  tarn  hradam  upasarpanti  tan  praghatayato  ye 
'pi  jalagata  matsyakacchapamandukadayah  ]  tatra  Sarakah  kalagato 
Halako  jivati  ]  Janmacitro  nagapotah   samlakshayati   ko    'nyo    'sti 
mama  garanam  rite  Halakat  lubdhakat  |  tato  manushyavegam  asthaya  • 
Halakasya  lubdhakasya  sakagam  gatah  |  gatva  kathayati  [  bhoh  pu- 
rusha  kim  tvaia  janishe  kasyanubhavad  Dhanasya  rajfio  janapada 
riddhag  ca  sphitag  ca  subhikshakirnabahujanamanushyag  ca  praganta- 
kalikalahadimbadamarataskaradurbhiksharogapagatah  qal  ikshugo-[A. 
153.  a]  mahishisainpanni  iti  |  sa  kathayati  j  jane  sa  raja  dharmiko 
dharmena  rajyam  karayati  maitracitto  hitacitto  'nukampacittag  ca 
rashtram  palayatiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  kim  etad  evathasty  anyad  api  | 
lubdhakah  kathayati  |  asty  anyo  'py  anugamsah  asmin  pradege  Janma-« 
citrako  nama  nagapotakah  prativasati  sa  kalena  kalarn  samyagvari- 
dharam  anuprayacchaty  ativagasyasampattir  bhavati  gasyavati  vasu- 
mati  subhikshannapanag  ca  dega  iti  |  Janmacitrah  kathayati  |  tain 
nagapotakam  ito  vishayad  apaharet  tasya  nagapotakasya  kim  syat  |  na 


^  -ate  A,  -ati  B.  ^  C  generally  gives  Phalaka.    _      ^  agiitya  C.  *  Sic 

MSS.  (Pali  form  and  meaning). 


438 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


h  t^ 


gobhanam  syad  matapitriviyogajam  duhkham  syad  rajiio  rashtrasya 
ca  I  yo  'paharati  tasya  kim  tvaip.  kuryali  j  sa  aha  |  jivitad  vyaparo- 
payeyam  ]  janishe  tvam.  kataro  'sau  nagapotaka  iti  |  na  jane  |  ahara 
evasau  nagah.  |  Dakshinapancalavaishayikenahitundikenapahritya  ni-  ■ 
yeta'  |  sa  ^balyupaharavidlianartham  gatah  saptame  divase  agami- 
shyati  |  agatyasya  hradasya  catasrishu  diksliu  khadiragalakan.  ni- 
khanya  nanarangaili  sutrair  veshtayitva  mantran  avartayishyati  |  tatra 
tvaya  pracchanne  samnikrislite  sthatavyain,  yada  tenayam  evamrupali 
prayogah  krito  bhavati  tada  hradamadhyat  kvathamanam  paniyam 
utthasyaty  aham  cotthasyami  |  tada  tvayasav  ahitundikah  garena 
marmani  tadayitavya  agu  copasainkramya  vaktavyo  mantran  upa- 
samhara  ma  te  ^utkrittamulam  girah  kritva  pritlaivyam  nipatayishya- 
miti  I  yady  asau  mantran  anupasamliritya  pranair  viyokshyate  mritam 
te  'bam  yavajjivam  mantrapacabaddhah  syam  iti  [  lubdhakah  praha  | 
yadi  tavaikasyaivam  gunah  syat  tathapy  aham  evam  kuryani  prageva 
sarajakasya  rashtrasya  gacchaham  te  trateti  |  tatas  tena  nagapota- 
kena  tasyaikapargve  guptasthanam  upadargitam  [  yavad  asau  lubdha- 
kah saptame  divase  pratigupte  pradece  atmanaiti  gopayitvavasthitah  | 
sa  cahitundika  agatya  balyupaharam  kartum  arabdhah  |  tena  catas- 
rishu dikshu  catvarah  khadirakilaka  nikhatah  I  nanarangaih  sutrair 
veshtayitva  mantra  avartitah  [  tatas  tasmat  *paniyam  kvathitum 
Srabdham  lubdhakena  ca  garena  marmani  taditah  |  nishkogam  casim 
kritvabhihitah  |  tvam  asraadvishayanivasinam  nagapotam  apaharasi 
ma  te  ^utkrittamulam  girah  kritva  prithivyam  nipatayamiti  |  tato 
'hitundikena  duhkhavedanabhibhutena  [A.  153.  b]  maranabhayabhi- 
tena  mantra  vy avartitah  |  tatsamanantaram  ca  lubdhakena  jivitad 
vyavaropitah  |  tato  nago  mantrapagavinirmukto  hradad  abhyud- 
gamya  lubdhakam  parish vakta van  evam  caha  |  tvam  me  mata  tvam 
me  pita  yan  maya  tvam  agamya  matapitriviyogajain  duhkham  not- 


1  niyate  C.  =  balyop-  MSS. 

5  utkiimulam  A,  utkrityam-  BC. 


utkritya-  MSS.  ^  paniyam  MSS. 


'  r> 


l|iiPiP!|i|i!PSPP«iiiiWi^ 


^mmg^imm^im 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


439 


pannam  ^.gaccha  bhavanam  gacchamah  |  tenasau  bhavanarn  nito 
nanavidliena  cannapanena  samtarpito  ratnani  copadargitani  mata- 
pitrog  ca  niveditah  |  amba  tata  esha  me  suhric  charanaip.  bandhavo 
'syanubhavad  yushmabhih  saha  viyogo  na  jata  iti  |  tabliyam  asau 
varena  pravarito  vividhani  ca  ratnani  dattani  |  sa  Hany  adaya  tas- 
mad  dhradad  vyutthitah  |  tasya  ca  hradasya  natidure  pushpapbala- 
salilasampanne  nanagakunikujita  risher  agram  agramapadam  |  tatra 
ca  nagapotakena  sardham  viittakam  tat  sarvam  vistarena  sain.§,khya- 
tam  I  tata  rishih  kathayati  [  kim  ratnaili  kim  va  te  suvarnena  tasya 
bhavane  'mogho  nama  pacas  tishthati  tarn  yacasva  j  tato  lubdhako 
'moghapage  sainjatatrishnah  |  rishivacanam  upagrutya  punar  api 
nagabhavanam  gato  yavat  pagyati  bhavanadvire  tain  amoghapagam  | 
tasyaitad  abhavat  |  esba  sa  pa§o  yo  maya  prartbaniya  iti  viditvS, 
nagabhavanam  pravisbtah  [  tato  Janmacitrena  nagapotakenanyaig  ca 
nagaih  sasambbramaih.  pratisammodito  ratnaig  ca  pravaritah.  |  sa 
kathayati  |  alam  mama  ratnaih  kinitv  etam  amoghapagam  prayaccba- 
theti  I  sa  naga  aha  |  tavanena  kiip  prayojanam  yada  ^Garutmatopa- 
drut^  bhavamas  tadanenatmanam  rakshamah  |  lubdhaka  S,ha  |  yush- 
makam  esha  kadacit  kar^icid  ^Garutmatopadrutanam  upayogam 
gacchati  mama  tv  anena  satatam  eva  prayojanam  [  yady  asti  kritam 
upakritam  canuprayaccheti  |  Janmacitrasya  nagapotakasyaitad  abha- 
vat I  mam  anena  bahupakritam  matapitarav  avalokya  dadamiti  |  tena 
matS,pitarav  avalokya  sa  pago  dattah  |  tato  'sau  lubdhakah  prithivi- 
labdhaprakhyena  sukhasaumanasyenapyayitamanii  ^'moghapagam 
adaya  nagabhavanad  abhyudgamya  svagriham  gatah  | 

.  yavad  aparena  samayena  Dhano  raja  devya  sardham  kridati 
ramate  paricarayati  |  tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricarayato  na 
putro  na  duhita  |  sa  kare  kapolam  dattva  cintaparo  vyavasthitah  | 
anekadhanasamuditam  me  griham  na  me  putro  na  duhita  mama- 
tyayat  svakulavaragacchede  rashtrapaharah  *sarvasantam  svapateyam 


tan  MSS. 


2  Garunmat-  MSS.        '  Sic  MSS.        *  sarvasantah  MSS. 


mm 


440 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


^^  ;i 


aputram  iti  kritvanyarajavidheyo  bhavishyatiti  [A.  154.  a]  |  sa  gra- 
manabrahmanasuhritsambandhibandhavair  ucyate  |  deva  kim  asi 
cintaparab  |  sa  etat  prakaranam  vistarenarocayati  |  te  kathayanti  | 
devataradhanam  kuru  putras  te  bhavishyatiti  |  so  'putrah  putrabhi- 
nandi  Civavarunakuveravasavadin  anyaing  ca  devataviqeshan  ^.y^cate 
tadyatharamadevata  vanadevata  catvaradevata  gringatakadevata  bali- 
pratigrahika  sahaja  sahadharmika  nityanubaddha  api  devata'  ayacate  | 
asti  caisha  loke  pravado  yad  ayacanahetoh  putra  jayante  duhitarag 
ceti  I  tac  ca  naivain,  yady  evara  abhavishyad  ekaikasya  putrasahasram 
abhavishyat  tadyatha  rajfiag  cakrayartinah  |  api  tu  trayanam  stha- 
nS,nam  sammukhibhavat  putra  jayante  duhitarag  ca  |  katameshara 
trayanam  j  matapitarau  raktau  bhavatah  samnipatitau  mata  casya 
kalya  bhavati  ritumati  ca  ^gandharvapratyupasthita  bhavati  |  esh&m 
trayanam  sthananam  samnmkhibhavat  putra  jayante^duhitarag  ca  |  sa 
caivam  S.yacanaparas  tishthaty  anyatamag  ca  bhadrakalpiko  bodhisat- 
tvas  tasyagramahishyah  kukshim  avakrantah  |  paficaveniya  dharma 
ekatye  panditajatiye  matrigrame  |  katame  .paiica  |  raktam  purusham 
janati  viraktam  janati  kalam  janati  ritum  janati  garbham  avakran- 
tam  janati  yasya  sakagad  garbham  avakramati  tarn  api  janati  dara- 
kani  janati  darikam  janati  |  ^saced  darako  dakshinam  kukshim  nigritya 
tishthati  saced  darika  bhavati  vamam  kukshim  niQritya  tishthati  | 
sattamana*  svamina  arocayati  |  Mishtya  vardhasvaryaputra  apanna- 
sattvasmi  samvritta  yatha  ca  me  dakshinam  kukshim  nigritya  tish- 
thati niyatam  darako  bhavishyatiti  |  so  'py  attamanattamana*  pur- 
vam  kayam  unnamayya  dakshinam  bahum  abhiprasaryodanam  uda- 
nayati  |  apy  evaham  cirakalabhilashitaip  putramukham  pagyeyam  jato 
me  syan  navajatah  |  krityani  me  kurvita  bhritah  pratibhared  day  ad- 
yam  me  pratipadyeta  kulavam90  me  cirasthitikali  syad  asmakam 
catyatitakalagatanam  alpam  va  prabhutam  va  danani  dattva  pun- 
yani  kritvasmakam  namna  dakshinam  adekshyati  idam  tayor  yatra- 

1  -tan  MSS.         =  gandharvam  C.        ^  gaca  MSS.        ^  Sic  MSS.  here. 


5' 


'fsmmmiimiim'im^^^i^ilffmiK^^ 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


441 


tatropapannayor  gacchator  anugacchatv  iti  |  4pannasattvara  vi- 
ditva  upariprasadatalagatam  ayantrit3,m  dharayati  tiktamlalavanama- 
dhurakatukashayavivarjitair  aharair  harardhaharavibhushitagatrim 
apsarasam  iva  nandanavanaciriniiTi  mancan  mancam  pithat  [A.  154.  b] 
pitham  avatarantim  adharimam  bhumim  na  casyah  kimcid  amanojiia- 
9abda9ravanain  yav^ad  eva  garbliasya  paripakaya  (  sashtanam  va 
navanam  va  masanam  atyayat  prasuta  |  darako  jato  'bhirupo  dar9a- 
niyah  prasadiko  gaurali  kanakavarna9  chattra,kara9irah  pralambaba- 
hur  vistirnalalata  uccaghoshanah  saipgatabhrus  tunganasah  sarvanga- 
pratyangopetah  j  tasya  jatav  anandabheryas^  taditah  1 9rutva  raja  kath- 
ayati  j  kim  etad  iti  |  antahpurikabhi  rajneniveditam'  |  devadishtya 
vardhasva  putras  te  jata  iti  j  tato  rajna  tarn  sarvam  nagaram  apagata- 
pashana9arkarakathallam  vyavasthitani  candanavarisiktam  ucchrita- 
dhvajapatakam  surabhidhupaghatikopanibaddham  nanapushpabhikir- 
naramaniyam  ajiia  ca  datta  |  9ramanabrahmanakripanavanipakeV>hyo 
danam  prayacchata  sarvabandhanamokshani  ca  kuruteti  |  tasyaiva 
trini  saptakany  ekavim9atidivasan  vistarena  jatakarma  karoti  |  tasya 
jatimaham  kiitva  namadheyam  vyavasthapitum  arabdhani  kim 
bhavatu  darakasya  nameti  |  amatyah  kathayanti  |  ayam  darako 
Dhanasya  rajiiah  putro  bhavatu  darakasya  Sudhano  nameti  |  tasya 
Sudhana  iti  namadheyam  vyavasthapitam  |  Sudhano  darako  'shtabhyo 
dhatribhyo  'nudatto  dvabhyam  *amsadhatribhyam  dvabhyavn  kshira- 
dhatribhyana  dvabhyam  maladhatribhyara  dvabhyam  kridanika- 
bhyara  dhatribhyam  |  so  'shtabhir  dhatribhir  uaniyate  ^vardhate 
kshirena  dadhna  navanitena  sarpisha  sarpimaiidair  van}  ai9  cottaptot- 
taptair  upakaranavi9eshair  a9U  ^vardhate  hradastham  iva  pahkajam  | 
sa  yada  mahan  samvrittas  tada  lipyam  upanyastah  samkhyayaiu 
gananayam  mudrayam  *uddhare  nyase  nikshepe*  vastuparikshayara 
kumaraparikshayS,m  kumarikaparikshayam  daruparikshayam  ratna- 

-  atsa-  MSS.  »  Sic  MSS.  *  udvare  MSS. 


1  -tab  MSS. 
*  nikshepa-  MSS. 


oU 


442 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


Ml 


parikshayam  vastraparikshayani  |  so  'shtasu  parikghasu  ghatako 
vacakah  panditah  patupracarah  sainvrittah  |  sa  yani  tani  bhavanti 
rdjujim  kshatriyanS,ui  murdhnabhishiktanam  janapadai9varyam  anu- 
praptaiiaui  ruahantam  piitbivimandalam  abhinirjityadhyavasatani 
pyithagbhavanti  ^ilpastlianakarmasthanani  tadyatha  hastigrivayam 
acj'vaprishthe  rathe  tsarau  dhanusliy  apayaiie  niryane  'iikugagrahe 
pa^agrahe  chedye  bhedye  mushtibandhe  (jikhtibandhe  padabandhe 
duravedhe'  ^abdavedlie*  marmavedhe  'kshunnavedhe^  dridhaprahari- 
tayam  paiicasthaneshu  kyitavi  samvrittah  |  tasya  pitra  triiiy  antah- 
purani  vyavasthapitani  jyeshtham  [A,  155.  a]  madhyam  kaniyasara 
trini  vasagi-ihani  mapitani  haimantikam  graishmikam  varshikatn 
triny  udyanani  mapitani  haimantikam  graishmikam  varshikam  |  tatah 
Sudhanakumara  upariprasadatalagato  nishparushena  turyena  kridati 
ramate  paricarayati  | 

yavad  aparena  samayena  Halako  lubdhako  mrigayanveshamanas 
tena  tenanuvicarann  anyatamani  parvatam  anupraptah  |  tasya  ca  par- 
vatasyadhastad  risher  aQramapadain  pacyati  pushpaphalasampannam 
njinapakshiganavicaritani  maliantara  ca  hradam  utpalakumudapunda- 
rikasaiiichannani  hamsakarandavacakravakopai^obhitam  |  sa  tam 
acramapadaip  paribhramitum  arabdhn  yavat  tam  rishim  pa9yati 
dirghakecacmacrunakharomanam  *  vatatapakarshita9ar  iram  civara- 
valkaladharinam  anyatamavrikshamula9rayatrinakutikakritanilayam 
drishtva  ca  punah  padabhivandanam  kritva  kritanjaliputah  paprac- 
cha*  I  bhagavan  kiyacciram  asmin  pradece  tava  prativasatah  | 
catvarim9ad  varshaiii  |  asti  tvayeyata  kalenasmin  prade9e  ka9cid 
a9caryadbhutadharma  drishtah  9ruto  va  |  pra9antatma  rishir  mandam 
mandam  uvaca  |  bhadramukha  drishtas  te  'yam  hradah  |  drishto 
bhagavan  |  esha"  Brahmasabha  nama  pushkirini  utpalapadmakumu- 
dapuiidarikasaiiichauna  nclnapakshigananishevita  ^himarajatatushara- 


II 


1  durabauclhe  AB.  ^  pabdabandhe  B.  -^  akshnna-  MSS.  *  cabha- 

tapa-  A,  rajatapa-  B.      ^  prayaccha  MSS.      "  esha  MSS.      ^  himarajatush-  AB. 


HPi 


■^PRiPPfPiPRipqPiRr 


^^mmp 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


443 


gaurambusanipurnS,  surabhikusumapurnatoya,  |  asyam  pushkirinyS,in 
^ancada9ainyaip  Manohara  nama  Drumasya  kinnararajasya  duhita 
paiioakinnarigataparivara  nanavidhrtsnanodvartanair  agatya  snati 
suanakale  casya  madhuragitavaditac^abdena  mrigapakshino  ^'pahri- 
yante  |  aham  api  tani  9abdam  9rutva  tnahata  pritisaumanasyena 
saptahain  atinamayami  |  etad  a9Garyani  bhadraniukha  maya  drishtam 
iti  I  atha  Halakasya  lubdhakasyaitad  abhavat  |  9obhano  'yani  maya 
'moghah  pago  nagal  labdho  Manohariiyali  kinnaryali"  kshepsya- 
miti  I  so  'parena  samayena  purnapaiicadacyam  amogliam  pa9am 
adaya  hradatirasamipe  pushpaphalavdtapagahaiiam  asrityavadhana- 
tatparo  'vasthitali  |  yavaii  Manohara  kinnari  panca9ataparivarita 
tadri9yaiva  vibhutya  Brahmasabham  pushkirinim  avatirna  snatum  |" 
tatsamauantarani  ca  Halakena  lubdhakeuamoghah  pa9Th  kshipto 
yena  Manohara  kinnari  baddha  |  tayamoghapa9a9ritaya  [A.  155.  b] 
hrade  ^mahahatamandah  kiito  bhishana9  ca  9abdo  nicciritah  |  yam 
§rutva  pari9ishtah  kinnarigana  ita9  camuta9  ca  saiiibhranto  Manoha- 
ram  nirikshitum  arabdhah  |  pa9yanti  baddhaip  diishtva  ca  punar  bhita 
nishpalayitah  |  adrakshit  sa*  lubdhakas  tarn  paramarupadar9aniyam 
drishtva  ca  punar  upaclishto  grahishyamiti  |  saha  |  ha  hatasmi  ha 
mandabhagya  mamedri9im  avastham  aptam  | 

ma  naishis  tvam  hi  ma  prakshir  naitat  tava  suceshtitam  | 
rajabhogya  surupaham  na  sadhugrahanam  taveti  || 
lubdhakah  praha  |  yadi  tvam  na  grihnami  nishpalSyase  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  naham  mshpalaye  yadi  na  9raddadhasi  ^imarn  cudamanim 
grihanasyanubhavenaham  uparivihayasa  gacchamiti  |  lubdhakah 
kathayati  |  katham  jane  |  taya  9irastha9  cudamanir  datta  ukta9  ca  | 
esha  cudamanir  yasya  haste  tasyaham  va9a  bhavami  |  tato  lubdha- 
kenasau  cudamanir  grihitah  pa9abaddham  cainam  ^samprasthitah  | 
tena  khalu  samayena  Sudhanarajakumaro  ^mrigayanirgatah  |  adra- 


^  Sic  MSS. 
■*  su  MSS.        5 


^  kinnarya  prikshep-  B.  *  mahMapamandah  MSS. 

ayam  AB.         •>  Qu.  grihitva  om.         ^  Qu.  miigayam. 


I- 


PI 


' 


5    ! 


J 


444 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


kshit  sa  lubdhakah  Sudhanam  rajakumaram  abhirupain  dar9aniyam 
prSsadikain  drishtva  ca  punar  asyaitad  abhavat  |  ayam  ca  rajaku- 
niara  iyam  ca  paramadarganiya  yady  enam  drakshyati  balad  grahi- 
shyati  |  yannv  aham  enam  prabhritanyayena  svayain  evopanayeyam  | 
tatas  tani  pagabaddham  ^daya  yena  rajakumaras  tenopasaTpkrintah  | 
upasamkramya  padayor  nipatya  kathayati  |  idain  mama  devasya 
striratnam  prabhritam  anitam  pratigrihyatam  iti  |  adrakshit  Sudha- 
nakumaro  Manoharain  kinnarim  abhiriipam  dar^aniyam  prasadikam 
paramacubhavarnapushkalataya  samanvagatam  sarvagunasamuditam 
ashtadagabhih  strilakshanaih  samalanikritam  janapadakalyanam  kaii- 
cana-'kalacakurmapinonnatakathinasahitasujatavrittapragalbhaiQana- 
stanim  abhin  ilaraktairi9ukavisritayatana vakamalasadri9anayanam  su- 
bhruvam  iyatatunganasam  vidrumamaniratnavimbaphalasamsthana- 
sadricadharoshthim  ^  sadiidhaparipurnagandapargvam  atyartharati- 
karakapolatilakanupurvacaiitamsaipgatabhruvaravindavikacasadriQa- 
paripurnavimala^acivapusham  pralambabahuiii  gambhiratrivalika- 
samnatamadhyam  stanabharavanamyamanapurvardham  rathanga- 
samsthitasujatajaghanam  kadaligarbhasadricakaranupurvavasthita- 
sxijatakarabhorum  ^sunigudhasuracitasarvangasundaragiram  *  sahita- 
manipidasamraktakaratalapraharshanupuravalayam  harardhaharanir- 
ghoshavimala-[A.  156.  a]-9itagatim  ayatanilasukshmake9i]Ti  sacivara- 
prabhrashtakancigunam  nupuravacchaditapadam  kshamodarim  tarn 
pratikiriiaharam  uttaptajambunadacarupurnam  drishtva  kumarah 
sahasa  papata  viddho  dridharagaqarena  |  tatra  sa  ''ragavarahavadaha- 
napatarigasadri9ena  jalacandracaiicalavimalojjvalasvabhavena  dur- 
grahyatarena  naditarangajhashamakarasurabhigamanena  garudapava- 
najavasamagatina  tulaparivartanalaghutarena  vanaravasthitacapa- 
lodbhrantatarena  ^ satatabhy asakle9anishevanaragasukhasvS,dalolena^ 


1  kuQala  B,  kulacja  C.  *  sadri-  MSS.  ^  -sucarita-  C. 
^  -ahava-  ex  conj.  :  MSS.  seem  to  have  -ahuuva-  or  -ajSuva- 
sagata-  C.         ^  -svaloleiia  AB. 


-sarakta-  MSS. 
'  samata-  A 


'^ 

^ 


h= 


liiiiiiillii 


9iiiliiiMliiiP 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


445 


sarvakleQavishamadurgaprapatanihsangena  paramasalilena  *  cittena 
tadbhutanugataya  ajoni^o  manaskaradhanurvisritaih  samyogabhila- 
shitaparamarahasyagabdena  kamagarena  hridaye  viddhah  |  aha  ca  | 

drishtva  ca  taip  Sudhana  indusamanavaktram 

pravridghanantaravini9cariteva  vidyut  | 

tatsiiehamanmathavilasasamudbhavena 

sadyas  sa  cetasi  tu  ragagarena  viddhali  ||  ^ 
sa  tarn  atimanoharam  grihitva  Hastiaapuram  gatah.  |  sa  ca  lubdhah 
paiicagramavarenacchaditah  |  tatah  Sudhano  rajakumaro  Manoha- 
raya  sardham  upariprasadatalagatah  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  | 
Manoharaya  rupayauvanagunena  Sudhanah  kumaro  'nekaig  copacS,ra- 
9atais  tathapabrito  yatha  muhurtam  api  tarn  na  jahati  |  yavad 
aparena  samayena  Jetavanad  dvau  brahmanav  abhyagatau  |  tatraiko 
rajanam  samgrito  dvitiyah  Sudhanam  kumaram  |  yo  rajanam  samgritah 
sa  rajua  puroMtab  sthapito  bbogai^  ca  samvibhaktab  |  yas  tu  Sudha- 
nam kumaram  sa  bhogamatrena  samvibhaktab  |  sa  katbayati  | 
kumara  yada  tvam  pitur  atyayad  rashtre  pratisbthasyasi  tada  me 
kim  karishyasiti  j  Sudhanah  katbayati  |  yatha  tava  sahayo  brabmano 
mama  pitra  paurohitye  'vasthapita  evam  aham  tvam  api  paurohitye 
sthapayamiti  |  esha  ca  vrittantas  tena  brahmanena  karnaparamparayji 
9rutab  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  |  aham  tatha  karishye  yatha  kumaro 
rajyam  eva  nasadayishyatj  kutas  tara  purohitam  sth^payishyatiti  | 
yavad  aparena  samayena  tasya  rajno  vijite  'nyatamab  karvatikah 
prativiruddhab  |  tasya  samucchittaye  eko  dandah  preshitab  [  sa  hata- 
vihatavidhvastab  pratyagatah  j  evam  yavat  sapta  ye^  dandah  preshi- 
tah  I  te  'pi  hatavidhvastah  praty§,gatah  |  amatyai  raja  vijiiapitah  | 
deva  kimartham  svabalam  baryate^  param  vardbyate  yavan  naikah* 
ka9cid  devasya  vijite  9astrabalopajivi  sarvo  'sav  ^huyatam  iti  |  brah- 
maiiah  [A.  156.  b]  purobitah  samlakshayati  |  ayam  sa  kumarasya 
vadbopayakala  iti  |  tena  raja  vijnaptah  |  deva  naivam  asau  9akyah 
1  -salilena  MSS.        2  gaptame  MSS.        =*  taryate  C.        ^  naikam  MSS. 


>:  ■■ 


ifvf»ii^-, 


I 


I 


I 

I 


446 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


saipnamayitum  |  r&ja  kathayati  |  kim  maya  svayam  gantavyam  | 
purohitali  kathayati  |  kimartham  devali  svayam  gacchati,  ayam 
Sudhanah  kumaro  yuva  baladarpayuktah,  esha  dandasahiyah  presh- 
yatam  iti  |  raja  kathayati  |  evam  astv  iti  |  tato  raja  kumaram 
4huya  kathayati  |  gaccha  kumara  dandasahiyah  'karvatikam  samna- 
maya  |  evairi  deveti  Sudhanah  kumaro  rajiiah  praticrutyantahpuram 
pravishto  Manoharadar^anac  casya  sarvam  vismj-itam  |  punar  api 
rajnabhihitah  |  punar  api  taddar9anat  sarvani  vismritam  |  purohi- 
tena  cabhihitah  |  deva  Sudhanah  kumaro  Manoharayativasakto^  na 
9akyate  preshayitum  |  rajS,  kathayati  |  sadhanam  sajjam  kriyatam 
nirgatah  kumaro  'ntahpurat  preshayitavyo  yatha  Manohar&yah  saka- 
9am  na  prativasatiti  |  evam  deveti  |  amatyai  rajnah  prati9rutya 
balaugho  hastya9varathapadatisampanno  'nekapraharanopakarana- 
yuktah  sajjikritah  |  tatah  kumaro  nirgata  uktah  |  gaccha  kumara 
sajjo  balaugha  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  deva  gamishyami  Manoharam 
drishtva  |  raja  kathayati  |  kumara  na  drashtavya  kalo  'tivartate  |  sa 
kathayati  |  tavad  yady  evain  mataram  drishtva  gacchami  [  gaccha 
kumaravalokaya  jananim  |  sa  Manoharasantakam  cudamanim  adaya 
matus  saka9am  upasamkrantah  padayor  nipatya  kathayati  j  ambaham 
karvatikam  samnamanaya  gacchami  | 

duhita  Cakrakalpasya  kinnarendrasya  manini  | 
paly  a  ^viraha9okarta  madvatsalyadhiya  tvaya  || 
ayam  cudamanis  suguptam  sthapayitavyo  na  kadacin  Manoharaya 
datavyo  'nyatra  pranaviyogad  iti  |  sa  evain  mataram  ''pitaram. 
samdi9yabhivadya  ca  nanayodhabalaughaturyanirnaditaih  sampra- 
sthito  'nupurvena  janapadan  atikramya  tasya  karvatikasya  natidure 
'nyatamam  vrikshamulam  nigritya  vasam  upagatah  |  tena  khalu 
samayena  Vaicravano  mahai-ajo  'nekayakshaparivaro  'nekayaksha9a- 
tasahasraparivaras  tena  yakshanam  yakshasamitam  samprasthitah  | 


^  -nam  AC,  na  B, 


(jakto  MSS.        3  vira-  A,  vihara-  B,        ■*  om.  A. 


i' 


m 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


447 


tasya  tena  'patha  gacchatah  khagapathena  yanara  avasthitam  |  tas- 
yaitad  abhavat  |  bahu90  'ham  anena  patha  samatikranto  na  ca  me 
kadacid  yanam  pratihatain  ko  'tra  hetur  yenedanim  pratihata  iti  | 
pagyati  Sudhanam  kumaram  |  tasyaitad  abhavat  |  ayam  bhadrakal- 
piko  bodhisattvah  khedam  apatsyati  yuddhay^bhiprasthitah  |  sa- 
hayyam  asya  karaniyam  karvatikah  samnamayitavyo  na  ca  kasyacit 
praninah  pida  karaniyeti  [A.  157.  a]  viditv&  Paiicikaiu  mahS,yaksha- 
senapatim  amantrayate  |  ehi  tvam  Paiicika  Sudhanasya  kumarasya 
karvatikam  ayuddhena  samnamaya  na  ca  te  kasyacit  praninah  pida 
kartavyeti  |  tatheti  Pancikena  yakshasenapatina  Yai9ravanasya 
maharajasya  pratigrutya  divyag  caturango  balakayo  nirmitas  tilama- 
trapramanah  purushah  parvatapraminS,  hastino  hastipramanS,  agvah  | 
tato  nanavidhakhadgamushalatomarapagacakragaraparasvadhadigas- 
travi^eshena  nanavaditrasamkshobhena  ca  mahabhayam  upadargayan 
mahata  balaughena  Paiiciko  'nupraptah  | 

hasty agvarathanirghoshan  nanavaditranisvarat  | 
yakshanam  svaprabh§,vac  ca  prakarah  prapapata  vai  || 
tatas  te  karvatanivasinas  tarn  balaugham  drishtva  tac  ca  prakarapata- 
nam  paraip    vishadam    apannah    papracchuh  |  kuta   esha   balaugha 
agacchatiti   |   te    kathayanti   |    ^9ighram    Qighraip    dvarani    muncata 
esha  prishthatah  kumara  agacchati  tasya  ca  balaugho  yadi  ciraan 
vidharayishyatha  sarvatha  na  bhavishyatheti  |  te  kathayanti  j 
vyutpanna  na  vayam  rajiio  na  kumarasya  dhimatah  | 
nripapaurushakebhyo^  sma  bhitas  samtr§.sam  agatah  || 
tair  dvarani  muktani  |  tata  ucchritadhvajapatakipiirnakalaga  nanS,- 
vidhaturyanirnaditaih   Sudhanam  kumaram   pratyudgatah  |  tena  ca 
sama^vasitas  tadabhiprayag  ca  rajabhatah  sthapito  nipakag  ca  nigri- 
hitah   karapratyayag  ca   nibaddhah  |  tatas   tain  karvatakam   sphiti- 
kritya  Sudhanakumarah  pratinivrittah  |  Dhanena  ca  rajna  tarn  eva 
ratrirp  svapno  drishtah  |  gridhrenagatya  rajiia  udaram  sphotayitvan- 

1  yatha  MSS.  2  ^righram  (?righrain  AB.  »  Sic  MSS. 


^  «,l».J.'.,".;l!(!l 


*wsaopps!JBa)9»r' 


448 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XXX. 


trknj  akrishya  sarvam  tan.  nagaram  antrair  veshtitam  saptaratnS,ni 
griham  pravegyamanani  drishtani  |  tato  raja  bhitas  trastah  samvigna 
ahrishtaromakupo '  laghulaghv  evotthaya  mahagayane  nishadya  kare 
kapolam  dattva  cintaparo  vyavasthito  ma  haiva  me  'tonid&nam 
rajyac  cyutir  bhavishyati  jivitasya  vantaraya  iti  |  sa  prabhatayam 
rajanyam  svapnam  brahmanaya  purohitaya  nivedayamasa  |  sa  sam- 
lakshayati  |  yadrigo  devena  svapno  drishto  niyatam  kumarena  karva- 
tako  nirjito  vitathanirdegah  karaniya  iti  kritva  kathayati  |  deva  na 
gobhanah  svapno  niyatam  atonidanam  rajyac  cyutir  bhavishyati 
jivitasyantaraya  iti  kevalam  tv  atrasti  pratikarah  sa  ca  brahmanaka- 
mantreshu  drishtah  |  ko  'sau  pratikarah  |  deva  udyane  pushkarini 
purushapramanika  [A.  157.  b]  kartavya  tatab  sudhaya  praleptavyS, 
susammrishtam  kritva  kshudramriganS,m  rudhirena  purayitavya  tato 
devena  snanaprayatnena^  tain  pushkarinim  ekena  sopanenavataritav- 
yam  ekenavatirya  dvitiyenottaritavyam  dvitiyenottirya  tritiyeniva- 
taritavyam  tritiyenavatirya  caturthenavataritavyam  ®  |  tatag  caturbhir 
brahmanair  vedavedangaparagair  devasya  padayor  jihvaya  nirledh- 
avyam*  kinnaravasaya  ca  dhupo  deyah  [  evam  devo  vidhutapa- 
pag  ciram  rajyain  palayishyatiti  |  raja  kathayati  |  sarvam  etac  chak- 
yain  yad  idam  kinnaramedam  ativadurlabham  (  purohitah  kathayati  | 
deva  yad  eva  durlabham  tad  eva  sulabham  |  raja  kathayati  |  yath§, 
katham  |  purohitah  kathayati  |  deva  nanv  iyam  Manohara  kinnari  | 
raja  kathayati  |  purohita  ma  maivain  vada  kumarasyatra  pran4h 
pratishthitah  |  sa  kathayati  |  nanu  devena  grutam 

tyajed  ekam  kulasyarthe  gramasyarthe  kulam  tyajet  | 
gramam  janapadasyarthe  atmarthe  prithivim  tyajet  || 
^dridhenaddhy  atmana  rajyam  kumarasyasya  dhimatab  | 
gakyasi  hy  aparam  kartuiu  ghatayainam  Manoharam  !|  iti  ] 
§,tmabhinandino  na  kimcin  na  pratipadyanta  iti  |  tenadhivasitam  | 

1  -roga-  AB.         "  Qu.  -yatena  as  infra?        '  Sic  MSS.        *  -vyah  MSS. 
*  addhi  imper.  e  conj. :  dridhenahyatm-  AC,  -nahyahyatm-  B. 


^^ 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


449 


tato  yathopadishtam  purohitena  karayitum  arabdham  |  pushkarint 
khata  sudhayopaliptS, '  sammrishta  kshudramrigarudhiram  upS,varta- 
yitum  arabdham  |  sa  ca  prayogah  Sudhanasytotahpurajanenopa- 
labdhah  |  tah  pritimanasas  sanivrittab  |  vayam  rupayauvanasam- 
panna  idanim  asmakam  Sudhanah  kumarali  paricarayishyatiti  |  tab 
pramudita  drishtva  Manohara  pricchati  kim  yuyam  ativapraharshita 
iva  I  yavad  aparaya  sa  vrittanto  vistarena  Manoharaya  niveditah  ( 
tato  Manohara  samjataduhkhadaurmanasya  yena  Sudhanasya  kuma- 
rasya  janani  tenopasamkranta  |  upasamkramya  padayor  nipatya 
karunadinavilambitair  aksharair  etam  artham  nivedayamasa  |  sS, 
kathayati  |  yady  evam  svagatam  idarn.  kui*u  vicarayishyamiti  |  Mano- 
haraya ^agamya  punar  api  samakhyatam  |  tayapi  vic&ritam  |  paQ- 
yati  bhutam  |  tatas  tayS,  sa  cudaraanir  vastrani  ca  Manoharayai 
dattany  ukta  ca  |  putrike  prapte  kale  agantavyam  evam  maniopa- 
lambho  na  bhavatiti  |  tato  raja  yathadishtena  kramena  snanapra- 
yato  rudhirapurnam  pushkirinim^  avatiryottirnah  |  tato 'sya  brahma- 
nair  jihvayi  padau  [A.  158.  a]  ^nilidho  'vasthitah  aniyatam  kin- 
nariti  *ca  samadishtam  |  tatsamanantaram  eva  Manohara  gaganatalam 
utplutya  gatham  bhashate  j 

spargasaragamanain  mahyam  hasitam  ramitaip  ca  me  | 
nagiva  bandhanan  mukta  esha  gacchami  ^sauipratam  ||  iti 
rajiia  drishta  vayupathena  gacchanti  |  sa  bhitah  purohitam  amantra- 
yate  |  yadartham  krito  yatnab  sa  na  sampanno  Manohara  kinnari 
nishpalayiteti  |  purohitah    kathayati  |  deva    siddhartho   'pagatapapo 
devah  sampratam  iti  ]  tato  Manoharayah  khagapathena  gaechantya 
etad  abhavad  |  yad  aham  etam  avastham  prapta  tat  tasya  risher 
vyapadegad   yadi   tena    nakhyatam    abhavishyan   naham   grahanam 
gatabhavishyat^  tena  hi  yasyami  tavad  asyaiva  risheh  sakagam  iti  | 
sa    tasya^ramapadam    gata    padabhivandanam    kritva    tarn    rishim 


-lika  AB,  -liptam  C. 


"  agamayya  AB. 
^  -pratim  AB. 


3  Sic  MSS. 


4  ra  AB. 


o/ 


450 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


uvaca  I  maharshe  tava  vyapadegad  aliani  grahanam  gata  manusli- 
yasya  samspargag  ca  sainprapto  jivitaiitarayag  caitat  samviittas  tad 
vijiiapayami  |  yadi  yada  kadacit  Sudhanah  kumara  agacchati  mam 
samanveshamanas  tasyemam  angulimudram  datum  arhasy  evain  ca 
vaktavyam  kumara  vishamali  panthano  durgamah  khedam  apatsyase 
nivartasveti  |  yadi  nirvaryamano  na  tishthet  tasya  margam  vyapa- 
desktum  arhasi  |  kumara  Manoharaya  samakhyatam  |  uttare  digbhage 
trayah  kalaparvatas  tan  atikramyapare  trayas  tan  apy  atikramya- 
pare  trayas  tan  atikramya  Himavan  parvatarajas  tasyottarenotkila- 
kaparvatas  tata  Utkulako*  Jalapatha  Ekadharako  Vajrakali  Kama- 
rupi  I  TJtkilaka  Airavato  'dhovanah  Pramokshana  ete  parvatah  sama- 
tikramaniyah  |  tatra  Khadirake  parvate  guha  pravega  Ekadhirake  tu 
kilaka^  Vajrake  pakshirajena  pravecali  |  ebliir  upayais  te  parvata 
atikramaniya  yantrani  ca  bLaktavyani,  ajavaktramendhakali^  purusho 
rakshasarupi  pingalaguhayam  lalacrotasa  mahan  ajagaro  vegena  pra- 
dhavati  |  sa  te  vikramena  liantavyah  |  arantaragatani*  nabhim  yatra* 
pacyet  tatra  kitibhakac  ca  | 

ayara  muktena  vanena  liantavyo  mama  karanat   | 
yatra  pacyed  dvau  meshau  samghattantau  parasparam  | 
tayoh  ciingam  ekam  bhanktva  margam  pratilapsyase"  |] 
ayasau  purushau  drishtva  castrapani  mababhayau  | 
tayor  ekam  pidayitva  margam  pratilapsyate**  || 
samkocayantim  [A,    158  bj  prasarayantim  rakshasim'^  ayasam 

mukham  [ 
yada  pacyet  tatra  kilakam  lalate  tasya  nikhanayet  |j 
gulavartas  tada  kupo  vilanghyas  te  sliashtihastakab  | 
haripiiigalakegaksho  daruiio  yatra  rakshasali  || 
karmukam  mandalain  kritva  bantavyag  ca  durasadali    | 
nadyag  ca  bahavas  tarya  nakragrahasamakulali  || 


M  ' 


1  utkilako  C.         ^  Sic  MSS.  Qu:  Utkilake?         3  .miudh-  MSS.         <  -gata 
nabhi  MSS.        ^  yamtra  A.         «  Sic  MSS.         "  raksha'si  sayasam  MSS. 


dX^-- 


mmm 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


451 


Raiiga  Pataiiga  Tapani  Citra  Rudani  Hasani  A9ivisha  Yetranadt 


ca 


Rangayam  rakshasikopali  Pataugayam  amanushyakali  | 
'Tapautyam  grahabaliulatvam  Citrfi,yam  kamarupinah  || 
'Rudantyam  kinnaricetyo  'Hasantyara  kinnarasnusha*  | 

A 

^Agivishayam  nanavidhah^  sarpa  Yetranadyam  tu  galmalih  1| 
Rangayam  dhairyakaranaip  Patang&yara  parakramah  | 
^Tapantyain  grahamukhabandham  Citrayam  vividhagitam  1| 
'Rudantyam  saumanasye  samuttaram  ^Hasantyam  tushnibhavayogena 

A 

Agivishayain.  sarpa vishamantrayogena  Yetranadyam  tikshnagastra- 
sampatayogena  "samuttarah  |  ^nadih  samatikramya  paiica  yakslia^a- 
tani  "gulmakam  |  tad  dhairyam  asthaya  ^vidravyam  [  tato  Drumasya 
kinnararajasya  bhavanam  iti  |  tato  Manohara  tam  rishim  evam 
uktva  padabhivandanam  kritva  prakrantS,'"  I 

yavat  Sudhanah  kumaras  tam  karvatakam  samnamya  grihitapra- 
bhrito  Hastinapuram  anupraptah  |  Qrutva  ca  raja  param  pritim 
npagatah  |  tatah  kumaro  marga9ramani  prativinodya  pituh  sakagam 
gatah.  I  pranamam  kritva  purastan  nishannah.  |  rajna  paramaya 
samtoshanaya  sambhashita  uktag  ca  |  kumara  Qivena  tvam  agatah  [ 
deva  tava  prasadat  karvatakah  sarnnamito  nipaka  grihitag  cintakah. 
sthapitali  |  ime  tu  karapratyayah  panyagarag  ca  sthapyatam  iti  | 
raja  kathayati  |  cobhanain.  pratigrihitam  |  tatah  pituh  pranamam 
kritva  samprasthitah  |  raja  kathayati  |  kumara  tishtha  prabhritam 
sahita  eva  bhokshyaraah  |  deva  gacchami  ciram  drishta  me  Mano- 
hara I  alam  kumaradya  gamanena  tishtha  qvo  gamishyasiti  |  so 
'navabudhyamana  evam  aha  |  tatadyaiva  mayavagyam  gantavyam  | 
raja  tushnim  avasthitah  |  tatah  kumarah  svagrihani  gatah  |  yavat  pag- 


1  Tapantyam...Rudantyam  Hasantyam  MSS.  *  Sic  MSS.  ^  ^4^si-  AB : 
so  supra  Asi-  A.  *  -vidha  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS ;  ut  supra.  ^  samuttara  A, 
-tara  B  -tare  C  :  qu  :  samuttaret?  7  nadi  MSS.        «  gulmatam  MSS;  qu: 

gulmake?        '■>  vidraryyam  AB,  vidraj'ya  C.         i"  -tah  AB. 


^■m^ 


452 


DIVTAVADANA. 


XXX. 


:  i 


yati  9riya  varjitam  '  antahpuradvaram  |  sa  cintaparali  pravigya  Mano- 
harara  na  pagyati  |  itag  camutag  ca  sambhrantah  gunyahridayali  gabdam 
kartum  arabdho  Manohare  Manohare  iti  yavad  antahpuram  samni- 
patitam  |  [A.  159.  a]  tab  striyah  kshepam  kartum  arabdhah  ]  viddho 
'sau  hi-idayagalyena  sutaram  prasbtum  arabdbah  j  tabhir  yatbabhu- 
tarii  samakhyatam  |  sa  gokena  samuhyate  |  tab  striyah  katha- 
yanti  |  devasminn  antahpure  tatpravigisbtatarah  striyab  santi  kim- 
artbam  gokah  kriyate  |  sa  pitur  nairgunyam  upagrutya  kritagbnatani 
ca  matuh  sakagam  upasamkrantah  padayor  nipatya  katbayati  |  amba 

Manobaram  na  pagyami  manoratbagunair  yiitam  | 
sadburupasamayukta  kva  gata  me  Manobara  || 
manasa  sampradhavami  mano  me  sampramubyate  | 
hridayam  dabyate  caiva  rabitasya  taya  bbrigam  1| 
mano  'bbirama  ca  Manobara  ca  mano  'nukula  ca  manoratig  ca  | 
^saintaptadebo  'smi  Manobaram  yina  kuto  mamedain  vyasanam 
samagatam  ||  iti 

sa  katbayati  |  putra  kriccbrasamkatasambadbaprapta  Manobareti 
maya  pratimukta  j  amba  yatba  katbam  ]  taya  yathavrittam  vistarena 
samakbyatam  |  sa  pitur  nairgunyam  akritajnatam  ca  jnatva  katba- 
yati I  kutra  gat^  katarena  va  patheti  |  sa  katbayati  |  esbo  'sau 
parvatagaila  risbisarpgbanisbevitab  |  usbito  Dbarmarajena  yatra  yata 
Manobara  ||  iti  |  sa  Manobara viyogadubkbarttah  kricchram  vilalapa 
karunam  paridevate  j 

Manobaram  na  pagyami  manoratbagunair  yutam  [ 

sadburupasamayukta  kva  gata  me  Manobara  || 

manasa  sanipradbavami  mano  me  sampramubyate  | 

hridayam  dabyate  caiva  rabitasya  taya  bbrigam  || 

mano  'bbirama  ca  Manobara  ca  mano  'nukula  ca  manoratig  ca  | 


^  Here  B  omits  over  two  pages,  reading  antahpuramah  khedam  fipatsyase 
&c.  (p.  455)  with  no  break.         -  santakadeho  MSS. 


liiiipp^ 


iiPKiiRiPiPP 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


453 


'  samtaptadeho  'smi  Manoharam  vina  kuto  mamedam  vyasanaip 
samagatam  || 
tato  matrabhihitah  |  putra  santy  asminn  antahpure  tadvi9islitatarah 
striyah.  kimartham  ^okah  kriyata  iti  |  kumarah  kathayati  |  kuto  me 
ratir  ^anuprapyatam  iti  |  sa  taya  sama§vasyamano  'pi  gokasamtapa- 
saiptaptas  tasyah  pravrittim  samanveshamana  itag  cS-mutag  ca  pari- 
bliramitura  arabdhah  |  tasya  buddhir  utpanna  yata  eva  labdhas  tarn 
eva  tavat  pricchami  |  sa  Halakasya  sakagam  gatab  pricchati  |  Mano- 
bara  kutas  tvaya  labdheti  |  sa  kathayati  |  amushmin  pradege  rishib 
prativasati  tasyagramapade  Brabmasabba  nS,ma  pusbkirini  tasyam 
snatum  avatirna  risbivyapadegena  labdbeti  "I  sa  samlaksbayati  j  rishir 
idanim  abbigantavyas  [A.  159.  b]  tasmat  pravrittir  bhavishyatiti  | 
esha  ca  vrittanto  rajna  grutam  Manobaraviyogat  kumaro  'tivaviklava 
iti  I  tato  rajiiabbibitah.  |  kum§,ra  kim  asi  viklava  idanim  tadvigisbta- 
taram  antahpuram  vyavastbapayisbyamiti  [  sa  katbayati  [  tata  na 
gakyam  maya  tarn  aiiS.niya  antabpurastbena^  bbavitum  |  sa  rajna 
babv  apy  ucyamano  na  nivartate  |  tato  rajna  nagaraprakaragrin- 
gesbv  araksbakS,b  purusbah  stbapita  yatba  kumaro  na  nisbkS,- 
satiti  I  kumarah  kritsnam  ratrira  jagartukamah  |  uktam  ca  |  paiica- 
nie  ratryS,  alpam  svapanti  babu  jagarti*  |  katame  panca  purusbah  | 
striyam  aveksbyavan  pratibaddhacittah  stripurusha  ®utkroga  rini 
caurasenapatir  bhikshug  calabdhavirya  iti  |  atha  kumarasyaitad 
abbavat  |  yadi  dvarena  y^syami  raja  dvarapalakan  raksbakamg  ca 
dandenotsadayishyati  |  yannv  aham  arakshitena  patha  gaccheyam 
iti  I  sa  ratrya  vyuttbaya  nilotpalamalabaddhagira  yena  raksbinah 
purusha  na  santi  tena  tarn  malam  dbvaje  baddhvavatirnab  |  candrag 
coditah  |  tato  'sau  candram  avekshya  Manobaravirahita  evain 
vilalapa  | 

bhoh  purnacandra  rajanikara  tararaja 

tvam  robin inayanakanta  susartbavaha  | 

*  samtaka-  MSS.     -  aprap-  MSS.     ^  antabpurasthe  A.    ^  Sic  MSS.     »  utkona  A. 


il\ 


I     : 


454 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


I 


S      ■ 


kaccit  priya  mama  manoliaranaikadakslia 

ch'ishta  tvaya  bhuvi  Manoharanamadheyeti  | 
anubliutapurvaratim     anusmaran    jagama    |    dadarqa    rarigim    tarn 
apy  uvaca  | 

he  tvam  kurangi  trinavaripalagabhakshe 

svasty  astu  te  cara  sukham  na  mrigarir  asmi  ] 

dirghekshana  mi-igavadhukamaniyarupa 

drishta  tvaya  mama  Manoharanamadheya  || 
sa  tarn  atikramyanyatamani  pradegam   gato  dadarga  vanam  nana- 
pushpaphalopacobhitara    bhramarair     upabhujyamanasaram     \     tato 
'nyatamam  bbramaram  tlvaca  | 

nilaiijanacalasuvarna  madhudvirepba 

vamcantaramburuliamadhyakritadhivasa'  | 

varnadhim  atrasadriqay  atakecahasta 

drishta  tvaya  mama  Manoharanamadheya  || 
tasmad  api  pradegad  atikrantah  pacyaty  acivishain  drishtva  caha  [ 

bhoh    krishnasarpa    tanupallavalolajihva^ 

vaktrantarotpatitadhumakalapavaktra  j 

ragagnina  tava  samo  na  vishagnix'  ugro 

drishta  tvaya  mama  Manoharanamadheya  |I 
tarn    api    pradegam    samatikranto    dadarcaparani   kokilabliinaditam 
dnshtva  ca  punas  tarn  kokilam  uvaca  | 

bhoh  kokilottama  vanantaravrikshavasin^ 

narimanohara  patatriganasya  rajan  [ 

nilotpalamalasamayatacarunetra 

drishta  tvaya  mama  Manoharanamadheya  || 
tarn  api  pradegam  samatikranto  dadargagokavriksham  sarvapariphul- 
1am  1  [A.  160.  a] 

maiigalyanamantaranamayuktah  sarvadrumanam  adhirajatulya  | 

manoharagoka  vimurchitam  mam  esho  'iijalis  te  kuru  vitagokam  || 

^  -vasas  MSS.  "  -jibvd  MSS.  ^  -vasi  C. 


■M 


>  't^ 


ipippiilliilplip 


]--■ 


XXX. 


DIVYiVADANA. 


455 


sa  evam  viklavo  'nupurvena  tasya  risher  a,9raniapadam  anupraptah  | 
sa  tam  rishim  savinayam  prariipatyovaca  | 

cirajinambaradhara  kshamaya  viijislita 

mulankuramalakavilvakavitthabhakta  I 

vande  rishe  nata9ira  vada  me  laghu  tvam 

drishta  tvaya  mama  Manoharanamadheya  [j 
tatali  sa  risliili  Sudhanaip  kumaram  svagatavacanasaiiadanakriyadi- 
purahsarah  pratisainmodyovaca  I 

drishta  sa  paripurnacandravadana  uilotpalabliasvara 

rupena  priyadar9ana  suvadana  nilailcitabhrulata  | 

tvam  svastho  bhuvi  bhujyatam  hi  vividham'  mulaiii  phalam  ca 
prabho  [ 

pa^cat  svasti  gamishyasiti  manasa  natrasti  me  sam9ayah  || 

idam   hy   avocad    vacanam   ca  subhruli   kumara  trishna  tvayi 
badhate  me  | 

mahac  ca  dulikham  vasatam  vaneshu  yatam  ramam  drakshyasi 

ni9cayeneti  || 
iyam  ca  tayaiigulimudrika  datta  kathayati  ca  |  kumara  vishamah 
panthano  durgamah  khedam  apatsyase  nivartasveti  |  yadi  ca  nivarya- 
mano  iia  tishthet  tasya  margam  upadeshtum  arhasi  kumara  idam  ca 
taya  samakhyatam  |  uttare  digbhage  trayali  kalaparvatas  tan  atikram- 
yapare  trayas  tan  apy  atikramya  Himavan  parvatarajah  |  tatpravece- 
na  tvaya  imani  bhaishajyani  samudanetavyani  tadyatha  ^sudaya 
nS.maushadhis  taya  ghritam  paktva  patavyam  tena  ca  te  na  trisha 
na  bubhuksha  smritibalam  ca  vardhayati  |  vanarah  samudanetavyo 
mantram  ^adhyetavyam  sa9araTn  dhanur  grahitavyam  manayo  'vabha- 
satmakah,  agado  vishaghatako  'yaskilas  trayo  vhia  ca  |  Himavatali 
parvatarajasyottarenotkilakah  parvatah  |  tatali  Kulako  Jalapathah 
Khadiraka  Ekadharako  Yajrakali  Kamarupi  |  Utkilaka  Airavatako 
'dhovanah  Pramokshaka  ete  parvatah  |  sarve  te  samatikramaniyah  | 

1  -dham  MSS.  "-  sudanaya  A.  »  adhyetavyah  MSS. 


ir 


^Hjf^^j^^?^''''''^     '■^'>^;''*W^!U'J-J^ 


i  r 


I 


In 


( 


I 


« 


\    i 


456 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


tatra  Khadirake  parvate  guha  pravega  Ekadharake  tu  kilaka  Vajrake 
pakshirajena  pravegah  [  ebhir  upayais  te  sarve  parvatah  sama- 
tikramaniya  yantrani  ca  bhaktavyani  [  ajavaktro  '  mendhakah 
purusho  rakshasirupi  piiigalayam  guhayam  lalagrotasa  mahatajagaro 
vegena  pradhavati  |  sa  te  vikramena  hantavyah  |  arantaragataiii 
nabhim^  ^yatra  pagyet  tatra  kitibhakag  ca  | 

ayam  muktena^  vanena  h/intavyo  mama  karanat  | 

yatra  pa9yed  dvau   meshau  samghatlantau   [A.    160.   b]   para- 

sparam  [ 
tayoh  9rmgam  ekam  bhanktva  margain  pratilapsyase  II 
ayasau  purushau  drishtva  qastrapani  mahabhayau  | 

tayor  ekarn  tadayitva  margain  pratilapysase  || 
samkocayantim  prasarayantim  rakshasim  ayasam  mukliam  j 
yada  pagyet  tada  kilain  lalate  tasya  nikhanayet  || 
gulavartas'  tada  kupo  vilanghyas  te  shashtihastakali  | 
haripiiigalakegaksho  daruno  yaksharakshasah  || 
karmukam  mandalam  kritva  hantavyag  ca  durasadah  | 
nadyag  ca  bahavas  tarya  nakragrahasamakulah  || 

°Ranga  Pataiiga  Tapani  Citra  ^Rudani  Hasani  Agivisha^  Yetranadi 

ca  [ 

^Hangayam  rakshasikopah.  Pataiigayam  amanushah  | 
'Tapantyam  grahabahutvam  Citrayam  kamarupinah  || 
^Rudantyam  kinnaricetyo  "Hasantyam  kinnarisnusha  j 
Agivishayam  nanavidhah  "sarpa  Vetranadyam  tu  Qalmalih  || 
Raiigayam  dhairyakaranara  Patangayam  parakramah  | 
^Tapantyam  graham ukhabandhag  Citrayam  vividham  gitam  || 

^Rudantyam  saumanasyena  samuttarah  |  ^Hasantyam  tushnibhavena 

Acivishayani    sarpavishamantraprayogena   samuttaro    VetranadyS,ra 

1  mindhakah  MSS.       ^  nablil  MSS.      ^  yantra  AB,  yantram  C.       ^  uktena 
MSS.  5  ^jiilavarttyas  MSS.  «  Naiiga  MSS.  ^  Eudakshi  MSS. 

8  -visha  MSS.        "  Tapantyam  &c.  MSS.  ut  supra.         ^'^  sarsha  AB. 


.  s 


^ 


XXX. 


divyAvadAna. 


457 


tiksRna^astrasainpatayogena  samuttarah  |  nadim  atikramya  paiica 
yakshagatani  gulmakasthanam  |  tad  dhairyam  asthaya  'vidravyam  | 
tato  Drumasya  kinnararajasya  bhavanam  iti  | 

tatah  Sudhanah  kumaro  yathopadishtan  aushadhimantragadapra- 
yogan.  ^samudaniya  tasya  risheh  padabhivandanam  kritvS,  prakrantah  | 
tatas  tena  yathopadishtah  sarve  samudanitah  sthapayitva  vanaram  | 
tatas  tS.n.  adaya  punar  api  tasya  risheh  sakagam  upasarpkranta 
uktag  ca  |  alam  kumara  kim  anena  vyavasayena  kim  Manoharaya 
tvam  ekaki  asahayah  garirasaipgayam  avapsyasiti  |  kumarah  praha  | 
maharshe  'vagyam  evaham  'prayasyamiti  |  kutah  | 

candrasya    khe   vicaratah   kva    sahayabhavah   damshtrabalena 
balinag  ca  mrigadhipasya  [ 

agneg    ca    davadahane    kva    sahayabhavah    asmadvidhasya    ca 
sahayabalena  kim  syat  || 

kim  bho   maharnavajalam   na  vigahitavyam   kim   sarpadushta 
iti  naiva  cikitsaniyah  | 

viryam  bhajet  sumahadurjitasattvadrishtam  yatne  krite  yadi 
na  sidhyati  ko  'tra -doshah  ||  iti  | 
tatah  Sudhanah  kumaro  Manoharopadishtena  vidhina  samprasthito 
'nupurvena  parvatanadiguhaprapatadini  bhaishajyamantragadaprayo- 
gena  vinirjitya  Drumasya  kinnararajasya  bhavanasamipam  gatah  | 
kumaro  'pa9yan  nagaram  aduram  grimadudyanopagobhitam  nS,na- 
pushpaphalopetam  nanavihagasevitam  tadagadirghikavapikinnaraih 
[A.  161.  a]  samupavritam  kinnaris  tatra  capagyat  paniyartham 
upagatah  i  tatas  tah  Sudhanakumarenabhihitah  |  kim  anena  bahun4 
paniyena  kriyata  iti  |  tah  kathayanti  |  asti  Drumasya  kinnararajasya 
duhita  Manohara  nima  |  sa  mauushyahastagata  babhuva  |  tasyah  sa 
manushyagandho  nagyati  |  Sudhanah  tumarah  pricchati  |  kim  ete 
ghatah  samastah  sarve  tasya  upari  nipatyante  ahosvid  anupurveneti  | 
tah   kathayanti  |  anupurvyah   |   sa   saralakshayati  |   gobhano   'yam 


^  vidrayya  MSS.     ^  samudanaya  A,  samudanayan^ya  BC. 
C. 


3  pravAsy-  MSS. 
58 


& 


99i^^^mmmmm 


^mmmmm 


mHiniipanM 


i 

V 


:      ^' 


I 


I:  i 


458 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


.  >  * 


upaya  imS,m  angulimudrani  ekasmin  ghate  prakshipamiti  |  tenaikas- 

yah  kinnary4  ^  ghate  'nalakshitam  prakshipta  s§,  ca  kinnari  abhihita  | 

anena  tvaya   ghatena   Manohar^   tatprathamataram   snapayitavya  j 

sa  samlakshayati  |  nunam  atra  karyena  bhavitavyam  |  tatas  tayasau 

ghatah  prathamataram  Manoharaya  murdhni  nipatito  yavad  anguli- 

mudra   utsange   nipatita   [   sa    Manoharaya   pratyabhijnata   [    tatah 

kiimarim''  pricchati  |  ma  tatra  kagcin  manushyo  'bhyagatah  [  saha  | 

abhyS,gatah  |  gacchainam  pracchannam  pravegaya  |  taya  pravegitah 

sugupte  pradege  sthapitah  |  tato  Manohara  pituli  padayor  nipatya 

kathayati  |  tata  yady  asau   Sudhanah   kumara   agacched   yenahara 

hrit^  tasya  tvam  kim  kuryah  |  sa  kathayati  ]  tain  aham  khandagatam 

kritv^  catasrishu  dikshu  kshipeyain   manushyo   'sau   kirn,   teneti  | 

Manohara  kathayati  |  tata  manushyabhutasya  kuta  ihagamanam  | 

aham  evain  bravimiti  j  tato  Drumasya  kinnararajasya  ^paryavasthino 

vigatah  |  tato   vigataparyavasthanah  kathayati  |  yady  asau  kumara 

agacchet  tasyaham  tvam  sarvalamkaravibhushitam  ■*  prabhutacittopa- 

karanaih  kinnarisahasraparivritam  bharyartham   dadyam   iti  j  tato 

Manoharaya    hrishtatushtapramuditaya    Sudhanah   kumaro    *divya- 

lamkaravibhushito  Drumasya  kinnararajasyopadargitah  |  tato  Drumah 

kinnararajah    Sudhanam    kumaram    dadargabhirupam    dargantyam 

prdsadikam      paramaya      gubhavarnapushkalatay^      samanvagatam 

diishtva  ca  punah  param  vismayam  upagatah  [  tatas  tasya  jijnis&m 

kartukamena  sauvarnas  stambha  ucchritas  sapta  talah  sapta  bheryah 

sapta  sukarah  |  aha  ca  | 

tvaya  kantya  jitas  tavad  ete  kinnaradarakah  [ 

samdargitaprabhavas  tu  divyasambandham  arhasi  || 

atyayatam  garavanani  *kritvoddhritya  ^arain  kshanat  | 

vyuptam  anyunam  uccitya  punar  dehi  tiladhakam  || 

samdargaya  dhanurvede  dridhalakshadi  kaugalam  | 

tatah  [A.   161.  b]   kirtipatakeyam  tavayatta  Manohara  || 

I  ghaga  na- MSS.  ^  kinnari  MSS.  ^  sic  MSS.  *  Qu:  -citro-? 

*  divydmkara-  AB.         '  kutod-  A. 


■^^ 


wsm^ 


(WHBHBBHWfPWPB" 


XXX. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


459 


Sudhanakumaro  Bodhisattvah  ku§ala9  ca  bhavanti  Bodhisattvas 
teshu  teshu  Qilpasthanakarmasthaneshu  devata§  caisham  autsukyam 
apatsyante  avighnabhavaya  |  tato  Bodhisattvo  nritagitavinapanava- 
sughoshakavallarimridangadiiiaiiS,vidhena  daivatyopasamhatena'  va- 
•  ditravigeshena  samantad  apuryamano  'nekaih  kinnarasahasraih  pari- 
vritali  I 

^Catakratusamadislitair  yakshaih  sukararupibhiii  ] 
utpatite  garavane  same  vyuptam  tiladhakam  || 
^ekikritam  samuccitya  Cakrasrishtaih  pipilakaih  | 
kutnarah  kinnarendraya  vismitaya  nyavedayat  |{ 
nilotpaladalabhenasina  grihitena*  pagyato  Drumasya  kinnararajasya 
sauvarnastambhasamipam  gatvS,  tan  stambhan  kadalicchedena  khan- 
dakhandam  chettum  arabdhah.  |  tatas  tan  tilago  'vakirya  sapta  tSlan 
sapta  bherih  sapta  ca  sukaran  vanena  vidhya  Sumeruvad  akampyo 
Vastbitah  |  tato  gaganatalasth§,bhir  devatabhig  ca  kinnaragatasahas- 
rair  *bahakarakilikilaprakshvedoccairnado  mukto  yam  drishtva   ca 
kinnararajah   param   vismayam  upagatab  |  tatab  kinnarisahasrasya 
Manoharasam&narupasya  madhye  Manobaram  stbapayitva  Sudhanah 
kumaro   'bhihitah  |  ehi   kumara   pratyabbijanS,si   Manobaram   iti   | 
tatab  Sudhanah  kumaras  tam  pratyabbijniya  gatbabhigitenoktavan  j 

yatha  Drumasya  duhita  mameha*  tvam  Manohar^  [ 
gighram  etena  satyena  padatn  vraja  Manohare  1| 

tatab  sa  drutapadam  abhikranta  |  kinnarah  kathayanti  |  devayam 
Sudhanah  kumaro  balaviryaparakramasamanvito  ManoharaySh 
pratirupah  kimartham  vipralabhya  diyatS,m  asya  Manohareti  |  tato 
Drumah  kinnararajah  kinnaraganena  samvamitah  Sudhanam  kinnara- 
bhimatena  mahata  satkarena  puraskritya  Manohardm  divySlamkara- 
vibhushitam  v§,mena  paninS,  grihitvS,  dakshinena  sauvarnabhring&ram 


^  Sic  AB,  -hritena  C. 
^  eko-  AB,  eka-  C. 
^  tvam  mameha  MSS. 


^  (?ava-  A,  9eva-  BC  pr.  m.,  gata-  C  sec.  m. 
*  -asigrihltena  MSS.  '  hdhara-,  -nMo  MSS 


■hbhhphi 


460 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXX. 


:.l, 


I 


Sudhanam  kumS,ram  abhihitah  |  kumara  esha  te  Manohara  kinnari- 
parivrita  bharyarthaya  datta  |  aparicita  manusha  yathainam  na 
parityakshasiti  |  param  tateti  Sudhanah  kumaro  Drumasya  kinnara- 
rajasya  pratigrutya  kinnarabhavanastho  Manoharaya  sardbam  nish- 
parushena'  turyena  kridate  ramate  paricarayati  |  so  'parena  [A. 
162,  a]  samayena  svadegam  anusmritya  miitapitriviyogajena 
duhkhenatyahato  Manoharaya  nivedayati  |  matapitriviyogajam  me 
dubkham  badhata^  iti  |  tato  Manobaraya  esha  vrittanto  vistarena 
pitur  niveditab  |  sa  kathayati  |  gaccba  kumarena  sardbam  apakran- 
taya  te  bhavitavyam  vipralambhaka  manushyab  |  tato  Drumena 
kinnararajena  prabhutam  manimuktasuvamadin  dattvanupreshitah  | 
sa  Manobaraya  sardbam  uparivibayasa  kinnarakbagapatbena  sara- 
prastbito  'nupurvena  Hastinapuranagaram  anupraptab  |  tato  Hasti- 
napuram  nagaram  nanamanobarena  surabbina  gandbavi^esbena  sarvS. 
dig  araoditam  I  grutva.  Dbanena  rajnanandabberyas'  taditah  sarvam  ca 
tan  nagaram  apagatapasbanaQarkarakathallam  karitam  candanava- 
risbiktam*  amuktapattadamakalapasamuccbritadhvajapatakam  sura- 
bhidbupaghatikopanibaddham  nanapusbpavakirnaramaniyam  |  tatab 
kumaro  'nekanaravarasabasraparivrito  Manobaraya  sardbam  H!asti- 
napuram  nagaram  pravisbtah  |  tato  margagramam  prativinodya. 
vividbani  ratnany  S.daya.  pituh  sakagam  upasamkrantaJi  |  pitra 
kanthe  parish vaktah  pargve  rajasane  nishannab  kinnaranagaragama- 
nagamanam  ca  vistarena  samakbyatam  |  tato  Dbanena  rajiiatibala- 
viryaparakrama  iti  viditva  rajyabbisbekenabbisbiktah  |  Sudbanab 
kumarah  saiplaksbayati  |  yan  mama  Manoharaya  sardbam  sama- 
gamah  samvritto  rajyabhishekag  canupraptas  tat  purvakritabetu- 
vigesbad  yannv  aham  idanim  danani  dadyam  punyani  kuryam  iti  [ 
tena  Hastin&pure  nagare  dvadagavarshani  nirargado  yajna  ishtah  [ 

syat  kbalu  te  maharajanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Sudba- 
nab kumaro  veti  |  na  kbalv  evam  drasbtavyam  apr  tv  aham  eva  tena. 


Sic  MSS. 


badha  C. 


i!ypp^4Ml»!U|!ipWiJ|J!MiSf^^ 


XXXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


461 


kalena  tena  samayena  Bodhisattvacaryayam  vartainS.nah  Sudhano 
nama  raja  babhuva  |  yan  may  a  Manoharanimittam  balaviryapara- 
kramo  dargito  dvadagavarshani  nirargado  yajna  ishto  na  tena  mayS,- 
nuttara  samyaksambodhir  adhigata  kimtii  tad  danam  tac  ca  viryam 
anuttarayah  samyaksambodher  hetumatrakam  pratyayamatrakaip. 
'  sambharamatrakam  | 

[A.  162.  b]  ity  avocad  Bhagavan  ^attamanasas  te  ca  sarve  loka 
Bhagavato  bbSrshitam  abhyanumodan  | 

iti  SiidlxanakiinLaravadanam  saiuaptam  | 


XXXL 

tatra  Bhagavan  ayashmantam^  amantrayate  sma  |  Sgamayananda 
yena  Qtavastiti  |  evain.  bbadantety  ayusbman  Anando  Bhagavatah 
pratyagraushit  |  atha  Bhagavan  yena  Qravasti  tena  carikam  pra- 
kranto  yavad  anyatamasmin  pradege  brahmanag  chinnabhakto  halam 
vabayati  |  tasyarthaya  darika  peyam  adaya  gata  |  Bhagavamg  ca  tarn 
pradegam  anupraptah.  j  dadarga  sa  brabmano  Buddham  Bhagavantani 
dvatriipgata  mahapurushalakshanaih  samalainkritam  agityinuvyanja- 
nair  virajitagatrain  vyamaprabhalamkritam  suryasaliasratirekapra- 
bham  jangamam  iva  ratnaparvatara  samantato  bhadrakam  sahadar- 
Qanac  casya  Bhagavati  prasada  utpannah  |  na  tatha  dvadagavarsha- 
bhyastab  ^gamathag  cittasya  kalyatam  janayati  aputrasya  va  putra- 
pratilambho  ^daridrasya  va  nidhidarganatn.  rajyabhinandino  ®va  raj- 
yabhisheko  yathopacitakugalamulasya  sattvasya  tatprathamato  Bud- 
dhadarcanam  |  sa  tarn  peyam  adaya  laghulagbv  eva  yena  Bhaga- 
vams  tenopasainkrantah.  j  npasamkramya  Bhagavantam  etad  avocat  [ 
iyambho  Gautama  pey  a  yady  asti  mamantike  'nukampa  pived  bhagavan 
Gautamah  peyam  iti  |  tato  Bhagavata  brahmanasya  jirnakupo  dar- 

1  om.  A.  2  .manas  MSS.  '  Sic  MSS. :  Anandam  ?    (This  tale  is  not 

in  D.)        A  sainatha9  MSS.        ^  dacitrasya  A,  darisya  B,        «  om.  MSS. 


mm 


wmmam 


i 


r    i 


'i 


If. 


4G2 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXI. 


^itah  I  sacet  te  brahmana  parityakta  asmin  jirnakupe  prakshipeti  | 
tena  tasmin  jirnakupe  prakshipta  ]  sa  jirnakupo  * vipyayamanah 
peyapurnah  |  yathapi  tad  Buddhanam  Buddhanubkavena  devatanim 
ca  devatanubhavena  |  tato  Bhagavata  sa  brahmano  'bhihitak  |  cS,raya 
mahabrahmana  peyam  iti  |  sa  carayitum  arabdhah  |  Bhagavata 
tatliadhishthita  yatha  sarvasamghena  pita  sa  ca  jirnakupo  'vishpa- 
yamanas  tathaiva  peyapurno  Vastliitah  |  tato  'sau  brahmano  bhu- 
yasya  matrayabhiprasanno  Bhagavatah  padabhivandanam  kritva 
purastan  nishanno  dharmagravanaya  |  tasya  Bhagavatagayanugayain 
dhatum  prakritim  ca  jiiatva  tadrigi  caturaryasatyasamprativedhiki 
dharmadegana  krita  purvavad  yavad  anadikalopacitam  satkayadrish- 
ticailam  jnanavajrena  bhittva  grotaapattiphalam  saksh§,tkritam  | 
atikrinto  'ham  bhadantatikranta  [A.  163.  a]  esho  'ham  Bhagavantam 
Buddham  garanam  gacchami  dharmam  ca  bhikshusamgham  copa- 
sakam  ca  mam  dharayadyagrena  yavajjivam  pranopetam  garanam 
gatam  abhiprasannam  |  athasau  brahmano  banig  iva  labdhalabhah 
gasyasampanna  iya  krishivalah  gura  iva  vijitasamgramah  sarvaroga- 
nirmukta  ivaturo  Bhagavato  bhashitam  ^abhyanandyanumodya  Bha- 
gavatah padau  girasa  vanditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrS,nto  yavat 
kshetram  gatah  |  pagyati  tasmin  kshetre  sauvarnan  yavan  sampannan 
drishtva  ca  punar  vismayotphullalocano  gatham  bhashate  | 

aho  gunamayara  kshetram  sarvadoshavivarjitam  ] 
adyaiva  vapitain  vijam  adyaiva  phaladayakam  || 

tato  'sau  brahmanas  tvaritatvaritam  rajnah  sakagam  upasamkran- 
tah  I  upasamkramya  jayenayusha  vardhayitva  rajS,nam  uvaca  |  deva 
maya  yavah  prakirnis  ^te  sauvarnah  samvrittas  tasyadhishthayakena 
pras^dah  kriyatam  iti  |  rajnadhishthayako  'nupreshito  brahmanena 
ragikntya  bhajitah  |  rfjabhagah  svabhavika  yavah  samvrittah  | 
adhishthayakena  raj  lie  niveditam*  |  rajiia  samadishtam  punar  bhaja- 


1  Sic  MSS. 


-  abhyan-  MSS. 


5  ta  MSS. 


*  -tab  MSS. 


-  ---  :s^^'..^^amm 


~f\  i  jl"1-"'"*|icl* 'f>'= 


IHiiilliPPPPWP'^^'^B'^WPpi^^ 


H!S!PW>»^w™!^?;«^ 


XXXT. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


463 


yateti  |  'taih  punar  bhajitam*  tathaiva  rajabhagali  svabhavika  yavah 
samvrittah  |  evam  yavat  saptakritvo  bhajitam  tathaiva  raja  ^kutu- 
halajatah  svayaiu  eva  gatah  pagyati  |  tathaiva  tenasau  brahmano 
'bhihitah  |  brahmana  tavaitat  punyanirjatam  alam  rajabhagena 
^yathabhipretam  tan  mamanuprayaccheti  |  tatas  tena  brahmanena 
paritushtena  yad  dattam  tat  sauvarnah  samvrittah*  | 

tato  BhagavS,n  samprasthito  yavad  anyatamasmin  pradege  paiica 
kS,rsha9at4ny  utpjindutpandukani  sphutitapinipadani  9an.a9S,tinivasi- 
tani  langalani  vS,hayanti  |  te  'pi  balivarda®  baddhaih  prayoktraih 
pratodayashtibhih  ^  kshatavikshatagatra  muhurmuhur  nigvasanto 
vahanti  |  dadargus  te  karshaka  Buddham  Bhagavantam  dvdtrimcatS, 
mah^purushalakshanaih  samalamkritam  purvavad  yavad  upacita- 
kugalamulasattvasya  tatprathamato  Buddhadarganam  |  tato  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  adrakshid  Bhagavims  tan  karshakan 
durad  eva  drishtva  ca  punar  ^  vineyapekshaya  margad  apakramya 
purastad  bhikshusaipghasya  prajiiapta  evasane  nishannah  |  ete 
karshaka  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditvaikantanishannah  |  tato 
Bhagavata  tesham  karshakanam  aQayanugayain  dhatum  [A.  163.  b] 
prakritiin  ca  jnatva  t&drigi  caturaryasatyasamprativedhiki  dharma- 
degana  krita  purvavad  yavad  anadikalopacitam  satkayadrishtigailam 
jninavajrena  bhittva  grotaapattiphalain  sakshatkritam  |  te  drishta- 
saty§,  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  'pranamayya  Bhagavan- 
tam idam  "avocan  |  degaya  bhadanta  svakhyato  dharmavinaye  pra- 
vrajyS,m  upasampadam  bhikshubhavam  carema  Bhagavato  'ntike 
brahmacaryam  iti  |  te  Bhagavata  ehibhikshukaya  pravrajit&h  purva- 
vad yavat  te"  panthita  Buddhamanorathena  |  tesham  Bhagavatava- 
vMo  dattah  |  tair  yujyam§,naih  purvavad  abhivadyac  ca  samvrittah  | 

1  tab  AB.  2  bhajitam  MSS.  ^  kugriharajatah  AB.  «  yatrobh-  MSS. 
Qu.  yat  te  'bhi-.  ^  AB  add  1|  7  ||  here,  C  gives  two  double  dandas  only. 

^  E  conj. :  balivardavabhaih  A,  vadavibhaih  B,  balivardfi,vahaih  C ;  prayok- 
tanaih  MSS.  ''  kshada-  A,  kshuta-  BC.  »  vinaya-  B.  »  Sic  MSS. 

1"  avocat  MSS.        "  Sic  MSS. :  Qu.  te  naiva  sthita?    (cf.  sup.  p.  48.) 


mmmm 


ppiPiPiiii 


MPiiiiiiP 


J 


f 


i! 


^H  I 


i»    i* 


464 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXI. 


n  i 


te  'pi  'balivarda  ^yoktrani  varatrani  ca  chittva  yena  Bhagavams 
tenopasainkrantS,h.  ]  upasamkramya  Bhagavantam  samantakenanupa- 
rivaryavasthitali  |  teshara  Bhagavata  tribhih  padarthair  dharmo 
degitah  purvavad  yavad  yatha  Gangavatare  hamsamatsyakurmanani 
yavad  drishtasatyah  svarbhavanam  gatah  [ 

bhikshavali  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayaccliettarara  Buddham  Bha- 
gavantam papracchuh  ]  kirn  nu  taih.  karshakapurvakair  bhikshubhih 
karma  kritam  yena  karshakah  samvritta  Bhagavatag  ca  gasane 
pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  |  tair  bali- 
vardapurvakair  devaputraih.  kim  karma  kritam  yena  ^balivardeshu- 
papannah  satyadarganam  ca  kntam  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  ebhir  eva 
bhikshavah  karmani  kritany  upacitani  labdhasambharani  purvavad 
yavat  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  | 

bhutapurvaiii  bhikshavo  'sminn  *eva  bhadrakalpe  vimgativarsha- 
sahasrayushi  prajayam  Kagyapo  nama  gasta  loka  udapadi  purvavat  [ 
sa  Varanasinagarim  upanigritya  viharati  Rishivadane  Mrigadave  | 
tasya  gasane  etani  ^pafica  karshakagatani  pravrajitany  abhuvan  | 
tatraibhir  na  pathitam  na  svadhyayitain  napi  manasikaro  vahitah 
kimtu  graddhadeyam  bhuktva  bhuktva  samganikabhirataih®  kau- 
sidyenabhinamitam^  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yani  tani  panea  bhikshugatany  etany 
eva  tani  paiica  karshakagatani  |  yo  'sau  viharasvami  sa  evasaugriha- 
patir  yasyete  ^karshakah  [  yad  ebhir  VLharasvamisamtakam  graddha- 
deyam paribhujya  na  pathitam  na  svadhyayitam  napi  manasikaro  va- 
hitah kimtu  samganikabhirataih  kausidyenabhinamitam^  tena  kar- 
mana  panca  janmagatani  tasya  viharasvaminah  karshakah  [A.  164.  a] 
samvrittah  |  yavad  etarhy  api  tasyaiva  karshaka  jatah  |  yad  ebhih 
Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  gasane  pravrajya  brahmacaryam 


«:   il 


1  balivadva  MSS,  ^  yoktani  A,  yokani  B.  3  balivardadeve  na 

papamiah  A,  vatnibaddhashupapannah  B,  balivardadeveshupapannah  C.    *  eka 
MSS.         5  Sic  MSS.        «  -rabhaihMSS.        '  Qu  :  atinamitam  ? 


\  ' 


X 


^IMMMIilipilMPIilliP 


XXXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


465 


caritam  tenaitarhi  mama  g&sane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad 
arhattvam  sakshatkritam  |  tena  ca  balivardapurvino  devaputrah 
Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  9S,sane  pravrajitS,  dsan  tatraibhih 
^  kshudranukshudrani  gikshapadani  khandit^ni  tena  karmana  bali- 
vardeshupapaimah  |  yan  mamantike  cittam  abhiprasaditam  tena 
deveshupapannab  |  yat  Kagyape  samyaksambuddhe  brahmacaryam 
vasitam  tenedanim  devaputrabhutais  satyadarganam  kritam  |  iti  bhik- 
shava  ekantakrishnanam  karmanam  ekantakrishno  vip&kah  purvavad 
yavad  abhogab.  karaniya  ity  evam  vo  bhiksbavah  giksbitavyam*  | 

tatra   Bhagavan    dyushmantam®   amantrayate    sma  |   agamaya- 
nanda  yena  Toyika  |  evam  bhadantety  S,yushman  Anando  Bhaga- 
vato  'Qraushit  |  Bbagavams  Toyikam  anupraptah  |  ^tasmimg  ca  pradege 
brahmano  langalam  vahayati  |  athasau  dadarga  Buddhain    Bhaga- 
vantam   dvatrimc^ata    mahapurushalakshanaih    samalamkritagatram. 
purvavad  yavat  samantato  bhadrakam   |  diishtva  sanilakshayati   | 
yadi   Bhagavantam   Gautamam   upetyabMvadayishyami  karmapari- 
binir  me  bhavishyati  atha  nopety^bhivadayishyami  punyapaiibSmh  | 
tat  ko  'sav  upayah  syad  yena  na  me  karmaparibanih  syan  napi  punya- 
paribanir  iti  |  tasya  buddhir  utpanna  |  atrastha  evibhivadanaip.  ka- 
romy  evam  na  karmaparibanir  bhavati  napi   punyaparihanir  iti   | 
tena  yathS.grihitayaiva  pratodayashtyji  tatrasthenabhivManam  kritam 
abhivadaye  Buddham  Bhagavantam  |  tatra  Bhagav^  ayushmantam 
Anandam   amantrayate    |    kshana   Ananda  esha   brabmanab  saced 
asyaivam  samyak  pratyatmajiianadarganam  pravartate  j  etasmin  pra- 
dege  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasyavikopito  'sthisamghatas  tish- 
thatiti    I    athanenopasamkramya   vandito   bhaveyam,    evam    anena 
dv^bhy^m    samyaksambuddhabhyam    vandanS,    krita    bhavet  |  tat 
kasya  hetoh   |   asminn   Ananda   pradege   Kagyapasya    samyaksam- 
buddhasyavikopito 'sthisamghatas  tishthatiti  j  athayushman  Anando 
laghulaghv  eva  caturgunam  uttarasangam  prajnapya  Bhagavantam 

2  Here  AB  insert  ||  30  ||.  =*  Sic  MSS. 


^  kshudrani  A. 
C. 


4  Cf.  p.  76. 
59 


IP 


I 


i  i; 


;  1 

»  i 


( 


466 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXI. 


idam  avocat  |  nishidatu  Bhagavan  prajiiapta  evasane  |  evam  ayam 
prithiviprade90  dvabhyam  samyaksambuddliabhyam  paribhukto  bha- 
vishyati  yac  ca  Kagyapena  samyaksambuddhena  [A.  164.  b]  yac 
caitarhi  Bhagavateti  |  nishanno  Bhagavan  prajuapta  ev&sane  |  ni- 
shadya  Bhagavan  bhikshun  dmantrayate  sma  |  icchatha  yuyain  bhik- 
shavah  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  ^arirasamghatam  avikopi- 
tam  drashtum  |  etasya  Bhagavan  kala  etasya  Sugata  samayo  'y^^  I 
Bhagavan  bhikshunam  K§,9yapasya  samyaksambuddhasyS,vikopitam 
garirasamghatam  upadargayatu  drishtvS  bhikshavag  cittam  abhipra- 
sadayishyanti  |  Bhagavatd  laukikam  cittam  utpaditam  |  dharmata 
khalu  yasmin  samaye  BuddhS,  Bhagavanto  laukikam  cittam  utp§,da- 
yanti  tasmin  samaye  kuntapipilikadayo  'pi  pranino  Bhagavatag  cetasa 
cittam  ajananti  |  nagah  samlakshayanti  |  kim  karanam  BhagavatS, 
laukikam  cittam  ^utpaditam  |  Bhagavan  Kagyapasya  samyaksam- 
buddhasya garirasamghatam  avikopitam  drashtukamah  [  tatas  taih 
Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasyavikopitah  garirasaipghSita  ucchra- 
yitah  ]  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  [  giihnita  bhik- 
shavo  nimittam  antardhasyatiti  |  antarhitah  [ 

rajna  Prasenajitd  grutam  Bhagavata  gravakanam  darganayavi- 
kopitah  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  garirasamghata  ucchra- 
yita  iti  grutv^  ca  punah  kutuhalajatah  sardham  antahpurena  ku- 
marair  amatyair  bhatabalagrair  naigamajanapadaig  ca  drashtum  sam- 
prasthitah  |  evam  Yirudhako  'nathapindado  grihapatirishidattah^  ^pu- 
ranah  sthapatir  Vigakha  Mrigaramata  anekani  ca  pranigatasahasr&ni 
kutuhalajatani  drashtum  samprasthitani  purvakaig  ca  kugalamulaih 
samcodyamanani  [  yavad  asav  antarhitah*  |  taih  grutam  antarhito 
'sau  Bhagavatah  Kagyapasya  samyaksambuddhasya  garirasamghata 
iti  grutva  ca  punas  tesham  duhkhadaurmanasyam  utpannam  vritha- 
smakam  agamanam*  jatam  iti  |  athanyatamena  copasakena  sa  pra- 

1  utpadayanti  MSS.  ^  gig  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject.  (cf.  p.  77);  Puranostha- 
pati  A,  Puranosthapatiti  BC.        *  -hita  MSS.        "  -mana  MSS. 


XXXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


467 


degah  pradakshintkritah  |  evam  cetasa  cittam  abhisamskritam  asman 
me  pada  viharat  kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti  |  atha  Bhagav^ms  tasya 
mah^janakayasyavipratisarasamjanartham  tasya  copisakasya  cetasa 
cittam  ajiiaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

gatam  sahasr^ni  suvarnanishka  jS,mbunad§,  ndsya  samd  bhavanti  [ 

yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasarmacittah  pad&  viharam  ^  prakaroti 
vidvan  || 
anyatamenS,py  up4sakena  tasmin  pradege  mrittikapindo  dattah  J  evam 
cittam  abhisamskritam  pada  viharasya  tsivad  iyat  punyam  ikhyS,tam 
Bhagavata  [A.  165  a]  asya  tu  mrittikapindasya  kiyat  punyam 
bhavishyatiti  |  atha  Bhagavin  ^tasyapi  cetasa  cittam  Sjnaya  gathS.m 
bhashate  | 

gatam  sahasrS,ni  suvarnapindam  jambunad^  ndsya   sama   bha- 
vanti I 

yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitta  ^ropayen  mrittikapindam 
ekam  ||  iti  | 
tac  chrutvanekaih  pranigatasahasrair  ^mritpindasamaropanam  kritam ) 
aparais  tatra  muktapushpani  kshipt§,ny  evam  cittam  abhisamskritam 
pada  viharasya  mrittikapindasya  ceyat  punyam  uktam  Bhagavata 
asmakam  tu  muktapushpanam  kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti  |  atha 
Bhagavims  tesham  api  cittam  ajn^ya  gatham  bhashate  | 

Qatam  sahasrani  suvarnam  udhani  jambunadS.  nasya  samS,  bha- 
vanti I 

yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitta  aropayen  muktakapushparS,- 
gim  II  iti  I 
aparais  tatra  malavih^rah  kritag  cittam  cabhisamskritam  muktapush- 
panam Bhagavata  iyat  punyam  uktam  asmakam  mala  viharasya  kiyat 
punyam  bhavishyatiti  [  atha  Bhagavams  tesham  api  cittam  ajnaya 
gatham  bhashate  | 

gatam  sahasrani  suvarnavaha  jambunada  n^sya  sama  bhavanti 

^  viharam  ca  prak-  MSS.         *  Sic  MSS.         *  mritap-  A,B  om.  mrit. 


468 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXI. 


i'   i 


yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitto  malaviharam  prakaroti  vid- 
van  11  iti  j 
aparais  tatra  dipamala  datta  cittam  cabhisamskritam  maMviharasya 
Bhagavat^  iyat  punyam  uktam  asmakam  pradipadanasya  kiyat 
punyam  bhavishyatiti  ]  atba  Bhagavan  Hesham  api  cetasa  cittam 
ajfiaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

Qatam  sahasrani  suvarnakotyo  jambunada  nasya  sama  bhavantij 

yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacittah  pradipadanam  prakaroti 
vidvan  H  iti  j 
aparais  tatra  gandhabhisheko  dattag  cittam  cabhisamskritam  pradipa- 
danasya Bhagavata  iyat  punyam  uktam  asmakam  gandhabhishekasya 
kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti  1  atha  Bhagavams  tesham  cetasa  cittam. 
ajnaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

gatam    sahasrani   suvarnaragayo  jambunada    nasya   sama  bha- 
vanti  I 

yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitto  gandhabhishekam  prakaroti 
vidvan  1|  iti  ] 
aparais  tatra  dhvajapatakaropanam  kiitam  cittam  cabhisamskritam  | 
padaviharasya  mritpindadanasya  muktapushpanam  malaviharasya 
pradipadanasya  gandhabhishekasya  ceyat  punyam  uktam  Bhagavata 
asmakam  chattradhvajapatakaropanasya  kiyat  punyam  bhavishyatiti] 
atha  Bhagavams  teshtm  cittam  ajiiaya  gatham  bhashate  | 

gatam  sahasrani  suvarnaparvata  Meroh  sama  nasya  sama  bha- 
vanti  I 

yo  Buddhacaityeshu  prasannacitta  S,ropayec  chattradhvajapatS,- 
kam^li 

esham  hi  dakshina  prokta  aprameye  Tathagate  | 

samudrakalpe  sambuddhe  sarthavahe  anuttare  ||  iti  | 
tesham  etad  abhavat  1  parinirvritasya  [A,  165  b]  tavad  Bhagavatah 
pujakaranad  iyat  punyam  uktam  Bhagavata  tishthatah  kiyat  punyam 


1  Sic  MSS. 


-kam  AC,  -ka  B. 


)j  K 


^<p^^!^ifiiPiHpniiipp*'?^iPff*f? 


^msam 


XXXI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


469 


bhavishyatiti  [  atha   Bhagavams  tesham  api   cetasS,   cittam    ajnaya 
gatham  bhashate  | 

tishthantam  pujayed  yag  ca  yag  capi  parinirviitam  | 
samarp  cittaprasadena  nasti  punyavigeshata  || 
evam  hy  acintiyS,  Buddha  Buddhadharmapy  acintiya  | 
acintiyaih^  prasannanS,iri  vipakag  cS.py  acintiyah  || 
tesham  acintiyanam  apratihatadharmacakrapravartinam  | 
samyaksambuddhanam  nalam  gunaparam  adhigantum  || 
iti  I  tato  Bhagavata  tasya  mahajanakayasya  tathavidha  dharmadegana 
krita  yam  grutva  'nekaih  pranigatasahasrair  mahan  vigesho  'dhigatah  | 
kaigcic  chravakabodhau  cittany  utpaditani  kaigcit  pratyekabodhau 
kaigcid    ^ushmagatani    pratilabdhS,iii    kaigcid    murdhanah^   kaigcit 
satyanulomah  kshantayah.  kaigcic  cbrotaapattipbalam  sakshatkritam 
kaigcit  sakridagimiphalam  kaigcid  anagamiphalam  kaigcit  sarvakle- 
gaprahan^d  arhattvam  sakshatkritam  yadbhuyasa*  sk  parshad  Bud- 
dhanimna    dharmapravana    samghapragbhara    vyavasthita   ]   tatra 
sardham   brahmanagrihapatibhis   tasmin   pradege   mahah    sthapitas 
Toyikamahas    Toyikamaha    iti    samjiia  samvrittS,    |    Iti   Sudhana- 
kumaravadanam 'ekatrimgatamam®  I 

XXXII. 

evam  maya  grutam  |  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagavan  Chravastyara 
viharati  sma  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarame  mahatS,  bhikshusam- 
ghena  sardham  ardhatrayodagabhir  bhikshugataih  satkrito  Bhagavan 
gurukrito  raanitah  pujito  bhikshubhikshunyupasakopasikai'^  rajn4 
rajamatrair''nan§,banikchramanabrahmanaparivrajakanaigamajaiiapa- 
dair    nagair   yakshair    gandharvair   asuragarudakinnaramahoragair 


1  -yah  C.  2  ushag-  A.  3  murdhnanah  MSS.  *  -sjeL  MSS. 

^  egr5,trim§astamam  A,  epatrimcjastamam  B,  atrim^attamam  C,  erased.  ^  A 

adds  5loka  9atabhravu  1,  B  adds  gatacacu  |  om.  C.        '^  Sic  MSS. 


mp* 


B  I 


470 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXII. 


i  I 


!ii' 


;■  1 


''M 


labhi  ca  Bhagavin  prabhutanam  pran.itS,nam  civarapindapatagaya- 
nasanaglanapratyajabhaishajyaparishkS,ranam  divyanam  ca  'manu- 
shyanam  ca  taig  ca  Bhagavan  anupaKptah  padmam  iva  varina  |  tena 
khalu  punah  samayenayam  eva  Bhagavato  'nurupa^  udarah.  kalyana- 
kirti9abda9loko  'bhyudgata  ity  api  sa  Bhagavams  Tathagato  'rban 
samyaksambuddho  vidyacaranasampannah  Sugato  lokavid  anuttarah 
purushadamyasarathih.  gast^  devanani  ca  manushyanam  ca  Buddho 
Bhagavan  sa  imam  sadevakam^  samarakam  sabrahmakam  sagra- 
manabrahmanim  prajam  sadevamanushim  svayam  abhijnaya  sak- 
shatkritvopasampadya  viharati  |  sa  dharmam  degayaty  ddau  kalya- 
nam  madhye  kalyanara  paryavasane  kalyanam  svartham  [A.  166  a] 
suvyanjanam  kevalain  paripurnam  pariguddham  paryavadatam  brah- 
macaryam  samprakagayati  sma  |  tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  dmantra^ 
yate  sma  j  evam  ca*  bhikshavah  sattva  janiyur  danam  danaphalam 
danasamvibhagasya  ca  phalavipakam  yathaham  jane  danasya  phalam 
danasamvibhagasya  ca  vipakam  apidanini  yo  'sau  caramah.  *kavalo 
'pagcima  alopas  tam  api  nasamvibhajya  pareshv.  atman^  va  pari- 
bhunjiran  na  cotpannara  matsaryacittam  paryadaya  tishtheyuh  j 
yasmat  tarhi  bhikshavah  sattva  na  jananti  danasya  phalam  dana- 
samvibhagasya ca  phalavipakam  yathaham  jane  danasya  phalam 
danasamvibhagasya  ca  phalavipakam  tasmat  sattva  yo  'sau  caramah 
'kavadah  ^pagcima  alopas  tam  evadattva  imam  asamvibhajya  pare- 
shv fitmana  va  paribhunjate  utpannam®  caisham  matsaryamalam 
cittam  paryadaya  tishthati  | 

bhikshavah  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayanam  chettaram  Buddham 
Bhagavantam  apricchan  |  agcaryam  bhadanta  yavac  ca  Bhagavata 
etarhi  ^yacakah  priyah  |  na  bhikshava  etarhi  mama  yathatite 
'py  adhvani  yacanakah  priyah  |  tac  chruyatam  | 

bhutapurvam   bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvany   TJttarapatheshu  janapa- 

1  Sic  MSS.  ^  rupa  MSS.  ^  insert  lokam  from  Kanakavarna  init. 

4  ced?      ®  kavalalo  AB,  and  C  pr.  m.      ^  utpanna?  MSS.        '  ^rdvakdh  BCD. 


.1  ; 
I. 
I' 


I"S»" 


XXXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


471 


deshutpalavati  nama  nagari  rajadh4iii  babhuva  riddha  ca  spbiti  ca 
kshemS,  cakirnabahujanamanushya  ca  [  ath&parena  samayenotpalava- 
tyam  nagararajadhanyim  durbhiksham  'abMd  durjivam  durlabba- 
pindam  na  sukaram*  apat^ne^  pragrabane  yS,payitum  |  tena  khalu 
samayenotpal&vatyarn.  rajadhanyS-m  Rupavati  nama  stri  babhuva- 
bhirupa  darganiya  prasadika  gubhavarnapushkalataya  samanvagatS,  | 
atha  Rupavati  stri  svan  niveganan  nishkramyotpalavatyam  raja- 
dh.anyS,in  janghaviharam  anukramati  |  anyatarad  apavarakam  pr§,- 
vigat  I  tasmin  khalu  *samaye  tasminn*  apavarake  stri  prasutS,  dara- 
kam  prajatabhirupam  darganiyam  prasadikam  gubhavarnapushkala- 
tayS,  samanvigatam  |  tarn  sS,  stri  kshutkshamaparitS,  raukshacitti 
dS,rakani  grihnaty  icchati  ca  svani  putramamsani  bhaksbayitum  | 
tam  drishtva  Rupavati  stri  etad  avocat  |  kim  idam  bbagini  kartuka- 
m&si  I  saha  [  jighatsitasmi  bbagini  iccbami  svakani  putramainsS,ni 
bhaksbayitttm  |  Rupavati  aha  ]  tena  bbagini  nivegane  kiincid  sana- 
vidyate  'nnam  vS,  panam  va  bhojanam  va  svadaniyaip.  yk  lehyam 
vl,  I  durlabhah  putragabdo  lokasya  |  na  me  bbagini  kimcit  sam- 
vidyate  nivegane  'nnam  vk  panaru  va  khadyam  va  bhojanam  vS, 
svidaniyam  va  lehyam  va  durlabham  jivitam  lokasya  |  [A.  166  bj 
^Rupavaty  aha  |  tena  hi  bbagini  mnhurtam  agamaya  yavad  aham 
niveganam  gatvS,  tav^rthfiya  bhojanam  anayishyami  j  saha  |  yat 
khalu  bbagini  janiyah  kukshir  me  lupyati  prithivi  me  sphutati 
hridayam  me  dhumayati  digo  me  na  pratibhanti  |  na  t§,vat  tvam 
dv^ragalaya  nirgat^  bhavishyasi  yavan  me  vayava  ^kramishyanti  | 
yathS,  RupavatyS,  etad  abhavat  [  yadi  dS,rakam  grihitvS,  gamishyami 
esha  stri  kshutkshamaparita  kalain  karishyati  |  atha  darakam  apa- 
haya  ySsySmi  niyatam  darakam  bhakshayishyati  |   yathi  katham 


:t-: 


^  e  conj :  abh<i  bahudurjarvam  AD,  abhuvat  dorjavam  B,  abMva  durjavam  C. 
2  sukare  MSS.         ^  apatanene  ySp-  A,  pragrahine  yl,yayituin  B,  ^  sama- 

yena  MSS.        ^  tasmin  varake  A,  tasmina  navacarake  B,  tasminn  avarake  C, 
tasminn  avacarake  D  (cf.  p.  479).         ^  Eupya-  CD  ;  and  so  often  in  the  MSS. 


) 


w 


'I 


i 


J.    ,  [ 

in 


472 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXII. 


punar  mama  kurvantya  dvayor  jivitalabhah  syat  |  tasya  etad  abha- 
vat   I  anaparadhyagayavati^  samsare  bahuni  duhkhany  anubhutany 
asakrin  narakeshv  asakrit  tiryakshv  asakiid  yamaloke  'sakrid  ma- 
nushyalokeshu  hastacchedah  padacchedah.  karnaccheda  nasacchedah 
karnanasaccheda  angapratyarigacchedas  tathanyani  vividhani  bahuni 
dulikhany  anubhutani  |  ko  maya  tenartho  'nuprapto  yadaham  at- 
manah  sthamam  ca  balam  ca  viryam  ca  sanijanayitva  imam  striyam 
svena  rudhirena  mamsena  samtarpya  imara  darakam  parimocayeyam  | 
sa  Rupavatt  pricchati  |  asti  te  bhagini  nivegane  gastram  ]  sa  stri 
aha  [  astiti  |  tena  hi  yatra  bhavati  tad  upadargaya  |  sS  tarn  pfa- 
degam  upadargayamasa  |  tato  Rupavatya  svayam  eva  gastram  tik- 
shnam    ffrihitvS,   tau   stanau   chittva   tarn   striyam   svakeiia   mam- 
sarudhirena   ^samtarpayati   sma  |  samtarpya   ca   tarn   striyam   etad 
avocat  I  yat  khalu  bhagini  janiya  ayaui  darako  maya  svakena  mamsa- 
rudhirena  kritah  sa  'ham  tava  nikshepam  anuprayacchami  ma  bhuyo 
darakam  bhakshayishyasi  yavad  aham  niveganam  gatv4  tavarthaya 
bhojanam  anayishyami  |  saha  |  adya  tavan  na  bhuyah  |  atha  Rupa- 
vati  stri  rudhirenodgharata  pragharata  yena  svam  niveganam  tenopa- 
samkranta  |  adrakshid  Kupavatyah  striyah  svami  IlupS,vatitn  strim 
rudhirenodgharata  pragharata  durata  evagacchantim  drishtva  ca  puna 
Kupavatim  etad  avocat  |  kenedam  evaiprupain.  Rupavati  viprakaram 
kritam  |  saitam  prakritiin   vistarenarocayati  sma  |   arocayitvaitad 
avocat   I   prajnapayaryaputra   tasyah  striya^    bhaktam   j  sa    S,ha   | 
prajnapayaryaduhitas   tasya   bhaktam   api   tu   satyavacanani    tavat 
karishyimi  |  yenaryaduhitah  satyena  satyavacanenayam  evamrupa* 
agcaryadbhuto  dharmo  na  kadacid  drishto  va  gruto  va'  tena  satyena 
satyavacanena  ubhau  tava  stanau  yathapauranau  pradurbhavetam  | 
sahakritenasminn  [A,  167  a.]  evamrupe  satyavacane  tasya  asminn  eva 
kshane  ubhau  stanau  yathapauranau  pradurbhutau  | 


1  -a9ayati  MSS. 
*  -rupam  MSS.        ^ 


om.  MSS. 


santarpati  MSS.  ^  striyasa  AB,  slriyaya  CD. 


I    ) 


"^iffilPPVPlPi^liiiiPiPiPViiPi^ 


XXXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


473 


atha  Cakrasya  devanam  Indrasyaitad  abhavat  |  atityago'  'titya- 
gagauravataya  Rupavatyah  striyah  kritah.  [  m^  haiva  sa  Rupavati 
stri  atah  Cakram  bhavanac  cyavayet  ^yannv  aham  enam  mimaipseyam  | 
atha  Cakro  Devendra  udarabrahmanarupam  atmS,nam  abhinirmS-ya 
sauvamadandakamandalum  Maya  suvamadandena  manibalavyania- 
nena  vijyamanas  tadyath^  balavan  purushah  samminjitam  bahum  pra- 
sarayet  prasaritam  samminjayed  evam  eva  Cakro  devanam  Indro 
deveshu  ^trayastrimgeshv  antarbita  Utpalavatyam  rajadbanyam  pra- 
tyastbat  |  atha  Cakro  devanam  Indra  Utpalavatyam  rajadbanyam 
^bhaikshyam  anvabindan  yena  Rupavatyah  striyi  niveganara  tenopa- 
samkramya  dvari  stbitva  bbaiksbyain  utkrogate  |  tato  Rupavati  stri 
^bhaiksbam  adaya  yena  sa  brabmanavegadbarah  Cakras  tenopasam- 
kramya  bbaiksham  upan&mayate  |  atha  sa  Cakro  devanam  Indro 
RupS,vatim  striyam  etad  avocat  |  satyam  te  Rupavati  darakasyartha- 
yobhau  stanau  parityaktau  |  saha  |  arya  brahmana  satyam  ]  sa  tarn 
S,ba  I  evam  te  Rupavati  ubhau  stanau  parityajS,miti  parityajantyah 
parityajya  'vabhuc  cittasya  vipratisarab  |  saha  |  na  me  ubhau  stanau 
parityajantya  abbuc  cittasya  vipratisarab  |  Qakra  S.ba  |  atra  kah 
(jraddhasyati  |  Rupavaty  aha  |  tena  hi  brahmana  satyavacanain  kari- 
shyami  |  yena  satyena  ''brahman  satyavacanenobhau  stanau  parity a- 
jyamiti  parityajantyah  parityajya  va  nabbuc  cittasyanyatbatvam 
n§,bhuc  cittasya  vipratisaro  'pi  ca  *  brahman  yena  satyena  may  a  dara- 
kasyarthayobhau  stanau  parityaktau  na  r&jyartham  na  bhogartbam 
na  svargartham  na  (Jakrartham  na  rajiiam  cakravartinam  vishayar- 
tham  nanyatraham  anuttaram  samyaksambodhim  abhisambudbya- 
dantan  damayeyam  amuktan-  mocayeyam  anagvast^n  Lgvasayeyam 
aparinirvritan  parinirvapayeyam  tena  satyena  satyavacanena  mama 
strindriyam  ^antardbaya  purushendriyam  pradurbhavet  |  tasyas  tas- 


^  atityoQatitydga-  A,  atityag^tityaga-  BC,  atibliyS§Stibliy§,ga-  D,  ^  "E  conj.: 
MSS.  anvaham  ena  mimamseyam.  ^  trdyas-  MSS.  *  Sic  MSS.  ^  ma- 
MSS.        8  anantar-  A. 

c. ,  ^  ■':'„"■.'•     .     m    .'.; 


iJ 


! 


fit 


( 

' 


474 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXII. 


'», 


minn  eva  kshane  strindriyam  antarliitam  purushendriyam  pradur- 
bhutam  |  atha  [A.  167  b.]  khalu  Cakro  Devendras  tushta  udagra 
attamanah  pramuditah  pritisaumanasyajatah  |  tata  eva  riddhya 
vaihayasani  atyudgamyodanam  udanayati  Rupavatyah  strindriyam 
antarliitam  purushendriyam  pradurbhutam  |  Hupavatyah  striyah. 
Rupavatali  kumara  iti  saipjfia  utpadita'  | 

athaparena  samayenotpalavatyam  rajadhanyam  nagaryam  raja 
'putrah  kalagatah  |  tatra  ^panditajatiyanam  mahamatranam  etad 
abhut  I  yannu  vayam  Utpalavatyam  rajadbanyam  rajanam  stha- 
payema^  |  tesham  etad  abhut  |  nanyatra  ^Rupavatakumarat  krita- 
punyat  kritakugalat  |  te  Rupavatam  kumaram  Utpalavatyam  raja- 
dhanyam rajanam  sthapayanti  |  atha  sa  shashtivarshani  rajyani 
karayati  [  dharmena  rajyam  karayitva  kalam  akarshit  |  kayasya 
bhedat  tasyam  evotpalavatyam  rajadhanyam  ''anyatamasya  greshthino 
grihapater  agramahishyah  kukshav  upapannah  |  sa  purnanam  ^ashta- 
n§,ra  va  navanam  va  masanam  atyayad  darakam  janayaty  abhirupam 
darganiyam  prasadikam  cubhavarnapushkalataya  samanvagatam  | 
tasya  jatamatrasya  tadrici  kayat  prabha  mukta  yaya  prabhaya  can- 
drasya  prabha  nishprabhikrita  |  athanyatara  stri  yena  sa  greshthi 
grihapatis  tenopasainkranta  |  upasamkramya  greshthinam  grihapatim 
etad  avocat  [  yat  khalu  grihapate  janiyas  te  darako  jato  'bhirupo 
darcaniyah  prasadikah  cubhaya  varnapushkalataya  samanvagatas 
tasya  jatamatrasya  tadrigi  kayat  prabha  pramukta  yaya  candrasya 
prabha  nishprabhikrita  |  atha  sa  greshthi  grihapatis  tushta  udagra 
attamanah  pritisaumanasyajatah  |  tasya  eva  ratrya  atyayad  ye  jauanti 
brahmana  lakshanya  naimittika  '  vaipancika  bhumyantariksha- 
mantrakucala  nakshatragukragrahacaritajnah  sa"  tan  sarnnipatya 
darakam  upadarQayati  |  yat  khalu  brahmana  janidhvam*  ayam  agra- 

1  -tab  MSS.         2  pandita-  AB.  »    -mah  MSS.        *  rupavatastyat-  ABC. 

'  anyatasya  MSS.  ^  om.  MSS.  ^  Exconj. ;  vaiyamcintakaA,  vaiyaS- 

cintikaste  B,  caivacintaka  C,  -kap  caiyamcintaka  D.  ^  .jng,  ga  A,  -carita  sa  C, 
-carita  du  sa  D.         ^  janlyam  A,  janl  yam  C,  jani — D. 


i,\  -   1 


^liiPPiiiliHiPI 


XXXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


475 


mahishya  ddrako  jato  'bhirupo  darQaniyah  prfisMikah  gubhaya 
varnapushkalataya  samanvagata  etasya  jatam§,trasya  tadriQi  kayat 
prabha  mukta  yaya  candrasya  prabha  nishprabhikrita  |  tad  asya 
brahmana  darakasya  lakslianani  prekshya  namavasthipayata  |  tasya 
te  brahmana  laksliananaimittika  vipancika  bhumyantarikshyaman- 
traku9ala  nakshatra9ukragrahacariteshu  '  kovida  darakam  upagatah  | 
te  samlakshya  vadanti  [  ayam  te  grihapate  darako  jato  'bhirupo 
darganiyah  prasadikah  9ubhaya  varnapushkalataya  samanvagatah  | 
asya  jatamatrasya  tadrigi  kayat  prabha  mukta  yaya  candraprabha 
nishprabhikrita  |  tad  bhavatv  asya  Candraprabha  iti  n&ma  ]  atha 
greshthi  grihapatis  tan  brahmanan  bhojayitva  visarjya  Candrapra- 
bhasya  darakasya  catasro  dhatrir  anuprayacchati  ankadhatri  mala- 
dhatri  stanadhatri  ^kridapanika  dhatrth  |  ankadhatrity  ucyate  y& 
darakam  ankena  parikarshayaty  [A.  168  a.]  angapratyangani  ca 
samsthapayati  maladhatrity  ucyate  yi  darakam  snapayati  civara- 
kan  malam  prapatayati  stanyadhatry  ucyate  ya  darakam  stanyam 
payayati  ^kridapanikS,  dhatry  ucyate  yani  tani  darakanam  daksha- 
kanam^  taninakanS,m  ^kridapanikS,ni  bhavanti  tadyatha  akayiki 
sakayika*  vitkotika  syapetarika  agharikS,  vam^aghatika  saiiidhava- 
nika  hastivigrahS,  agva^dgraha  balivarda\igrahah  kathayauti  dha- 
nurgrahah  ^kandakatacchupurakurcabhaishajyasthavikag  ca  puratah 
parikrishyante  |  sa  abhig  catasribhir  dhS,tribhir  unniyate  vardhyate 
mahata  grisauhhagyena  |  yada  Candraprabho  darako  'shtavarsho 
jatyah  samvrittas  tadainam  matapitarau  susnatam  suviliptam  sarva- 
lamkaravibhushitam  kritva  sambahulair  darakaih  parivritam  lipira 
"prapayante  [  tena  khalu  samayena  tasyatn.  Iipi9alayam  paiicama- 
trakadara]j:a9atani  lipim  9ikshanti  |  atha  Candraprabho  darakas  tan 
darakin  etad  ''^avocat  j  etad  daraka  vayam  sarve  'nuttaram  samyak- 


^  om.  ABD.         2  MSS  vary  between  kridap-  and  kriday-  and  between  -nikd- 
and  -nika-.         »  dahukanam  MSS.  *  samkayika  ABD.  ^  .]iurca-  MSS. 

^  prathayante  A,  prApyayante  B,  pr^payete  C,  prapayanti  D.         ^  avoca  MSS. 


476 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXII. 


I 


I     (■ 


sambodhim  abhisambodhau  cittam  utpadayema'  |  te  ahuh  |  kim 
Candraprabha  bodhisattvena  karaniyam  [  sa  aha  |  shat  paramitah. 
paripurayitavyah  |  katamah  shat  [  tadyatha  danaparamita  9ilapara- 
mita  kshantiparamita  viryaparamita  dhyanaparamita  prajfiapara- 
mita  j  tad  aham  danam  dadami  yannv  aham  tiryagyonigatebhyo 
'pi  danam  dadyam  [  sa  tikshnam  gastram  adaya  madhusarpig  ca 
yenanyataram  maha9ma9anam  tenopasamkrantah  [  gastrenatmanah 
kayam  kshanitva  madhusarpisha  mrakshayitva  tasmin  sa  mahagma- 
Qane  S,tmanam  vadhayotsrijati  j  tena  ca  samayena  tasmin  mahacmagane 
uccamgamah  pakshi  prativasati  |  sa  Candraprabhasya  darakasyange 
sthitva  dakshinam  nayanam  grihitva  utpatayati  punar  muiicati  |  dvir 
api  trir  apy  uccamgamah  prani  Candraprabhasya  darakasya  dakshinam 
nayanam  grihitva  utpatayitva  punar  muucati  [  atha  Candraprabho 
daraka  uccaingamam  pakshinam  idam  avocat  |  kim  idam  pakshi 
mama  nayanam  grihitva  utpatayitva  punah  pramuncasi  |  sa  aha  |  na 
mama  Candraprabha  kimcid  evam  ishye^  yatha  manushyakshi  tarn 
manye  Candraprabha  varayishyasi  [  Candraprabha  aha  |  sacen  mama 
pakshi  ^sahasrakritvo  nayanam  grihitva  utpatayitu^  punar  munca  na 
tv  evahain  varayeyam  ity  uktva  tavantah  pakshinah  saranipatitah  | 
yena  Candraprabho  nirmamso  'sthigakalikritah  |  sa  kalam  akarshit  | 

tasyam  evotpalavatyam  rajadhanyam  anyatarasya  brahmanamaha- 
galasyagramahishyah  kukshav  upapannah  |  sa  purnanam  navanani 
masanara  atyayad  darakam  janayaty  abhirupam  darganiyam  prasadi- 
kam  gubhaya  varnapushkalataya  samanvagatam  |  tasya  sahajatamS,- 
trasya  tadrigi  kayat  prabha  mukta  yaya  brahmaprabha  nishprabhi- 
krita  |  tasya  matapitarau  Brahmaprabha  iti  nama  ^sthapitavantau  | 
yada  Brahmaprabho  nama  manavako  'shtavarshajatiyah  gamvrittas 
tena  sarve  [A.  168  b.]  brahmanaka  mantra  adhitah  |  yada  Brahma- 
prabho   manavako    dvadacavarshajatiyah    sainvrittas    sa    ^pancama- 


1  -yesa  ABD,  -yena  C.         2  gig  ^gs.        3  sahasram  kritvo  MSS.        ■*  stha- 
pitantau  MSS.  ^  gig  q^  pasapauca-  ABD. 


t 


-T--i™<r,'l.".    •Vm- 


■«»%M!M!*u((«;wt*!i''fW"'ft!M'"»*WJW.  *'*'-'^'<' 


XXXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


477 


trani  in§,navakani '  svayam  eva  mantran  vicayati  |  yadS,  Brahma- 
prabho  mS,navakah.  shodagavarsho  jatya*  sainvrittas  tadainam  matS,- 
pitarav  ahatuh  |  Brahmaprabha  tav^rthaya  niveQanam  karishyavah  | 
sa  S,ha  |  amba  tata  na  tavan  mama  niveganena  prayojanam  |  tkv  k- 
hatuh  I  kim  punas  tvam  Brahmaprabha  karishyasi  |  sa  aba  |  icchamy 
aham  .  sattvanam  arthaya  tapas  taptum  dushkaram  caritum  |  tav 
Hhatuh  I  yasyedanim  Brahmaprabha  kalam  manyase  |  Brahmapra- 
bhamanavako  matapitroh  padau  girasa  vanditva  trishkritvab.  prada- 
ksbinikritya  Utpalavatya  rajadhanya  nishkramya  yenanyatarad  vana- 
shandam  tenopasamkrantab.  |  tena  kbalu  samayena  tasmin  vana- 
shande  dvau  brabmanarshi  prativasatab  |  apagyatam  tau  brahma- 
narsbi  Brahmaprabham  manavakam  durata  evagaccbantam  drisbtv4 
ca  Brabmaprabbam  manavakam  etad  avocat^  |  ebi  Brabmaprabha 
svagatam  ma  granto  'si  ma  klantab  |  kimartham  idam  vanashandam 
abbyagatab  |  sa  aha  |  iccbamy  abam  sarvasattvanam  artbaya  tapas 
taptum  dushkaram  caritum  |  tav  ahatuh  |  evam  astu  bhavatu  ridhyan- 
tam  samkalpab  paripuryantam  manoratbab  |  atha  Brabmaprabho 
manavako  'nyatarasmin  pradege  kutim  karayitva  cankramam  pra- 
tishthapya  sattvanam  arthaya  tapas  taptavan  |  athaparena  samayena 
Brabmaprabbasya  kutya  natidure  vyagbri  gurvini  vasam  upagatS  | 
tam  Brabmaprabho  manavako  'drakshit  |  tS,m  drishtva  ca  yena 
punas  tau  dvau  brabmarshi  tenopasainkrantah  [  upasamkramya  tau 
ca  brabmarshi  etad  avocat  |  yat  kbalu  rishi  j^nitam  iha  me  kutya 
natidure  vyighri  gurvini  vasam  upagata  |  tasyah  ka  utsahate 
bhaktam  datum  |  tav  ahatuh  [  avam  tasyS,  bhaktam^  dasyavah  [  atha- 
parena samayena  vyagbri  prasuta  kshutkshamaparita*  icchati  svakau 
potakau  bhakshayitum  |  ekam  potakam  grihnati  dvitiyam  muncati 
na  bhakshayati  j  tam  Brabmaprabho  manavako  'pagyat  ]  drishtva 
ca  punar  yena  tau  brabmarshi  tenopasamkrantab  |  upasamkramya 
dvau  brabmarshi  etad  avocat  ]  yat   khalu   brahmanau  janitam   sa 

1  Sic  MSS :  Qu.  manavaka(?atani?    '^  Sic  MSS.    3  bhaktam  MSS.     *  -patita  MSS. 


478 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXII. 


H 


vyaghri  prasuta  ksliutkshamaparita  svakau  potakau  bhakshayitum 
icchati  |  ekam  potakam  grihitva  dvitiyam  muiicati  na  bhakshayati  | 
tasyah  ka  utsahate  bhaktam  datum  |  tav  ihatuh  |  avam  tasya  bhafc- 
tam'  dasyavah  [  atha  tau  brahmarshi  yena  sa  vyaghri   tenopasam- 
krantau    [    apa9yafc   sa   vyagbri   brahmarsbi   durata   evagacchantau 
drisbtva  ca  kshutkshamaparita  abhidravitukama  |  tayor  etad  abhut  | 
ka  utsahate  tiryagyonigatasyartliaya  jivitam  parityaktum  iti  ]  tau 
tata  eva  riddhya  vaihayasam  abhinirgatau  |  Brahmaprabho  manavako 
'drakshid  drisbtva  ca  punas  tau  brahtnarslii  etad  avocat  [  nanu  brah- 
manau  yuvabhyam  etad  uktam  [A.    169   a.]    avam   asya   bhaktam 
dasyava  iti  |  etat  khalu  brahmanau  yuvayor  brahmanajatyoh  satyam] 
tav  ahatuh  j  ka  utsahate  tiryagyonigatasyarthaya  jivitain  parityaktum  | 
Brahmaprabho  manavaka  aha  |  aham  utsahe  tiryagyonigatasyarthaya 
jivitam  parityaktum  |  atha  sa  Brahmaprabho  ^manavako   yena   sa 
vyaghri    tenopasamkrantah    |    tasya    vyaghryah    purata    atmanam 
avasrijati  sma  [  Brahmaprabho  manavo  maitrivihari  babhuva   |   sa 
tain    na   gaktabhidrotum    |    atha    Brahmaprabhasya  manavasyaitad 
abhavat  |  iyain  mama  vyaghri  savijnanakam  kayam  na  bhakshayati  | 
sa  itag  cetag  ca  vilokitavan  |  tatas  tikshnain^  ca  venupegim  tikshnam 
grihitva   idam   evamrupam  satyavacanam  akarot  |  samanvaharantu 
me  ye  'smin  vanashande  'dhyushiti  udara  deva  naga  yaksha  asuri 
garudah   kinnara   mahoragas   te   'pi   sarve  samanvaharantu  |  ayam 
aham  tyagam  karishyamy  atityagam  tyagatityagam  svayam  galapari- 
tyagam    api    tu   yenaham    satyena    satyavacanena    parityajami    na 
rajyartham  na  bhogartham  na  gakrartham  na   rajacakravartivisha- 
yartham  anyatra  katham  aham  anuttaram  samyaksambodhim  abhi- 
saiubudhyadantan   damayeyam  atirnan  tarayeyam  amuktan*  moca- 
yeyam  anagvastan  agvasayeyam  aparinirvritan  parinirvapayeyam  tena 
satyena  satyavacanena  ma  me  parityigo  nishphalo  'bhud  iti  kritvS, 
svayam  eva  galam  chittva  tasya  vyaghryah  purata  upanikshipati  | 

1  -tarn  MSS.     -  vanavo  A,  vo  B,  vanava  D.     ^  tikshnam  D.     *  uktSn  MSS. 


..ppjii^ppfippiiiPPPiWiAi!^ 


XXXII. 


DIVTAVADANA. 


479 


vyaghrinakh3,valivilasavilupyamaiia      vakshabsthali      kshanam 

^alakshyata  vikshatara  | 
romancacarcitatanos  tuhinamgugubhrasattva^-prakaQakiranaiiku- 

rapuriteva  || 
tasyamislialiarana§onitap^namattdm  vy^ghriip    saharsham   ava- 

lokayatag  cakara  | 
dirghapravasasamayakulita    muhurtam    kanthavalambanadhri- 
tim  nijajivavrittDi  || 
sahaparityakte  khalu  bhikshavo  Brahmaprabhena  manavena  svake 
gale  'y^^  trisahasramahasahasro^  lokadhatub  kampati  samkampati 
samprakampati    calati   samcalati   sampracalati   vedbati   samvedhati 
sampravedhati  purva  dig  unnamati  pa9cima  avanamati  pa9ciina  dig 
unnamati  purva  dig  avanamati  dakshina  dig  unnamaty  uttara  dig 
avanamaty  uttara  dig  unnamati  daksbina  dig  avanamati  madbyam* 
unnamaty  anto  'vanamaty  anta  unnamati  madhyam  avanamati  surya- 
candramasau  na  tapato  na  bbasato  na  virajatab  j 

syad  yusbmakam  bhiksbavo  'nya  sa  tena  samayenottarapatheshu' 
janapadesbutpalavati  nama  nagari  rajadbani  babbuva  |  na  ^hy  evani 
drasbtavyam  |  Pusbkalavatam  tena  kalena  tena  samayenotpalavatam 
[A.  169  b.]  nama  nagaram  rajadbinl  babbuva  |  sydd  bbiksbavo 
yusbmakam  kanksba  vimatir  vanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayenot- 
palavate  nagare  rajadhanyam  Rupavati  stri  babbuva  |  na  by  evam* 
drasbtavyam  |  abam  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Rupavati  nS,ma 
stri  babbuva  |  syad  bhiksbavo  yusbmakam  kjinksba  va  vimatir 
vanya  satena  kalena  tena  samayenapavarake'^  stri  prasuti  |  na  caivani 
drasbtavyam  |  Candraprabbamanaviki  tena  kalena  tena  samayena- 
pavarake^  strt  prasuta  |  syad  yusbmakam  bhikshavah  kanksba  va 
vimatir  vS,nyas  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  ^darako  babbuva'  |  na  hy 

1  alakshata  MSS.       ^  sattvasattva-  MSS.       '  trisahasro  ABD.      *  madhya 
MSS  here.  ^  .tj^eva  AB.  «  hyaivam  MSS.  '^  -avarake  MSS. 

^  samaye  'varake  AD,  samaye  ucakake  B.         "  mam  darako  D. 


I. 


480 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXII. 


I 


1) 


f 


\  il 


evam'  drashtavyam  IRahulah  kumarah.  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena 
darako  'bhut  |  syad  yushmakam  bhikshavah  kankshS.  va  vimatir 
vanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Candraprabho  nama  darako 
babhuva  |  na  hy  evam^  drashtavyam  |  aham  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena 
samayena  Candraprabho  nama  darako  babhuva  |  syad  yushmakam 
bhikshavah  kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyas  ^sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena 
paiicamatrani  daraka9atany  abhuvan  [  na  hy  evani*  drashtavyam  |  imani 
tani  paiica  etadbhadrikagatani  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  pancama- 
trani  darakagatany  abhuvan  ]  syad  yushmakam  bhikshavah  kanksha 
va  vimatir  vanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  tasmin  mahagma- 
gane  uccamgamo  nama  pakshi  babhuva  |  na  hy  evam*  drashtavyam  | 
-Kauiidinyo  bhikshus  tena  kalena  tena  samayenoccamgamo  nama 
pakshi  babhuva  |  syad  yushmakam  bhikshavah  kanksha  va  vimatir 
vanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Brahmaprabho  nama  manavo' 
'bhut  ]  na  haivam  drashtavyam  |  aham  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena 
samayena  Brahmaprabho  nama  manavo  'bhut  |  syad  yushmakam 
bhikshavah  kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyau  tau  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena Brahmaprabhasya  manavasya  matapitarav  abhuvatam'*  |  na 
haivam  drashtavyam  J  raja  Cuddhodhano  Mayadevi  tena  kalena  tena 
samayena  Brahmaprabhasya  manavasya  matapitarav  abhuvatam*  | 
syad  yushmakam  bhikshavah  kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyah*  sa  tena 
kalena  tena  samayena  vanam  abhut  |  syad  bhikshavo  yushmakam 
kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyau  tau  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  dvau 
brahmarshi  abhutam  |  na  haivam  drashtavyam  |  Maitreyo  Bodhi- 
sattvah  Saprabhag  ca  Buddhas*  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  tasmin 
vanashande  dvau  brahmarshi  abhutam  |  syad  yushmakam  bhikshavah 
kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  vyaghri 
babhuva  |  na  haivam  drashtavyam  |  Kaundinyo  bhikshuh  sa  tena 
kalena   tena   samayena   babhuva    ]    syad    yushmakam    bhikshavah 


1  hyaivam  MSS.        ^  i^a,  MSS.        3  manavo  MSS. 
MSS :  qu :  Suprabuddha?  ca  or  Suprabhap  ca  ? 


4  Sic  MSS. 


Sic 


.;JiP#A!P#,y#PI«Wpilil; .. 


XXXII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


481 


kanksha  va  vimatir  vanyau  potau  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  [A. 
170  a.]  dvau  vyaghrapotau  babhuvatuh  ]  na  haivam'  drashtavyam  | 
Nando  bhikshu  Rahulag  ca  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  vyaghrapota- 
kav  abhutam  [  tada  me  bhikshava9  catvarimcatkalpasaipprasthito 
Maitreyo  Bodhisattva  ekena  galaparityagena  pagcanmukhikiitah  |  tad 
anena  bhikshavab  paryayena  veditavyam  |  evam  sacet^  sarve  sattvS, 
janiyur  danasya  phalam  danasainvibhagasya  ca  vipakam  yathahain 
janami  danasya  phalam  danasamvibhagasya  ca  vipakam  yo  'sau 
caramah  kavadah  pa^cima  alopas  tarn  api  ^nadattva  nasamvibbajya- 
pareshv  atmana  nopabhuiij  iran  napy  utpannam  matsaryain  cittaip.  par- 
yadaya  tishthet  |  yasmat  tarhi  bhikshavab  sattva  na  jananti  danasya 
phalam  danasamvibhagasya  ca  vipakam  tasmat  sattva  yo  'sau  caramah 
kavadah  pagcima  alopas  tarn  apy  adattvasatpvibhajyaparesham  atma- 
nk  paribhunjate  utpannag  caisham  matsaryaraala9  cittam  paryadS,ya 
tishthati  | 

purakritam  na  pa9yati*  no  gubhaQubham  na  sevitam  j 
na  pagyati*  pandite  jane  na  nacam  ety  aryagane'  || 
gubhagubham  kritam  kritajiieshu  na  jatu  nagyati  | 
sukritam  gobhanam  karma  dushkritam  capy  agobhanam  | 
ubhayasya  vipako  'sti  hy  avagyara  dasyate  phalam  || 
idam  avocad  Bhagavan  S,ttamanaso  bhikshavo  bhikshunya  upa- 
saka    upasik^    devanagayakshasuragarudakinnaramahoragah    sarva- 
vati  ca  parishad  Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhyanandan  |  "Rupavatyava- 
danam  dvatrimgattamam  | 


'XXXIV. 

namo   ratnatrayaya   |   ^evam    may  a  grutam    |   ekasmin    saraaye 

J  hyaivam  MSS.  2  gg,  te  MSS.  ^  nama  dattva  MSS.  (cf.  p.  290).  ^  Sic 
MSS  :  Qu.  na9yati  for  pa9yati  ?  ^  ganai  MSS.  ^  Eupyav-  MSS.  '  For 
Avadana  XXXIII.  see  the  appendix.  8  This  page  is  very  fragmentary  in  ABC, 
but  complete  in  D ;  the  original  has  probably  been  injured  by  damp  or  worms 
since  Mr  Hodgson  had  the  copies  made  for  M.  Burnouf  and  the  Societe 
Asiatique, 

c.  61 


482 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXIV. 


{ 


Bhagavaii  Chravastyam  viharati  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarame 
maliata  bhikshusamghena  sardham  |  tatra  bhikshun  amantrayate 
sma  I  saptatrimgata  bhikshava  akaraih  pandito  danam  dadati  |  kale 
danam  dadati  |  Tathagatanujfiatam  ]  kalpitara  danam  dadati'  | 
trivastu  pariguddham  |  satkritya  danam  dadati  sarvadosliavi 
kshepavigamartham  |  svahastena  danain  dadati  asarat  kayat  sara- 
saingrahartham  [  skandliam  danam  dadati  mahatyagabhogavipa- 
kapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  varnasampannam  danam  dadati  prasa- 
dikavipakapratisamvartaniyam  |  gandhasaippannam  danam  dadati 
gandhavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  ]  rasasampannam  danam 
dadati  rasarasagravyaiijanavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  pra- 
nitam  danain  dadati  pranitabhogavipakapratilabhasaravartaniyam  | 
vipulam  danam  dadati  vipulabhogavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  ( 
annadanam  dadati  [A.  213  b.]  ^kshuttarshavicchedavipakapratilabha- 
samvartaniyam  |  panadanam  dadati  sarvatra  jatishu  ''tridviccheda- 
vipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  vastradanain  dadati  pranitavastra- 
bhogavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyani  |  pratigrayam  danam  dadati 
harmyakutagaraprasadabhavanavimanodyanaramavi^esliavipakapra- 
tilabhasamvartaniyam  |  Qayyadanam  dadati  uccakulabhogavipaka- 
pratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  yanam  danam  dadati  riddhipadavipaka- 
pratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  bhaishajyadanam  dadati  ajaramaxanavi- 
gokasamklislitanirodha-*nirvanavipakapratila b hasamvartaniyam  | 
dharmadanani  dadati  jatismarapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  pushpada- 
nain  dadati  bodliyangapushpavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  | 
malyadanain  dadati  ragadveshamohaviguddhavipakapratilabhasam- 
vartaniyam  |  gandhadanam  dadati  divyagandhasukhopapattivipaka- 
pratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  dhupadanam  dadati  samklecadaurgandha- 
prahanavipakapratilabha&amvartaniyam  |  chattradanam  dadati  dhar- 
mai§varyadliipatyavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  ghantadanam 
dadati   manojfiasvaravipakapratilabliasarpvartaniyam   |   vadyadanam 


1  D  omits  kalpitam  danam  dadati. 
MSS.         ■»  Sic  MSS.;  query -anirodha-? 


2  MSS.  om.  viccheda. 


2  bhrid- 


m/mffif 


IPPnippiP 


sam^mm!^ 


XXXIV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


483 


dadati  brahmasvaranirghoshavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  pat- 
tadanam  dadati  'devamanushyabhishekapattabandhavipakapratila- 
bhasainvartaniyam  |  tathagatacaityeshu  tathagatavimbeshu  ca  su- 
gandhodakasnanain  danam  dadati  dvatt-im9anmahapurushalakshana- 
gityanuvyanjanavipakapratilabliasamvartaniyam  |  sustradanam  dadati 
sarvatra  jatishutpatsyata  grahyakuleshupapadya  samantaprasadika- 
vipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  paiieasaradanaip.  dadati  sarvatra 
jatishu  mahabalavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyaia  |  maitryatmakada- 
nain  dadati  vyapadaprah^navipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  |  ^karuna- 
gritadanaip  dadati  mahasukhavipakapratilabbasamvartaniyam  }  ^mu- 
ditagritadanam  dadati  sarvatha  muditanandavipakapratilabhasam- 
vartaniyam  |  upekslia9ritadanam  dadati  aratipralianavipakapratila- 
bhasainvartaniyam  |  vicitropacitram  danaip:  dadati  nanabahuvidha- 
vicitropabhogavipakapratilabhasamvartaniyam  [  sarvarthaparityagam 
danam  dadati  *anuttarasamyaksambodiiivipakapratilabhasamvartani- 
yam  |  ebhir  bhiksharas  saptatrimcatprakaraih  pandito  danam 
dadati  |  idam  avocad  Bhagavan  attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato 
bhashitam  abhyanandan  | 

iti  gridivyavadane'  danadhikaramahayanasutram  sam&ptam'  J 


XXXV. 


[A.  214  a.]  Buddho  Bhagavaii  Chra  vasty  am  viharati  sma  Jetavane 
'nathapindadasyarame  |  Cravastyam  anyatamo  brahmanah  prativasati  | 
tena  sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa  taya  sardham  kridati 
'^ramate  paricarayati  |  tasyapatyam  jatain  jataip.  kalam  karoti  |  atha- 
parena  samayena  tasya  patni  apannasattva  samvritta  |  sa  kare 
kapolam  dattva  cintS,paro  vyavasthitah  [  tasya  natidure   viiddhayu- 

^  devamanushyo  'bliisheka-  MSS.  ^  j)  omits  from  here  to  vicitrop-. 

'^  mudita^ritam  MSS.  *  anuttara-  MSS.         =  cm.  ABO.  ^  This  section 

is  not  numbered  in  any  MS,        ^  ramati  MSS.  .      • 


': 


484 


DIVTAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


ft' 


11  li 


vatih  prativasati  |  taya  drishtah.  |  sa  kathayati  |  kasmat  tvam  brah- 
mana  kare  kapolam  dattva  cintaparo  vyavasthitah  |  sa  kathayati  | 
mamapatyarn  jatam  jatam  kalam  karoti  mama  cedanim  patni  apan- 
nasattva  samvritta  |  yad  apy  anyad  apatyam  janayishyati   tad   api 
kalam  karishyati   |    sa  kathayati  |  yada  tava  patnyah  prasavakalah 
syat  tada  mam  gabdapayetha  iti  |  athaparena  samayena  tasya  patnyah 
prasavakalo    jatah    |    tena    sa    vriddhayuvatih    gabdapita   |   taya  sa 
'prasavapita   [   putro  jatah    |   taya  sa  darakah  snapayitva   guklena 
vastrena  veshtayitva  navanitenasyam  purayitva  darikaya  haste  'nu- 
dattah^  |  sa  darika  ukta  |  idam  darakam  caturmahapathe  dharaya  I 
yam  karacit  pa^yasi  brahmanam  va  gramanam  va  sa  vaktavyo  'yani 
darakah   padabhivandanam  karotiti  |  astam  gate  aditye  yadi  jivati 
giihitvagaccha   |   atha  kalam  karoti  tatraivaropayitavyah    |    sa  tam 
adaya  caturmahapathe  gatva  sthita  |  acaritam  Tirthyanam  kalyam 
evotthaya  tirthopasparganaya  gacchanti  [  sa  darikci  sagaurava  saprati9a^ 
padabhivandanam  kritva  kathayati    |    ayam  daraka  aryanam  pada- 
bhivandanam  karotiti  |  te   kathayanti  |  ciram  jiva*  dirgham  ayuh 
palayatu  matapitror  manoratham  purayatu  [  sthavirasthavira  bhik- 
shavah  purvahnakalasamaye  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Cravastyam 
pindaya   pravi9anti  [  sa  darika  sagaurava  saprati^a^  padabhivanda- 
nam   kritva   kathayati  [  ayam    daraka    aryanam    padabhivandanam 
karotiti    |    sthavirah   kathayanti    |    suciram    jivatu    dirgham    ayuh 
palayatu   matapitror   manoratham    purayatu  |  Bhagavan    purvahne 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Cravastim'  pindaya  pravigati  sma  |  sa 
darika  sagaurava  ^sapratiga  padabhivandanam  kritva  kathayati  |  [A. 
214  b.]  Bhagavann  ayam  darako  Bhagavatah  padabhivandanam  karo- 
titi I  Bhagavan  aha  ]  ciram  jivatu  dirgham  ayuh  palayatu  matapitror 
manoratham  purayatu    |    vikalibhute  pagyati  yavaj  jivati   |   sa  tarn 
grihitva  griham  agata  |  sa  taih  pyishta  |  jivati  darakah^  |  sa  kathayati  | 


1  prasavayita  MSS. 
^  Sic  MSS:  qu.  jivatu? 


-  Ba  dattam  ABC,  nudattam  C. 
®  -styam  B.         **  sapratisa  B. 


^  sapratisa  MSS. 
7  -ke  MSS. 


1; 


mfmififmmiiiKm: 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


485 


jivati  I  te  kathayanti  |  kutra  dharitah  |  asmin  mahdpathe  |  te 
kathayanti  |  kini  bhavatu  darakasya  nama  |  ayam  darako  maha- 
pathe  dharito  bhavatu  darakasya  Mahapanthaka  iti  nama  |  Maha- 
panthako  daraka  unnito  vardhito  mahan  samvrittab  j  sayada  'mahan 
samvrittas  tada  lipyam  upanyastah  samkhyayam  gananayam  mudra- 
yam  brahmanikayam  iryayam  caryayam  gauce  samudacare  bhasma- 
grabe  autkare  ^bhoskare  rigvede  yajurvede  samavede  ^'tbarvavede 
yajane  yajane  'dhyayane  'dhyapane  dane  pratigrahe  sbatkarmanirato 
brahmanah  samvrittah  |  sa  pancacataganam  brahmanakarma  om  va- 
cayitum  arabdhah  |  tasya  bhuyah*  kridato  ramatah  'paricarayatab 
patni  apannasattva  sarnvritta  |  tasyah  prasavakalo  jatah  |  tena  sa 
vriddhayuvatih  gabdapita  |  taya  prasavita  |  tasyah®  putro  jatah  [  taya 
sa  darakah  snapayitva  gviklena  vastrena  veshtayitva  navanitenasyam 
purayitva  darikaya  haste  dattah  |  sa  darika  ukta^  |  imam  tvam  dara- 
kam  caturmahapathe  dharaya  yadi  kamcit  pagyasi  ^ramanam  brah- 
manam  va  sa  vaktavyo  'yarn,  daraka  aryasya  padabhivandanam. 
kai"otiti  I  astam  gate  aditye  yadi  jivati  giihitvagaccha  |  atha  kalam 
karoti  tatraivaropayitvagaccha  |  sa  darika  alasajatiya  tarn  darakam 
adaya  panthalikayam  sthita  |  acaritam  Tirthyanam  kalyam  evotthaya 
tirthopaspargaka  gacchanti  |  sa  darika  sagaurava  ^sapratiga  pada- 
bhivandanam kritva  kathayati  |  arya  ayain  daraka  aryanam  pada- 
bhivandanam karotiti  ]  te  kathayanti  |  eiram  jivatu  dirgham  ayuh 
palayatu  matapitror  manorathain  purayatu  |  sa  tarn  vikalibhute 
pa9yati  yavaj  jivati  |  sa  tarn  grihitva  griham  agata  |  s4  taih  prishta  | 
jivati  darakah  |  sa  kathayati  |  jivatiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  kutra 
tvayaisha  dharitah  |  sa  kathayati  |  amushyam  panthalikayam  |  te 
kathayanti  |  kim  bhavatu  darakasya  nama  |  ayam  darakah  pantha- 
likayain  dharito   bhavatu   darakasya   namadheyaiu   Panthaka  iti  [ 

^  MSS  om.  to  tada  inclusive,  ^  bhotkS-  A,  bhotkara  BCD.  '^  athar- 

vede  ABD.         *  bhuyo  MSS.         ^  parivar-  ABC.  ^  tasya  MSS.         ?  om. 

MSS.        8  sapratisa  AB. 


•Li; 


48C 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


f 

1 1 
f  1 

1^  ' 

fi 

1 

Panthako  daraka  unnito  vardhito  mahan  samvrittah  |  sa  yada,  mahan 
saipvrittas  tada  lipyam  upanyastah  |  tasya  'sity  ukte  dham  'iti 
vismarati  |  atha  tasyacaryah  kathayati  |  brahniana  maya  prabhuta- 
darakah  palhayitavyah  |  na  ^akshyamy  ahatti  Panthakam  patliayitum  | 
Mahcipanthakasyalpam  ucyate  prabhutani  grihnati  asya  tu  Pantha- 
kasya  sityukte  dham  iti  vismarati  [A,  215  a.]  |  brahmaiiali  sam- 
lakshayati  |  ^sarve  brahmana  lipyaksharakugala  bhavanti  vedabrah- 
maiia  esha  bhavishyati  |  sa  tenadhyapakasya  vedam  pathayitmn 
samarpitah  |  tasya  om  ity  ukte  bhur  iti  vismarati  bhur  ity  ukte  om 
iti  vismarati  |  adhyapakali  kathayati  |  prabhuta  manavikah  patha- 
yitavya  maya  na  9akyamy  aham  Panthakam  pathayitum  |  asya  om 
ity  ukte  bhur  iti  vismarati  bhur  ity  ukte  om  iti  vismarati  |  brah- 
manali  samlakshayati  |  na  sarve  brahmana  vedaparaga  bhavanti 
jatibrahmana  evayam  bhavishyatiti  |  sa  yatra  kvacin  nimantritako 
gacchati  tam  eva  Panthakam  adaya  gacchati  [  atha  tena  samayena  sa 
brahmano  glanibkutah  ]  sa  mulagandapattraphalabhaishajyair  upas- 
thiyamano  hiyata  eve  [  sa  tena  Mahapanthaka  uktah  [  putra  tvam 
mamatyayad  a90cyo  'sy  api  tu  tvaya  Panthakasya  yogodvahanam 
kai'tavyam  iti  |  ity  uktva  | 

sarve  kshayanta  nicayah  patanantah  samucchrayali  | 
samyoga  viprayoganta  raaranantam  ca  jivitam  ||  iti  | 

sa  kaiadharmena  samyuktah  [  te  tam  nilapitalohitavadatair  vas- 
traih  givikam  alamkritya  mahata  satkarena  cmagane  dhmapayitva 
gokavinodam  kritvavasthitah  [ 

ayushmantau  *Cariputramaudgaly»yanau  paiicagataparivarau  Ko- 
^aleshu  janapadeshu  carikam  carantau  Cravastim  anupraptau  |  Cra- 
vastyam  janakayena  grutam  ayushmantau  Cariputramaudgalyayanau 
paiicagataparivarau  Kogaleshu  janapadeshu  carikam  carantau  Cra- 
vastim anupraptau  crutva  ca  punah  sa  janakayo  vahir  nirgantum 


1  tasya  tyukte  C.  -  dham  ati  A,  dhamam  iti  D. 

na  sarve?        ■*  ^!ali-  ABC. 


a  Sic  MSS :  Qu. 


XXXV.  DIVYiVADAlNA.  487 

arabdhah  |  Mahapanthako  'pi  vahih  Qravastyam  anyatamasmin 
vrikshamule  paflcamatrani  inanavaka9atani  brahmanakan  mantran 
vacajati  |  tena  sa  janakayah  Cravastya  nirgacclian  drisbtah  j  sa  tan 
minavakan  pricchati  [bhavantab  ka  esha  mahajanakayo  nirgacchati  | 
te  tasya  katbayanti  |  upadhyaya  bbadantau  Cariputramaudgalyayanau 
paiicaQataparivarau  Xogalesbu  janapadeshu  carikam  caritva  iha 
Cravastim  anupraptau  taddarQanayopasaipkrantah  |  kitn  nu  tau 
drashtavyau  yatredanim  tad  agram  vamain  apabaya  dvitiyavarnasya 
Qramanasya  Gautamasyantike  pravrajitau  |  ekas  tatra  manavakab 
9raddhah  |  sa  katbayati  |  upadbyaya  maivam  vocah  |  '  mabanubbavau 
tau  yady  upadbyayas  tesbam  dharmam  9rinuyat  stbanam  etad  vidyate 
yad  upadhyayasyapi  ^rocate  [  acaritaip  tesbam  manavakanam  yada 
^apatba  bbavanti  te  kadacin  nagaravalokanaya  gaccbanti  kadacit 
tirtbopaspargaka  gaccbanti  kadacit  ^samidb^baraka  gaccbanti  |  apa- 
rena  samayena  te  sarve  'patbah  samvrittah  |  te  ^samidbabarakah 
samprastbitab  |  so  'pi  Mabapantbako  'nyatamavriksbamule  caA- 
kramya  sthitah  |  tatraikam  bbikshum  adraksbit  |  sa  tarn  upasam- 
kramyaivam  aba  |  blio  bbiksbo  ucyatam  tavat  kimcid  Buddbava- 
canam  |  tena  tasya  dacakugalab  karmapatba  vistarena  samprakagitah  | 
so  'bbiprasannah  katbayati  j  bbo  bbiksbo  punar  apy  akbyahi  vista- 
ram  I  ity  uktva  prakrantah  |  aparena  samayena  bbijyas  te  'patbah 
samvrittab  |  te  *saraidhabarakah  samprastbitab  |  Mabapantbako  'pi 
bbiksbusakacam  upasamkrantab  |  tena  tasya  dvadagangab  [A.  215  b.] 
pratityasamutpado  'nulomapratilomo  vistarena  prakagitah  |  so  'bbi- 
prasannah katbayati  |  bbo  bbiksbo  labheyaham  svakhyate  dharma- 
vinaye  pravrajyam  upasampadaip  bhiksbubbavam  careyam  abam 
9ramanasya  Gautamasyantike  careyam  brabmacaryam  |  sa  bhikshuh 
saiulakshayati  |  pravrajayami  9asane  dhuram  unnamayatiti  [  sa 
tenoktab  ]  brahmana  evam  kurushva  |  Mabapanthakah  katbayati  | 
bhiksho  vayam  prajiiata  brahmana  na  9aksbyama  ibaiva  pravrajituiri 

^  mahasta  yady  AB,  and  C  a  pr.  m.  ^  A  inserts  ca.  ^  agradhavanti 

ABC.         «  Sic  MSS, 


■t  i 


■■■:_:ft 


^^-^^Ww»^^-..r-,  .|i^»-:C^^^r.,.-i^i.X.-^ 


4S8 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


m 


I: 


i 


Hi 


janapadam  gatv^  pravrajamali  |  sa  tena  janapadaiii  nitva  pravrajita 
upasampadita  uktag  ca  |  dve  bhikshukarmani  dhyanam  adhyayanarn 
ca  kira  karishyasi  |  ubhayam  karishyami  ]  tena  diva  uddigata  yoniqo 
bhavayata  trini  pitakani  ratrau  cintayata  tulayata  upapariksliaina- 
nena  sarvaklecaprahanad  arhattvain  sakshatkritam  |  arlian  samvrittas 
traidhatukavitaragah  '  samaloshtakaiicana  akacapanitalasamacitto 
vasicandanakalpo  vidyavidaritandakogo  ^  vidyabhijiiapratisamvitprap- 
to  bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparanmukhah  sendropendranam  devanam 
manyah  pujyo  'bhivadyag  ca  satnvi-ittah  | 

yada  Panthakasya  bhogas  tanutvam  parikshayain  paryadanam 
gatah  sa  kricchrena  jivikaip  kalpayitum  arabdhah  |  ^atha  Pantha- 
kasyaitad  abhavat  |  yat  tavan  me  grutena  praptavyam  tan  maya^ 
yannv  aham  Cravastim  gatva  Bhagavantara  paryupasyami  |  athayush- 
man  Mahapanthakah  paiicacataparivaro  yena  Cravasti  tena  carikain 
prakrantah  |  anupurvena  carikam  caraii  Cravastim  anupraptah  | 
Cravastyam  janakayena  crutam  aryo  Mahapanthakah  paiicacatapa- 
rivS.rah  Kogaleshu  janapadesbu®  carikam  carafi  Cravastim  anupraptali 
crutva  ca  punar  nirgantum  arabdhah  |  Panthakena  drishtah  |  sa 
pricchati  [  bhavantah  kntraisha  mahajanakayo  gacchati  ]  te  katha- 
yanti  |  aryo  Mahapanthakah  paiicagataparivarah  Kogaleshu  jana- 
padeshu  carikam  caraii  Cravastim  anupraptah  |  tam  esha  mahajana- 
kayo darganayopasamkramati  |  Panthakah  samlakshyati  |  esham 
asau  na  bhrata  na  jfiatir  mamasau  bhrata  bhavaty  aharp  kasmat 
tam  na  darganayopasamkramami  |  so  'pi  taddarganayopasamkrantah  | 
sa  tena  drishtah  prishtag  ca  |  Panthaka  katham  yapayasi  |  kricchrena 
yapayami  |  kim  na  pravrajasi  |  sa  kathayati  |  ahain  cudah  parama- 
cudo®  dhanvah  paramadhanvah  ko  mam  pravrajayishyatiti^  |  ayush- 
man  Mahapanthakah  [A.  216  a.]  samlakshayati  |  santy  asya  kanicit 
kugalamulani  |  santi  |  kenayam  na  yogyah  |  agacchahaip  tvam  pravr&- 

1  -kaiicama  ABC.  -  -ko^e  MSS.  ^  atha  ABC.  «  Sic  MSS :  qu. 

praptam?        s  -pade  ABC.        «  -cudah  MSS.        ^  -yaslti  MSS. 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA, 


489 


jayishyami  |  tena  pravrajita  upasampaditah  |  tena  tasyoddego  dattali  | 
papam  na  kury^n  manasa  na  vaca  kayena  va  kimcana  sarva- 

loke  I 

riktah  kamaih  smritiman  samprajanan'  duhkham  na  sa  vidyad^ 

anarthopasaiphitam  ||  ,  . 

tasyaisha  gatha  traimS,syenapi  na  vritta  jata  |  anyesham  gopala- 

kanaiii  pacupalakanam  grutva  pra vritta  jata  |  sagauravali  sapratiga 

upasamkramya  prashtuin  pravrittah  |  te  upasaiaharanti  |  dharmata 

khalu  yatha  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam  dvau  gravakanam  samnipatau 

bhavataaslia(piyamvarshopanayikayamkarttikapurnam§,syam  |  evam 

mahagravakanim   api  tatra  ye  dshadhivarshopanayikayam  upasam- 

kramanti  te  tdms  tan  manasikaravigeshan  Maya  tasu  tS-su  gramani- 

gamarashtrarajadhanishu  varsha  upagacchanti    |    ye  karttikyani   ca 

purnamasyam  upasamkramanti  te  svadhyayanikam  paripricchanikam 

ca  yacanti  ^yathadhigatam   *carocayanti  |  ayushmato  Mahapantha- 

kasya   sardhamviharyantevasika  bhikshavo   janapade    varshoshitas 

te  'py  eva  karttikyS,m  paurnamasyam  yenayushman  Mahapanthakas 

tenopasainkrantfi,h  |  tatra  kecit  svadhyayinikam'  yacanti  kecit  pari- 

pricchanti  kecid  yathadhigatam  ^rocayanti  |  tatra  ye  cuda  bhavanti 

paramacud^  dhanv^h  paramadhanvas  te  shadvargiyan  sevante  bha- 

jante  paryup^sante    |    ayushraan   Panthakah   shadvargiyan    sevate 

bbajate  paryup§,sate  |  sa  shadvargiyair  ucyate  |  ayusbman  Panthaka 

tava    samanopadhaya    upfidhyayasyantikat    svadhyayinikam^    pari- 

pricchinikam  yacanti  [  gaccha  tvam  api  tvadupadhyayasyantikat  sva- 

dhayinik^m^    paripriccMnikam   yacasva  |  sa   kathayati  |   may  a   na 

kimcit  pathitam  traimasye  na  tv  ek^  gathS,  mama  viitta  jata  kim 

aham    svadhyayinikain^  yaceyam   iti    |    te   kathayanti    |    nanuktam 

Bhagavata  asvadhyayamana  matta"  iti  kim  tavasvadhyayamanasya 

^  janam  MSS.  ^  gj^  j^q  (except  -enarth-  in  both),  virdy^denarth- 

B,  samverdyodenartho-  D.  ^  ye  'rthadhikatam  ABC,    -yerthodikatam  D. 

■*  Om.  A.  5  gig  MSS.  ®  asvadhyayamarnamatta  A,  -manamasta  B, 

-mfir^amasta  C,  -mana  matta  D. 

c.  62 


S,J  . 


490 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


y 


I)' 


i-   ! 


m 


.  1 


H. 


V 

I 


gMhanupravrittS,  bhavishyati  |  gaccha  yacahi  |  sa  gatva  kathayati  | 
upadhyaya  svadhyayinikam  tavan  me  dehi  |  ayushman  Mahapantha- 
kah.  samlakshayati  |  kim  asyedam  svam  pratibhanam  ahosvit  kenacit 
prayuktah  |  sa  pagyati  yavat  prayuktah  |  Ayushman  Mahapanthakah 
samlaksbayati  j  kiiii  nv  ayam  utsahanavineya  *  ahosvid  avasadanavine- 
yab  I  sa  pagyati  yavad  avasadanavineyah  |  sa  tena  grivayam  grihitva 
bahir  viharasya  nishkasitah.  |  tvam  tavac  cudah  paramacudo  dhanvali 
paramadhanvah  kim  tvam  asmiii  ccbasane  karishyasi  |  sa  roditum 
arabdhab  |  idauim  aham  na  gribi  na  pravrajitab  |  adrakshid  Bbaga- 
van  ayushmantam  Panthakam  vabir  vibarasya  bbavantam  drishtva 
ca  punar  agacchantam  idam  avocat  |  kasmat  tvam  [A.  216  b.] 
Pantbaka  vabir  vibarasya  rodisby  agruni  vartayasi  |  abam  asmi 
bbadanta  upadbyayena  nisbkasita  idanim  abam  na  gribi  na  pravra- 
jitab I  Bbagavan  aba  |  nedam  vatsa  maunindram  vacanam  tavopS,- 
dbyayena  tribbih  kalpasainkbyeyair  anekair  dusbkaragatasabasraih 
sbatparamitab^  paripurya  samudanitam  api  tu  mayedam  maunindram 
pravacanam  tribbib  kalpasaipkbeyair  anekair  dusbkaragatasabasraih 
sbatparamitah^  paripurya  samudanitam  |  na  gakyasi  tvam  Tatba- 
gatasyantikat  patbitum  j  abam  asmi  bbadanta  cudah  paramacudo 
dbanvah  paramadbanvah  [  atba  Bbagavan  asyam  utpattau  gatbam 
bbasbate  j 

yo  balo  balabbavena  panditas  tatra  tena  sab  | 
^balah  panditamani  tu  sa  vai  bala  ihocyate  || 
astbanam  anavakago  yad  Buddba  Bbagavantab  padago  dbarmani 
vacayisbyanti  nedam  stbanam  vidyate  |  tatra  Bbagavan  ayusbman- 

A  A 

tam  Anandam  amantrayate  sma  |  imam  patbaya  tvam  Ananda 
Pantbakam  |  ayusbman  Anandas  tam  patbayitum  arabdbab  j  sa  na 
gaknoti  patbayitum  |  ^  ayusbman  Anando  Bbagavantam  idam  avocat  | 
maya  tavad  bbadanta  gastur  upastbanam'^karaniyain  grutam  udgribi- 


1  aho-  MSS. 
manando  ABC. 


2  -mita  MSS. 
5  -sthana  MSS. 


3  balapand-  MSS. 


ayush- 


XXXV.  DIVYAVADANA.  491 

tavyam  gano  v^cayitavyah  |  dgatagatanam  brahmanagnhapatinam 
dharmo  degayitavyo  naham  gakshyami  Panthakam  pS,thayituin  |  Bha- 
gavata  tasya  dve  pade  datte  |  rajo  harami  malam  haramiti  |  tasyaitat 
padadvayam  na  lebhe  |  Bhagavan  samlakshayati  |  karmapanayo  'sya 
'kartavyam  iti  |  tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  amantra- 
yate  |  gakshyasi  tvam  Panthaka  bhikshunam  upS,nahan  ^mulac  ca 
^poncchitum  |  paraip  bhadanta  gakshyami  |  gaccha  poncchasva  |  sa 
bhikshunam  upanahan  'mulac  ca  poucchitum  arabdhah  |  tasya  te 
bhikshavo  nanuprayacchanti  |  Bhagavan  kha,  |  anuprayacchata 
karmapanayo  'sya  kartavya  iti  padadvayasya  dasye  svadhyayanikS,m 
anuprayacchata  |  sa  bhikshunam  *  upanahan  mulam  kramatag  ca 
^poncchate  |  tasya  te  bhikshavah  padadvayasya  svadhyayanikam^ 
anuprayacchanti  |  tasyaitat  padadvayam  svadhyayatah  kalantarena 
pravi-ittam  jatam  |  athayushmatah  Panthakasya  ratryah  pratyusha- 
samaye  etad  abhavat  |  Bhagavan®  evam  aha  rajo  harami  malam 
haramiti  kim  nu  Bhagavan  ^dhyatmikam  rajah  samdhayaha  ahosvid 
vahyam  [  tasyaivam  cintayatas  tasyam  velayam  a§rutapurvas  tisro 
gatha  amukhipravrittS,  jatah  | 

rajo  'tra  rago  na  hi  renur  esha  rajo  ragasyadhivacanam  na  re- 
noh  1 

etad  rajah  ^prativinudanti  pandita  na  ye  pramattah  sugatasya 
9&sane  || 

rajo  'tra  dvesho  na  hi  renur  esha  rajo  dveshasyadhivacanam 
na  [A,  217  a.]  renoh  ( 

etad  rajah  prativinudanti  pandita  na  ye  pramattah  sugatasya 
Qtsane  || 

rajo  'tra  moho  na  hi  renur  esha  rajo  mohasyadhivacanam  na 
renoh  | 

1  Sic  MSS.  2  mula  ca  MSS.  ^  puncchitum  ABD,  purnitum  C. 

*  upanahi  C.  ^  pocchate  CD.  «  Bhagavananevam  ABC.  ''  -tudanti  BC, 
prativipradanti  A. 


I 


r 


I  -n 


^ 


492 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


etad  rajah  prativinudanti  pandita  na  ye  pramattah  sugatasya 
gasane  || 

tenodyacchamanena  ghatamanena  vyayacchamanena  sarvaMega- 
prahanad  arliattvam  sakshatkritam  arhan  samvrittah  |  traidhatuka- 
vitaragah  samaloshtakancana  akagap&nitalasamacitto  vasicaridana- 
kalpo  vidyavidaritandakogo  vidyabhijnapratisamvitprapto  bhavala- 
bhalobliasatkaraparanmukhah  sendropendranain  devanam  manyag  ca 
pujyag  cabliivadyag  ca  samvritto  dhyane  nishanna  ayusbmata  Maha- 
panthakena  drishtah  |  asamanvahrityarbatarn.  jnanadarganam  na 
pravartate  |  sa  tena  bahau  grihitvoktah  |  agaccba  svadbyayinikain 
tavat  kuru  tatah  pagcad  dhyayisbyasiti  |  atbayushmata  Panthakena 
sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  saksbatkritaiii  gajabhujasadrigo  bahur 
utsrishtab  |  ayusbmata  Mabapanthakena  prisbthato  'mukbam  vya- 
valokayata  drishtab  [  sa  katbayati  j  ayusbman  Pantbaka  evam.  te 
tvaya  gunagana  adbigatab  |  adbigatah  | 

yada  ayusbmata  Pantbakena  sarvaklegaprabanad  arbattvam  sak- 
shatkritam auyatirtbika  avadbyayanti  dbriyanti  vivacayanti  |  gra- 
mano  Gautama  evam  aba  gambbiro  me  dbarmo  gambhiravabbaso  dur- 
drigo  duranubodbo  'tarko  'tarkavacaro^  ^'suksbmo  *'nipunapanditavi- 
jiiavedaniyah  |  atredanim  kim  gambbiro  'sya  yasyedanim  Pantbaka- 
prabbritayag  cudah  paramacuda  dbanvah  paramadbanvah  pravrajanti  | 
Bbagavan  samlaksbayati  |  Sumeruprakbye  mabagravake  mabajana- 
kayah  ksbantim  grihnati  |  gunodbbavanasya  kartavya  |  tatra  Bba- 
gavan  ayusbmantam  Anandam  amantrayate  |  gacchananda  Pantba- 
kasya  katbaya  bbiksbunyas  te  ^avavaditavya  iti  |  evam  bbadantety 

A 

ayusbman  Anando  Bbagavatah  pratigrutya  yenayusbman  Pantbakas 
tenopasainkrantah  |  upasamkramy ayusbmantam  Pantbakam  idam 
avocat  I  gasta  tvayusbman  Pantbaka  evam  aba  bbiksbunyas  te 
avavaditavya  iti  |  ayusbman  Pantbakah  katbayati  |  kimartbam  stha- 

1  mukha  MSS.       -  atarko  'vacaro  AB.     ^  ^lUshmo  MSS.      -^  -puna-  MSS. 
•'''  avavad-  MSS.  here. 


XXXV.  DIVYiVADANA.  493 

virasthaviran  bhiksliun  apahaya  main  Bhagavan  bhikshunyava- 
vadakam  Sjnapayati  |  mamaiva  gunodbhavana  kartavyeti  gastur 
manoratham  paripurayishy^miti  |  bhikshunyah  '  cchandahS,iiisah.  | 
Jetavanam  agatas  ta  bhikshun  pricchanti  |  Bhagavat§,  ko  'smakam 
avavadaka  ajfiaptah  |  te  [A.  217  b.]  kathayanti  |  ayushman  Pantha- 
kah  I  tab  kathayanti  |  bhaginyah  pagyata  katham  matrigramah 
paribhuto  yena  tribhir  masair  eka  gatha  pathita  sapi  na  pravritta 
bhikshunyas  tripita  dharmakathika  ^  yuktamuktapratibhanah  sa  kila  | 

bhikshunir  avavadishyatiti  |  tah.^  parbbadam  agata  bhikshunibhih 
prisbtab   |   bhaginyah.   ko   'smakam   avavaditum   agamishyati  |  tah  j 

kathayanti  |  aryapanthakah  |  kim  aryo  Mahapanthakah  |  na  hi  ayatn  j 

sa.  tv  ^anyag  cudapanthakah  [  dvadagavargiyabhih  qrutam  |  tavad 
avadhyayanti  |  bhaginyah  pagyata  katham  matrigramah  paribhuto  |  ', 

yena  tribhir  masair  eka  gatha  pathita  sapi  na  pravritta*  ima  bhikshun- 
yas  tripita  dharmakathika  yuktamuktapratibhanah  sa  kila  kim  asam  •  ' 

avavadishyatiti  I  tab  kathayanti  I  bhaginyah  shad  janyo  dvadagahastir  "     ' 

kabhir  latabhih  simhasanam  ^prajnapayantu  shad  janyah  Cravastiip.  i 

pravigya  rathyavithicatvaragringatakeshv  arocayantu  |  so  'smakam 
tadrigo  'vavadaka  agamishyati  yo  'smakam  tanusatyani  na  drakshyati 
tena  samsare  ciram  vastavyam  bhavishyatiti  |  yena  na  kagcit  putra- 
'motikaputro'lpagrutautsahatebhikshunir  "avavadetum  [tasam  shad-  j 

bhir  janibhir  dvadagahastikabhir  latabhih  simhasanam  prajnaptam  | 

^shadbhikshunibhih  Qravastim  pravigya  rathyS,vithicatvaracriQgata-  ; 

keshv  arocitam  |  so  'smakam  tadrico  'vavadaka  agamishyati  yo  'smakam 
tanusatyani  na  drakshyati  tena  samsare  ciram  vastavyam  bhavishya- 
titi I  ayushman  Panthakah  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya 
^ravastim  pindaya  pravikshat  |  ^bhaktakrityah  pagcad  bhaktapinda-  :  i 

pdtrapratikrantah  patracivaram  pratisamayya  padau  prakshalya  viha-  j 

^  Sic  MSS. :  A  has  prob.  -liS,r-:  Qu.  -harinyah?  2  yuktaprati-  AC. 

3  ta  ABC.        4  anyac  MSS.        ^  -tah  MSS.         ^  prajnapantu  MSS.         ^  sic  j 

MSS.  except -tiko  B.        s  gic  MSS.        »  Sic  BCD,  om.  A.  | 


u 


It 


'i  . 


494 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


ram  pravishtah  pratisamlayanaya  |  athayushman  Panthakah  sayahne 
pratisamlayanaya  vyutthaya  'samghS,tim  adayanyatamena  bhikshuiia 
pagcacchramanena  samprasthitah  |  anekani  pranigatasahasrani  kani 
ca  kutuhalajataiii  kanicit  purvakaih  ku9alaniulaih  samcodyamanani  ] 
adrakshit  sa  parishad  ayushmantam  Panthakam  durad  eva  drishtva 
ca  punahparasparam  pncchati  |  kataro  'tra  bhikshunyavavadakah. 
kim  punahgramana  ahosvit  pagcacchramanah  |  tatraike  kathayanti  [ 
punahgramana  |  te  'vadhyayitum  arabdhih  |  pagyata  "bhadanta 
samcintya  vayam  bhikshunibhir  vibethitSi  |  yena  tribbir  masair  eka 
gatha  pathita  sapi  na  pravi-itta  sa  kim  bhikshunir  avavadishyati  dhar- 
mara  va  vadayishyati  |  gacchamah  |  apare  kathayanti  |  [A.  218  a.] 
tishthamo  yadi  dharmam  degayishyati  groshyamah  |  atha  na  gaccha- 
ma  iti  sa  parshat  samavastbita^  |  ayushmata  Panthakena  simhasa- 
nam  drishtam  prajnaptakam  |  drishtva  samlakshayati  |  kim  tavat 
prasadajatabhili  prajnaptam  ahosvit  vihethanabhiprayabhih  |  pagyati 
yavad  vihethanabhiprayabhih  j  ayushmata  Panthakena  gajabhujasa- 
drigam.  bahum  abhiprasarya  *tam  sirahasanam  yathasthane  stha- 
pitam  I  ayushmS,n  Panthakas  tatra  nishannah  |  sa  nishidan  kaigcid 
diishtah  kaigcin  na  drishtah  |  athatrastha  ayushman  Panthakas 
tadrupam  samadhim  samapanno  yatha  samahite  citte  sve  asane 
'ntarhitah  purvasyam  digi  uparivihayasam  abhyudgamya  purvavad 
yavad  riddhipratiharyani  vidargya  tan  riddhyabhisamskaran  pratipra- 
grabhya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  nishadyayushman  Panthakas 
ta  bhikshvinir  amantrayate  |  maya  bhaginyas  tribhir  masair  ekSi 
gatha  pathita  ^utsahetavyani  grotum  ekagathayah^  saptaratrimdi- 
vasani  anyaih  padair  vyanjanair  artham  vibhaktum  [ 

p4pam  na  kuryan  manasa  na  vaca  kayena  va  kimcana  sarvaloke] 
riktah  kamaih  smritiman  samprajS.nan  duhkham  na  sa  vidyad 
anarthopasamhitam  iti  || 


1  sam-  MSS.  ^  gig  mSS. 

5  Sic  ACD,  ntsaha-  B.        s  -ya  MSS. 


3  -tab  MSS. 


tasmin  BC. 


;:  ■; 


XXXV.  DIVYlVADiNA.  495 

sarvapapasya  Bhagavan  karanam  aha  I  yavad  gatharthasyartham 

adhitarp'  yati  tavad  dvadagabhih  pranisahasraih  satyani  drishtS,ni  l 
kai9cic  chrotapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  kaigcit  sakridagamiphalam                          :     i 

kaigcid  anagamiphalatn  kai9cit  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhat-  • 

tvaip  sakshatkritam  kaigcic  chravakabodhau  cittany  utpaditani  kaigcit  j 
pratyekayam  bodhau  kaigcid  anuttarayam  samyaksambodhau  cittany 
utpaditini  yadbhuyasa   sa   parishad    Buddhanimna    dharmapravana 
saipghapragbhara  vyavasthita  |  athayushman  Panthakas  tarn  parisha- 

dam  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampra-  j 

harshyotthayasanat  prakrantah  |  sa  bhikshubhir  agacchan  drishtah  |  j 

te  samlakshayanti  I  adyayushmata  Panthakena  mahSjanakayah   pra-  ] 

sadito  bhavishyati  I  te  na  gaknuvanty  ayushmantam  Panthakam  sam-  j 

mukham  apriyam  prashtum  |  taih  pagcacchramanah  prishtah  [  ayush-  [ 

A 

mann  adyayushmata  Panthakena  kim  mahajanakayo   na  prasadito  I 

va  prasaditah  |  ayushmato  na  kaccid  aprasadito  |  Bhagavata  Varanas-  j 

yam  Rishivadane  Mrigadave  triparivartam  dvadagakaram  dharmyam  ;    | 

cakram  pravartitam  tad  ady&yushmatS,  Panthakenanupravartitam  |  i 

yavad  gathartham  na  vibhajati   tavad   dvadagabhih   pranisahasraih 
saty&ni  drishtani  I 

tatra  Bhagavan  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  |  esho  'gro  me  bhik- 
shavo  bhikshuii^m  mama  gravakanS,m  cetovivartakugalanam  yaduta 
Panthako  bhikshuh  |  bhikshavo  Buddham  Bhagavantam  pricchanti  | 
pagya  bhadanta  dvadagavargiyabhir  ayushmatah  Panthakasyanartham 
karishyama  ity  artha  eva  kritah  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  na  bhikshava 
etarhi  yathatite  'py  adhvany  abhir^  anarthain  karishyama  ity  artha 
eva  kritah  |  tac  chruyatam  | 

bhutapurvam  evam  bhikshavo 'nyatamasmin  karpatake  brahma- 
nah  prativasati  [A.  218  b.]  |  tena  sadrigat  kiilat  kalatram  anitam  | 
sa  taya  sardham  kridati  ^ramate  *paricarayati  ]  tasya  kridato  rama- 

1  adhitam  AB,  madhitam  CD.  ^  .^^ijiji  jnamartham  MSS.         ^  ramata 

AB,  om.  C,  ramati  D.  *  -var- AC. 


496 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV 


;i 


!> 


nianasya  paricarayato  'bhuyali  kridati  ramate  paricarayati  yavad 
dvadaQa  putra  jatah  |  tena  tesham  nivegah  kritah  |  aparena  sama- 
yena  tasya  patni  kalagata  |  so  'pi  brahmano  vriddhavasthayam 
jatah ^  I  andhibhutasya  snusha  du^carinyah  |  yada  tasam  svamino  bahir 
nirgata  bhavanti  tada  tab  parapurushaih  sardham  paricarayanti  |  sa 
brahmanali  gabde  kritavi  |  sa  janaty  ay  am  laama  putrasya  gabdo 
'yam  parapurushasyeti  |  sa  piirushanain  padagabdan  grutva  tah.^ 
snusha  garjayati  |  tah  samlakshayanti  [  ayam  brahmano  'smakam 
anarthaya  pratipannah  |  tas  tasya  ^  cakatyodanain.  kanjikacchitim 
canuprayacchanti  |  sa  brahmanah  putranam  kathayati  |  mamaitah 
snushag^  cakatyodanam  kanjikacchitim  canuprayacchanti  |  tais  ta 
uktah  I  kiiukaranam  yuyam  tatasya  cakatyodanam  kanjikacchitim" 
canuprayaccatha  |  tah  kathayanti  |  tasya  punyani  parikshinany  as- 
yarthe  '^piparikayam  tandulah^  prakshipta  bhavanti  cakatyodanam 
parivartate  dadhi  prakshiptam  kaiijikam  parivartate  |  te  kathayanti  | 
kim  etad  evam  bhavishyati  |  tah  kathayanti  ]  vayam  yushmakam 
pratyakshikarishyamah  |  tah  kathayanti  |  asmabhih  pratijiiatam 
idanim  nirvodhavyam  |  tabhih  kumbhakara  uktah  |  gakshyasi  tvam 
bhadramukha  ekamukhike  dve  sthalyau  kartum  |  sa  kathayati  | 
gakshyami  |  tenaikamukhike  dve  sthalyau  krite  |  tabhir  ekasyam 
sthalyam  cakatitandulah  prakshiptS,  dvitiyayam  kaiijikam  |  tabhih 
svaminam  purastad  ekasyam  sthalyam  tandulah  prakshipta  ekasyam 
dadhi  tabhih  sadhitam  |  kathayanti  |  aryaputrasya  kim  tavat  tatas 
tatprathamatah  paribhuktam®  ahosvid  yuyam  |  te  kathayanti  |  tatas 
tavat  paribhuktam"  |  tabhis  tesham  purastat  tasyaikasyah  sthalya 
uddhritya  cakatyodanaip.  dattara  dvitiyayah  kaiijikam  |  tata  evam 
tabhis  tesham  ekasyah  sthalya  uddhritya  galyodanam  dattam  dviti- 
yaya   dadhi   uddhritam  |  te   tasya   kathayanti  |  tata   tava   punyani 


1  Om.  B;  some  words  lost  in  all  MSS.         ^  jatandhi-  CD:  Qu.  andho  jatah? 

3  stah  ABC.  ^  MSS.  give  vak-  generally,  but  taccakat-  infra ;  cf.  Hind. 

chikkat.  ^  gnusha  vak-  MSS.           «  kanjita-  MSS.            ^  pitharik-  ABC. 

«  -la  MSS.  3  Sic  MSS. 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


497 


parikshinani  yata  ekasyam  sthalyam  Qalitandulah  prakshipta  dviti- 
yasyllm  dadhi  tac  cakatyodanam  ^  kanjikam  ca  parivrittam  |  brah- 
manali  samlakshayati  |  mayS,  hastocchrayagatair  bhogah  samudanitah 
kimkS.rarLam  mama  punyani  parikshinani  |  tena  tasS,m  apratyaksham 
mahanasam  pravigya  paryesliaraS,neiia  hastasamspargenaikamukhe 
dve  stli41yau  labdhe  |  tena  gopayite  |  tena  tesham  putranam  agata- 
nam  te  pradargite  |  pagyata  mama  punyini  parikshinani  gatva  paQ- 
yadhvam  asmakain  grihe  eva,  ekamukbi  sthali  putrak^nyeshu  ge- 
heshu  na  sthalidvayam  tv  ekamukham  asmakam  mandabhS,gya- 
nam  |  taistahpatnyahsutaditakshatah^  [  tab  samlakshayanti  [  ayam 
brahmano  'smakam  anarthS,ya  pratipannakah  pragbatayama  iti  | 
tena  ca  pradegenabitundika  dgatah  |  tab  pricchanti  |  asti  sarpa  iti  j 
sa  kathayati  |  kidrigam  sarpam  mrigayatba  jivantam  abosvin  mrita- 
kam  iti  |  tab  katbayanti  |  miitakam  |  sa  samlaksbayati  |  kim  eta 
mritakena  sarpena  karisbyanti  |  nunam  eta  etam  vriddbain  mara- 
yitukama  bbavisbyanti  |  dbarma^  kbalu  sarpasya  nisbitasya  dvayob 
stbanayor  visbam  samkramati  girasi  puccbe  ca  |  tena  tena  rosbitv^ 
9irah  puccbam  svayam  cbitva  tasam  madbye  sarpo  dattab  [A.  219  a]  J 
tabbir  *jomani  sS,dbayitva  sa  brabmana  uktab  |  tata  bilimam  jomam 
pUsyasi  |  sa  brabmanab  samlaksbayati  |  kim  etk  me  bilimam  jomam* 
dasyanti  |  nunam  kimcid  abbaisbajyatp.  dattam  bbavisbyati  |  sa  sam- 
laksbayati I  pivami  ^yatb4  ca  tatba  ca  marami  |  tabbis  tasya  bilimd 
jomA,  datta  |  tena  pita  |  tasya  vasbpena  patale  spbutite  sa  drasbtum 
arabdbab  |  sa  nipaty§,vastbitab  katbayati  ca  |  marami  maramiti  |  tab 
katbayanti  |  gigbram  ma  patum  |  tab  katbayanti  |  tata  bbuyah 
pasyasi  |  sa  katbayati  [  pasyamiti  |  tabbis  tasya  bbuyab^  bilimS, 
^jomS,  ®  datta   |   tena  bbuyab  pita    |   tasya  tena  vasbpena  bbuyasyS. 


1  -odakamMSS.:  vaccak-D.  2  gic  mSS.:  -tab  kshatah?  sgicMSS.: 
Qu.  dharmata?  *  Ab  infra:  jyomam  MSS.  here.  ^  yomam  D.  ^  yatha 
ya  tatM  cai  A,  yatha  varami  B,  yathS.  ca  tatha  ck  C,  yathS,  ca  tatha  ca  D. 
7  Sic  MSS.        8  hroma  BC.        »  dattas  MSS. 

c.  63 


498 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


n 


..,<  ,-■ 


matraya  patale  sphutite  sa  spashtataram  drashtum  arabdhah  |  tah' 
purvam  yatha  tasyandhasya  tato  vigvasta  vihritavantyas  tathaiva 
viharatum*  arabdhah  |  sa  dandam  grihitva  utthitah  kathayati  ca  |  kim 
yuyam  janitha  idanim  apy  aham  na  pagyami  pa9yamy  aham  idanim 
iti  j  tah  salajja  nishpalayitah  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavah  |  yo  'sau  brahmana  esha  evasau  Pan- 
thakas  tena  k^lena  tena  samayena  I  yas  tas  tasya  dvadagasnusha  eta 
eva  ta  dvadagavargiyah  |  tadapy  abhir  asyanartham  karishyaraa  iti 
artha  eva  krita  etarhy  apy  ibhir  asyanartham  karishyama  ity  artha 
eva  kritah  | 

bhikshavo  Buddham  Bhagavantam  pricchanti  [  paQya  bhadanta 
Bhagavata  ayushman  Panthakah  parittendvav^dena  codya  sam- 
sarakantarad  uttaryatyantanishthe  'nuttare  yogaksheme  nirvane 
pratishthapitah  |  Bhagavan  aha  ]  na  bhikshava  etarhi  yathatite 
'py  adhvany  esha  mayS,  paritten§,vavadena  codya  mahaty  aigvaryadhi- 
patye  pratishthapitah  }  tac  chruyatam  | 

•     -   ^bhutabhutam    bhikshavo    'nyatamasmin    karpatake    grihapatih 
prativasati   adhyo   mahadhano   mahabhogah   |    tena   sadi"i9at   kulat 
kalatram  anitam  I  sa  taya  sfirdham  kridati  ramate    ^paricarayati  | 
tasya  putro  jatah  |  sa  patnim  amantrayate  |  bhadre  jato  'smakam 
rinaharo  gacchamy  aham  panyam  adaya  mahasamudram  avatarami  | 
saha  I  evani   kurushva  |  sa  grihapatih  samlakshayati  |  yady  aham 
asyai     prabhutan     karshapanan    dasyami     parapurushaih    sardham 
viharishyati  |  tena  tasyah  karshS,pana  na  dattah  |  tasmin  karpatake 
greshthi  prativasati  tasya  grihapater  vayasyah   |    tasya   haste   pra- 
bhutah    karshapanah    sthapita  yadi  mama  patnya  bhaktacchadena* 
yogodvahanam  *  kury ah  |  sa  panyam  adaya  mahasamudram  avatirnah  | 
tatraivanayena   vyasanam    apannah    |    taya®  sa  darako  jn^tibalena 

1  ta  MSS,  2  Sic  MSS.         ^  parivar-  ABC.        4  gig  mSS  :  Qu.  prayoja- 

nam  omitted?        ^  yotodvahanam  MSS.        ®  tesham  C, 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


499 


svahastabalena  vk  yapitah  palito  vardhitah  |  sa  mataram  pricchati  | 
amba  kim  asinS,kam  pita  'pitamahag  ca  karma  akarshuh.  |  sa  sam- 
lakshayati  j  yady  asya  vakshyami  mahasamudre  potasamvyavaharina 
asann  iti  sthanam  etad  vidyate  yad  esho  'pi  mahasamudram   ava- 
tarishyatiti  tatraivanayena  vyasanam  ^patsyate  |  grutam  ahitas''  tava 
pita  ca  pitamahag  ca  ^  ihaiva  banijyam  akarshuh  |  sa  kathayati  |  kar- 
shapanan  mamanuprayaccha  yair  ihaiva  banijyam  karishyami  |  mata 
kathayati  |  kuto   mama  karshapanas   tvam   mayS,  kathaincit  jnS,ti- 
balena  svahastabalenS,yapitah  poshitah  samvardhitah  kuto  me  kar- 
shapananam  vibhavah  |  api  tv  ayaip.  greshthi  tava  pitrivayasyo  bhavaty 
asya  sakS,9at  karshS,panaii  grihitva  karma  kuru  ]  sa  tasya  giihara  ga- 
tah  I  tasyanyatamena  purushena  yavad  dvir  api  vinSsitah^  [A.  219  b] 
I  sa  tarn  avasadayati  |  tasya  ca  grihat  preshyadarikayah*  samkara- 
talasyopari*  mritamushikam  drishtva®  prayacchati  cchorayitum  |  sa 
greshthi  tasya  purushasya  kathayati  |  yah   purushah   sy4t   gakyate 
anaya  mritamushikaya^   atm^nam  uddhartum  |  tena  darakena  gru- 
tam   I   sa  samlakshayati  |  mahatmaisha  na  gakyam   anena   yad   v§L 
tad    va    vaktum    nunaiu   gakyam   anaya   ^mritamushikayatmanam 
uddhartum  |  sa  ^tasyS,  darikayah  prishthato  nirgatah  |  tayi  darikayS, 
samkare  choritah®  |  sa  tarn  mritamushikam  ^daya  vithim"'  gatah  | 
tatra  bS,nijako  vidalena  kriditva  sthitah  [  tena  tasya  vidalasya  mrita- 
mushika  dargita  |  sa  tarn  drishtva  utpatitum  "  arabdhah  j  tena  bS.nija- 
kena  daraka  ucyate  |  anuprayacchasya   vidalasya    mritamushikam  I 
sa  kathayati  |  kim  ayam  kalikaya'^  diyate  mulyam  anuprayaccha  | 
tena  tasya  '^kalayanUm  anjalipuro  dattah  j  sa  samlakshayati  |  yady 
etan  bhakshayishyami  mulam  eva  '*bhakshitam  bhavishyati  |  sa  tan 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  Sic  MSS:  Qu.  asmabhis?  3  Sic  MSS:  Qu.  nishkasitah? 
*  -darikS,  MSS.  ^  -tarasyopari  ABC,  samkaratasyopapari  D.  ^  -ka  drishta 
MSS.  7  .jj^yfi  MSS.  8  tasya  MSS.  »  samk4racchoritah  MSS.  "  vitti 
MSS.  1^  alabdhastena  AB,  alabdha  astena  C.  ^-  kalli-  AB,  kagi-  D. 

"  kalavanam  MSS.        "  bhaktitam  MSS. 


500 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


41" 


M 


'Bhrashtre  bharjayitvi  gitalasya  paniyasya  'vardhaniyasya  piirnam 

kritva  tad  grihya  tasmat   sthanakan   nishkramya   yasmin   prade^e 

kashthahS,raka  vigramyanti  tasmin  pradege  gatvavasthitah  |  kashtha- 

haraka  agatas  tenoktjih  |  matula  arpayata  kaskthabharakam  muhur- 

tam  vigramyatam  |  taih.  kashthabharah  sthapitah  |  tena  tesh^m  kala- 

yanam  stokam  dattam  gitalam  ca  paniyam  patam^  |  te  kathayanti  | 

bhagineya  kva  yasyasi  j  kashthanam  |  bhagineya  vayam  tavat  kalyam 

evotthaya  gatva  idanim  ^gacchamas  tvam  idanim  gacchan  kiyata  aga- 

mishyasi  |  tais  tasyaikaikam  kasbtham  anupradattam  [  tasya  kashtha- 

mulika  sampanna  |  sa  tam  gribitva  pratinivrittab  |  sa  tS,iii  vikriya 

kalayanam  gribitva  bbarjayitva  udakasya  kumbham  purayitva  tas- 

minn  eva  pradege  gatvavasthitah  |  te  kasbtbaharakas  tatbaiva  tena 

kalayaih    samvibbaktah  gitalena  paniyena   saiptarpitab    |    te  tasya 

katbayanti  |  bhagineya   divase   divase   tvam  *kalayan  paniyam   ca 

giibitvagamyatraiva  tishtba  vayam  tava  upari  kasbtbamulikam  ^na- 

yisbyamah  |  sa  divase  divase  tatbaiva  kartum  arabdbab  |  sa  tesbam 

katbayati  |  matula  mS,  yuyani  kasbtbabbaran  vitbim  nayatba  mama 

gi-ibe  stbapayata  yusbmakam    evam   pinditamulyam  dasyami  |  tais 

tasya  gribe  kasbthabharakali  stbapitah  |  aparena  samayena  saptaba- 

vardalika*    jatab   |   tena   tani   kasbtbabbarakani    vikritani   |  tasya 

prabbuto  labbab  sampannab  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  etat  pratikrusbta- 

taram  banijyanam  yaduta  kasbtbabanijyam^  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  api 

candanakasbtbenakasbtbabanijyam^  eva  yannv  abam  ^ukkarikapanam 

prasarayeyam  [  tena  ukkarikapanah*  prasaritah  |  sa  dharmena  vya- 

vabarati  (  tasya  tatprabbuto  labbab  sampannab  |  sa  samlakshayati  | 

etat  pratikrusbtataram  banijyanam  yaduta  ukkarikapano  yannv  abam 

gandbikapanam    prasarayeyam    [   tena   gandhikapanah   prasaritah  | 

1  brashte  BC,  drashte  AD.  ^  Exconj.;  vardhanfyagrihya  tasmat  sthanakan 
nish-  A,  vardhaniyapurnagrihyasmat  sthanakan  nish-  B,  vardhaniyapfirnagrih- 
yasmat  sthanakan  nish-  C,  vardhaniyasya  purnam  kritva  tad  grihyakan  nish- 
D.  a  Sic  ABC,  payam  D.  ^  kalaya  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS:  Qu.  -vardalika? 
«  -nijyam  MSS.        ''  -nijya  ABC,  -nijye  D.        8  Sic  MSS.         »  -panam  MSS. 


ppppilillip 


imp 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


501 


tasya  prabhuto  labhah  sampannah  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  etad  api 
pratikrushtatarani  ca  [A.  220  a.]  tadbariijyS,nam  purvavat  |  tena  sarve 
hairanyika  ^abhibhutah] tasya  Mushikahairanyiko^  Mushikahairanyi- 
ka^  iti  samjna  samvritta*  |  te  hairanyikab  kathayanti  |  bhavantah 
sarve  vayam  anena  MusbikahairanyikenabhibhutS,  vayam  enam  ma- 
nani  grahay^mo  yatha  mahasamudram*  avataret  [  tatraivanayena 
vyasanam  apatsyate  |  tathi  karishyama  iti  |  te  tasya  nitidure  sthitva 
svaih  kathasamlapena  tishthanti  [  yathapi  nama  bhavantab  purusho 
hastigri  vayam  gatva  'gvaprishtbena  gacched  agvaprishthena  gatva  givi- 
kayam  gacchet  givikayam  gatva  padbhyam  gacchet  evam  evasya 
Mushik&bairanyikasya  pita  ca  pitamahag  ca  samudre  potasamhS,rina 
i,sann  esha  idanim  kricchrena  iivikani  kalpayati  hairanyik^panam 
vahayatiti  |  grutva  sa  kathayati  |  kim  kathayata  |  te  kathayanti  | 
tava  pita  ca  pitamahjig  ca  potasamvyavaharina  S,san  na  tvam  idanim 
kricchrena  jivikam  kalpayasi  hairanyikapanam  vahayasi  [  sa  giiham 
gatva  mataram  pricchati  ]  amba  satyam  asmakam  pita  ca  pitamah^g 
ca  mahdsamudre  potasamvyavaharina  asan  ]  st  samlakshayati  |  nu- 
nam  anena  kimcit  kutagcic  chrutam  syat  tarn  apratirupam  sjkd  yad 
aham  mrishavadena  vancayeyam  |  satyam  putra  |  sa  kathayati  |  anu- 
janishva  aham  api  mahasamudram  avatarishyami  j  sa  kathayati  | 
putra  ihaiva  tishtha  |  sa  bhuyo  bhuyali  ^kathayati  |  gacchami  |  tasya 
nirbandham  jiiatvanujnatah  |  tena  ghantavaghoshanam  kritam  |  yo 
yushmakam  utsahate  Mushikahairanyikena  sardham  agulkenagul- 
menatarapanyena  mahasamudram  avataritum  sa  mahS,samudragama- 
niyam  panyara  samudanayatu  |  pancamatrair  banikchatair  maha- 
samudragamaniyam  panyam  samudanitam  |  atha  Mushikahairanyikah 
kritamangalakautuhalasvastyayanah  gakatair  bhdrair  mutaih'^  pita- 
kair  ushtrair  gobhir  gardabhaih   panyam   aropya   mahasamudrain 


1  om.  AB.  2  mushika  A,  -yika  CD.  3  om.  AC.  ^  .ttah  MSS. 

^  -dramam  MSS.  ^  kathayah  kath-  C,  tishthati  kath-  D.  '^  mudhaih 

MSS.,  cf.  p.  5,1.8. 


502 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


I 


samprasthitah  j  so  'nupurvena  mahasamudram  avatarann*  anuprap- 
tali  I  te  banijo  mahasamudram  drishtva  bhita  notsahante  vahanam 
abhirodhum  |  sarthavahab  karnadharasya  kathayati  |  kathaya  katha- 
ya  bhoh  purusha  yathabbutam  mabasamudrasya  varnam  |  tatah 
karnadhara  udgbosbayitum  arabdhab  |  santy  etasmin  mahasamudre 
imany  evamrupani  ratnani  ^tadyatha  manayo  mukta  vaidurya^ankha- 
^ilapravadarajatajatarupam  ^agmagarbho  musaragalvo  lohitaka  dak- 
shiriavarto  yo  yusbmakam  utsabate  evamrupai  ratnair  atmanaip.  sam- 
yaksukhena  prinayituin  matdpitarau  putradaran  dasidasakannaka- 
rapaurusbeyam  [A.  220  b]  mitramatyajnatisalobitam  kalena  kalam 
^ramanabrabmanebbyo  daksbinam  pratisbth§,payitum  *murdhagami- 
nim  saubbasikim  *sukhavipakam  ''ayatyam  svargasanivartanim  ma- 
basamudram  avataratu  |  saiiipattikamo  lokah  |  mabajanakayo  'bbirudbo 
yatas  tad  vabanain  asabyam  jatam  |  sartbavabab  samlaksbayati  |  kim 
idanim  vaksbyamy  avatarateti  |  sa  karnadbarasya  katbayati  |  gbosbaya 
bboh  purusba  mabasamudrasya  yatbabbutam  varnam  |  tatah  karna- 
dbara  udgbosbitum  arabdbah  |  9rinvantu  bbavanto  Jambudvipaka 
banijab  santy  asmin  mabasamudre  imany  evamrupani  mabanti  ma- 
habbayani  tadyatbi  timibbayam  '^timingilabbayam  timitimingilabba- 
yam  avartabbayam  kumbbirabbayam  gigumarabbayam  antarjalaga- 
tanam  parvatanam  agbatabbayam  caura  apy  atragaccbanti  nilaih 
sitair  vanacarino  'smakam  sarvena  sarvam  jivitad  vyavaropayisb- 
yanti  |  yena  yusbmakam  priyam"  atmanam  parityaktya^  matapitarau 
putradaram  dasidasakarmakarapaurusbeyam  mitramafcyajiiatisalohi- 
tam  mahasamudram  avataratu  |  alpah  gura  bahavab  katarah  |  maba- 
janakayo 'vatirno  yatas  tad  vahanam  sabyain  samvrittam  |  tatah 
karnadharas  trir  '"  udghoshanavaghoshanam  kritva  tatah  pagcad  ekdtn. 


ii 


^  asmagarbha 
6  ayantya  MSS. 


^  -taram  ACD,  -tarem  B.  '  yatha  A,  yadyatha  BCD. 

MSS.  *  Qu.  urdhva-?  (p.  229).  ^  mukha-  MSS. 

''  -gira-  ABC.       ^  priya  AB,  priyayat-  D.        ^  -tyaktvo  A,  tyakta  BC,  atmana 
parityakto  D.         ^"  udghoshanam  B,  A  omits  the  line. 


1 1  liiPPiHJ, :  .  .!||||pjppip!ps|p|i|pp}i|(i^ 


^ 


XXXV.  DIVYAVADANA.      .  503 

'varatrara  muiicati  ^dvitri  varatrain  muiicati  yatas  tad  vahanam 
mahakarnadharasamdh&nabalavadvayusampreritam  mahamegha  iva 
samprasthito  'nugunena  vayuna  yavad  Ratnadvipam  anupraptam  | 
tatah.  karnadhara  udghoshayitum  arabdhah  [  grinvantu  bhavanto 
Jambudvipaka  banijah  santi  asmin  Ratnadvipe  kacamanayo  ratna- 
sadrig^s  te  bhavadbhir  upaparikshyopaparikshya  grahitavyS,  ma 
vah  pagcSj  Jambudvipapraptanam  pagcattipo  bbavisbyati  |  asminn 
eva  ca  Ratnadvipe  KroncakumarikS,  nS,ma  rS.kshasyah  prativasanti  | 
tab  purusham  tatha  tatha  upaladayanti  yatha  tatraivS,nayena  vyasa- 
nam  apadyante  |  asminn  eva  Ratnadvipe  madaniyani  phal&ni  santi  | 
tani  yah  paribhunkte  sa  saptarS,tram  murchitas  tishthati  |  tS,ni  bha- 
vadbhir na  paribhoktavyani  [  asminn  eva  ca  Ratnadvipe  'manushyah 
prativasanti  j  te  manushyan§,ra  saptaham  marshayanti  saptahasyatya- 
yat  tMiigarn  vayum  utsrijanti  yena  vahanam  ^apahriyate  |  tathapi 
tad  akritakaryanam  |  yam  grutva  te  banijo  'vahita  apramatta  ava- 
sthitah  I  tais  tad  vahanam  ratnanam  upaparikshyopaparikshya  puri- 
tam  tadyatha  tilatandulakolakulatthanam*  |  te  'nugunena  v4yuna 
Jambudvipam  anupraptah  |  evam  yavat  saptakritvah  samsiddhaya- 
napatra  agatah  |  sa  matrabhihitah  |  putratra  nivegah  kriyat&m  iti  | 
sa  kathayati  |  agradhanikam  tavac  chinadmi  tatah  pagcan  nivegam 
karishyami  |  sa  taya  uktah  [A.  221  a.]  |  putra  na  tava  pita  na 
pitamaho'  dhanikah  kritah  kutas  tava  dhaniko  jatah  |  sa  kathayati  | 
amba  aham  eva  janami  |  tena  cituratnamayyag  catasro  mushikah 
karitah  |  tena  suvarnasya  pheMm  purayitva  catasro  mushikag  ca- 
turshu  pargveshu  sthapayitva  greshthigriham  gatah  |  sa  9reshthi 
tada  tasyaiva  tad  varnam  bhashamanas  tishthati  |  pagyata  bhavanto 
Mushikahairanyikah  katham  punyamahegakhyo  yam  yam  eva 
grihnati  trinam  vS,  loshtam  va  sarvam  tat  suvamam  sampadyate  I  sa 
ca  tatha  kathasamlapena  tishthati  dauvarikena  casya  gatv&rocitam  | 

1  vataratram  BCD,  om.  A,  -  om.  A :  dvitri  C.  ^  -yante  MSS. 

•»  -kulandanam  C.        ^  -mahau  MSS. 


1  ,    t 


i 


ij 


504. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


I 


11 


I 


r 


Mushikahairanyiko  dvari  tishthati  |  sa  kathayati  |  pravi9atu  Mushi- 
kahairanyikam  vanayeti'  |  sa  pravigya  kathayati  |  idam  te  mulam 
ayam  labhali  pratigrihyatara  |  sa  aha  |  vismarami  satyain  yat^  tava 
kimcid  dattakam  iti  |  aham  te  smarayishami  |  tena  smaritam  |  sa 
pricchati  j  kasya  tvaip  putra  iti  |  amukasya  grihapateh  |  greshthi 
kathayati  |  tvam  mama  vayasyaputro  ^bhavati  mayaiva  tava  da- 
tavyam  tava  pitra  gacchata  mama  haste  karshapanah  sthapitah  | 
tena  greshthina  duhita  sarvalamkaravibhushitS,  tasya  bharyartham 
anupradatta  | 

kira  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yo  'sau  Qreshthi  aham  eva  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  |  yo  'sau  Mushikahairanyika  esha  eva  Panthakas  tena 
kalena  tena  samayena  |  tadapy  esha  maya  parittenavavadenacodya* 
mahaty  aigvarye  pratishthapitah  |  etarhy  apy  esha  maya  parittenl,- 
vavadenavadya^  samsarakantarad  uttaryatyantanishthe  'nuttare  yo- 
gaksheme  nirvane  pratishthapitah  | 

bhikshavo  Buddhaip.  Bhagavantam  pricchanti  [  kim  bhadanta 
Panthakena  karma  kritam  yasya  karmano  vipakena  dhanvah  para- 
madhanvaq  cudah  paramacudo  jatah  |  Panthakenaiva  bhikshavah 
karmani  kritani  |  na  bhikshavah  karmani  kritany  upacitani  vahye 
piithividhatau  vipacyante  nabdhatau  ^na  tejodhatau  na  vayudhatau 
api  tupatteshv®  eva  skandhadhatvayataneshu  vipacyante  Qubhany 
a^ubhani  ca  j 

na  ^pranaQyanti  karmani  kalpakotigatair  api  | 
samagrim  prapya  kalam  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  || 

bhutapurvani  bhikshavo  vimgativarshasahasrayushi  prajayS.m 
Kagyapo  nama  gasta  loka  utpannas  tathagato  'rhan  samyaksatpbuddho 
vidyacaranasampannah  sugato  lokavid  anuttarah  purushadamyasa^- 
rathih  gasta  devanam  ca  manushyanam  'ca  Buddho  Bhagavan  |  sa 


i'j 


1  SicMSS:  anayeti?  ^  y^  BC,  yas  D.  3  Sic  MSS.  ^  .cMya  A,, 

Qu.  -vadya  as  infra,  but  cf,  p,  498.        ^  Om.  na  MSS.         ^  bhupanteshu  MSS. 
cf,  p.  54.        7  pranasyanti  ABC.        ^  .damyah-  ABC.        »  Om.  MSS. 


"TBHHSPWS'^ 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


505 


viin9atibliir  bhikshusahasraih.  parivaro  Yaranasim  '  upanigritya  viha- 
rati  sma  |  tasyaiva^  pravacane  bhikshur  asit  tripitah  |  anena 
tatra  matsaryena  na  kasyacic  catushpadikapi  gatha  uddishtS,  |  bhuyo  * 
'nyasmin  karpatake  saukarika  asit  |  tasmS,t  [A.  221  b.]  karpatakan 
nadipare  dvitiyam  karpatakam  |  tatra  parvani  pratyupasthita  |  sa 
samlakshayati  [  yadi  sukaran  praghatya  nayishyimi  mamsasya  kra- 
yiko  *na  bhavishyati  kledam  gamishyati  jivantam  evam  grihitvS, 
gacchami  tatra  tatra  praghatya  neshyami  yatra  yatra  krayiko  'sti  |  sa 
prabhutan  sukaran  janushu  baddhva  navam  aropya  samprasthitab  |  sa 
naus  taih  parispandamanair  ^badita  |  tatraivanayena  vyasanam  apan- 
nab  so  'pi  saukariko  'tra  "sroteuohyamiiiah.  |  tasya  nadyas  tire  panca- 
pratyekabuddhagatani  prativasanti  |  tesham  ekah  pratyekabuddhab 
paniyasyarthe  nadim  gatab  |  tena  sa  drisbtah  |  sa  samlakshayati  | 
kim  tavad  ayam  mrita  ahosvij  jivatiti  |  pa9yati  yavaj  jivati  |  sa  tena 
gajabhujasadrigam  bihum  abhiprasaryoddhritya  bilukayab  sthalam 
kritva  tatr^vamurdhakah  sthapitah  |  tasya  kay^t  paniyam  nihsritam  | 
sa  vyutthitah  |  manushyapadani  pagyati  |  sa  tena  padanusarena  gato 
yavat  pagyati  pancamatrani  pratyekabuddhagatani '  |  sa  tesham 
pattrena  pushpena  phalena  dantakashthena  copasth&nam  kartum 
arabdhah  |  te  tasya  patragesham  anuprayacchanti  |  tena  bhuktam  | 
atha  te  pratyekabuddhab  paryankam  baddhva  dhydyanti  J  tada  so 
'py  ekante  sthitva  paryankam  baddhva  dhyayati  |  sa  tatrasamjiiikam 
utpadyasamjnisattveshu  deveshupapannah  I 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavah  |  yo  'sau  Kagyapasya  samyaksaip- 
buddhasya  pravacane  bhikshus  tripita  asit  paccad  asau  saukarika 
esha  eva  Panthako  bhikshuh  |  yad  anena  matsaryena  na  kasyacic  cat- 
ushpadika  gatha  uddishta  yac  ca  sukaran  praghatya  yac  cS,samjni- 
sattvebhya  ihopapannas  tasya  karmano  vipakena  cudah  paramacudo 
dhanvah  paramadhanvah  samvrittah  | 


1  -sritya  MSS.  2  tasyaisha  MSS.  ^  bhumo  MSS.  "  na  MSS. 

^  vodita  AC,  vadita  B,  vodita  D.        e  ^roten-  MSS. 

c.  .  64 


506 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


M  It 


l\ 


f 


yad&yushman  Panthakali  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajito 
Jivakena  grutam  Panthakah  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajita  iti  j 
sa  samlakshayati  |  yadi  Bhagavan  Rajagriham  agamishyati  aham 
Buddhapramukham  bhikshusainghain  bhojayishyami  sthapayitva  bha- 
dantam  Panthakam  |  Bhagavan  yathabhiramyam  CrS,vastim  vihritya 
yena  E-ajagriham  tena  carikam  prakrantah  |  anupurvena  carikam 
caran  Rajagriham  anupraptah  |  Rajagrihe  viharati  Venuvane  Kalan- 
dakanivape  |  agraushij  Jivakah  kumarabhuto  Bhagavan  Magadheshu 
janapadacarikara  caran  Rajagrihe  viharati  Venuvane  Kalandakani vape 
grutva  ca  punar  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya 
Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishan- 
nara  Jivakam  kumarabhutam  Bhagavan  dharmyaya  kathaya  sam- 
dar§ayati  samadapayati  samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  anekapar- 
yayena  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sam- 
praharshya  tushnim  |  atha  Jivakah  kum&rabhuta  utthiyasanad  ekam- 
sam  uttarasangam  kritva  yena  Bhagavams  tenanjalim.  pranamya 
Bhagavantam  etad  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  me  Bhagavan  chvo  'ntar- 
grihe  bhaktena  sardham  bhikshusamghena  |  durasad^  [A.  222  a.] 
Buddha  Bhagavanto  dushprasahah '  |  sa  na  gaknoti  Bhagavantam 
vaktum  sthapayitv^  bhadantam  Panthakam  |  atha  Jivakah  kumara- 
bhuto Bhagavato  bhishitam  ^abhinandyanumodya  Bhagavato  'ntikat 
prakranto  yenayushman  Anandas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkram- 
yayushmata  Anandasya  padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannah  | 
ekantanishanno  Jivakah  kumarabhuta  ayushmantam  Anandam  idam 
avocat  [  yat  khalu  bhadantananda  jiniya  mayi  Buddhapramukho 
bhikshusamghah  cvo  'ntargrihe  bhaiktenopanimantritah  sthapayitva 
bhadantam  Panthakam  |  yathS,  te  Jivaka  kugaMnam  dharmanam 
vriddhir  bhavati  ]  atha  Jivakah  kumarabhuta  ayushmata  Anan- 
dasya bhashitam  abhinandyanumodyayushmata  Anandasya  p&dau 
(jirasa  vanditva  prakrantah  j  athayushman  Anando  'ciraprakr&ntam 

^  -saha  MSS.  2  abhyanandyfi-  MSS. 


,i 


'iPS^PPiiip^WPJfPPPif' 


XXXV.  DIVYAVADAI^A.  507 

Jivakam  kumS,rabhutatn  viditva  yenayushman  Panthakas  tenopasam- 
krantah.  |  upasamkramyayushmantam  Panthakam  idain  avocat  |  yat 
khalv  ayushman  Panthaka  janiy^  Jivakena  kumirabkutena  Buddha- 
pramukho  bhikskusaipghah.  9V0  'ntargrihe  bhaktenopanimantritah 
stkapayitvayushmantam  ^  Panthakam  [  yathasya  bhadantSnanda* 
kugalanam  dharmanam  vriddhir  bhavati  [  sa  Jivakah  kumarabhutas 
tam  eva  ratrim  guci  prauitani  khadaniyam.  bhojaniyarp.  samudaniya 
kalyam  evotthayS,sanaiu  prajnapyodakamanin  pratishthapya  Bha- 
gavato  dutena  kalam  arocayati  [  samayo  bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktam 
yasyedanim  Bhagavan  kalani  manyate  |  atha  Bhagavdn  purv4hne- 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  bhikshuganaparivrito  bhikshusamgha- 
puraskrito  yena  Jivakasya  kumarabhutasya  niveganam  tenopasam- 
krSiiitah  |  upasamkramya  purastad  bhikshusamghasya  prajnapta 
evasane  nishannah  |  nishadya  Bbagavan  Syushmantam  Anandam 
imantrayate  |  Panthakasyanuganti  moktavya^  |  Jivakah.  kumarabhu- 
tah  sauvarnabhringaram  grihitvS,  vriddhante  tishthati  |  Bhagavan 
varidharam  na  pratigrihnati  |  Jivakah  kuinarabhutah  kathayati  | 
kimkaranam  Bhagavan  varidharam.  na  pratigrihana*  |  Bhagavan 
aha  I  na  tavad  bhikshusamgha  iti  samagra  iti  [  Jivakah  kum&ra- 
bhiitah  kathayati  |  Bhagavan  ko  'nagata  iti  |  Bhagavan  SJia  |  Panthako 
bhikshuh  samghah  |  Jivakah  kathayati  |  Bhagavan  nisau  maya 
nimantrita  iti  |  Bhagavan  S,ha  j  na  tvaya  Jivaka  Buddhapramukho 
bhikshusamgho  nimantritah  [  Bhagavan  nimantritah  |  kim  asau 
bhikshusamghad  bahir  na'  va  |  Bhagavan  kathayati  Jivakam  |  gaccha 
tvam  gabdapaya  |  Jivakah  kumarabhutah  samlakshayati  |  [A.  222  b.] 
kimcS,py  ahain  Bhagavato  gauravena  gabdapayami  '^na  satkritya 
'pariveshayishyami  [  tena  duto  'nupreshitah  |  gaccha  9abdS,payasva  | 
ayushman  apiPanthakag  ca  trayodagabhikshugatani  nirmayavasthitah| 

1  -yushman  Panthakam  MSS.    ^  .finandasya  MSS.    ^  -vyah  D.     *  Sic  AD, 
-grihnana  B,  -grilinahana  C.  ^  bahi  var4  AC,  bahih  c4r^  B,  bahicarfi  D.- 

8  Sic  B,  namasat-  C,  namaskritya  AD.  '  parive?-  MSS. 


508 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


:    \ 


m 


)' 


h 


tena  dutena  gatva  Panthaka  iti  qsihdo  muktah  |  anekair  bhikshubhih 
prativacanain  dattam  |  sa  dtita  agatya  Jivakasya  kathayati  |  tathaiva 
Venuvanain  Kalandakanivapo  bhikshunaip  purnas  tishthati  |  Bhaga- 
van  aha  [  gaccha  tvam  kathaya  yo  bhutapanthakah  sa  agacchatu  | 
sa  gatva  kathayati  |  yo  bhutapanthakali  sa  agacchatu  |  ayushman 
Panthakas  tatra  gatva  svasyaip  gatyam  nishannali  |  Jivakah  kumar- 
abhuto  Buddhapramukham  bhikshusamgham  ^pariveshayitum  krah- 
dhah  I  ayushmantam  Panthakam  na  satkritya  '  pariveshayati  |  Bhag- 
avan  samlakshayati  |  Sumeruprakhye  mahagravake  Jivakah  kuma- 
rabhutah  kshantim  giihnati  gunodbhavanasya  kartavya  |  Bhagavata 

A 

S,yushmata  Anandasya  patram  nanupradattam  |  dharmata  khalu  na 
tavat  sthavirasthaviranain  bhikshunaip  patrani  pratigrihyante^  yavad 
Bhagavatah  patrapratigrahi  na  bhavishyati  |  ayushman  Panthakah 
saiplakshayati  |  kiinkaranain  Bhagavatah  sthavirasthaviranam  bhik- 
shunaip patrani    na    grihyante    mayatra    gunodbhavana    kartavya  | 
ayushmata  Panthakenardhasanaip  kritva  gajabhujasadrigaip  bahum 
abhiprasarya    Bhagavatah   patrani  grihitam  [  kumarabhutena  Jiva- 
kena  vriddhante  sthitena  drishtam  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  ko  'py  ayam 
sthaviro  bhikshuh  |  riddhipratiharyarp  vidargayati  |  sa  patranusarena 
gato  yavat  pagyaty  ayushmantam  Panthakam  ]  sa  drishtva  murchi- 
takas     tishthati    ]    sa     ^jalaparishekapratyagataprana     ayushmatah 
Panthakasya  padayor  nipatya  kshamapayati  gathaip  ca  bhashate  | 
nityam  ^gaityaguno  hi  candanaraso  nityaip  sugandhy  utpalam  | 
nityam  bhasati  kaiicanasya  vimalaip  vaiduryaguddhain  dravam  || 
nityarp  papajane  hi  krodham  atulam  pashanarekhopamam  | 
nityaip  caryajaneshu  pritir  vasate  kshantir  dhruva  hy  arhatam  || 
ayushman  Panthakah  kathayati  |  kshantaip  Jivaka  | 
bhikshavo  Buddham  Bhagavantaip  pricchanti  |  pagya  bhadanta 
yad^  Jivakah  kumarabhuta  ayushmata  Panthakasya  gunanam  ana- 


parive?-  MSS.      -  pratigiihnante  MSS.      ^  -pariseka-  MSS. 


sainya-  C. 


•i«u(tn»  ;nuii"«"«PBP!w>J..(»,«f  u«-i^Pf^piw»'i¥»wi'JJ 


XXXV.  DIVYAVADANA.  509 

bhijnas  tada  'satkarah  prayukto  yada  gunanam  abhijnas  tada  padayor 
nipatya  kshamapayati  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  na  bhikshava  etarhi  yatha- 
tite  'dhvani  esho  'sya  gunanam  anabhijnas  tada  'satkaratn.  prayuk- 
tavan  yada  gunauam  abhijnas  tada  padayor  nipatya  kshamapitavan 
[A.  223  a]  I  tac  chriiyatara  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshava  Uttarapathat  sarthavahah  pancagatam 
agvapanyam  ^daya  Madhyadegam  agatah  |  tasya  ca  vadavayah  kukshav 
agvajaneyo^  'vakrantah  |  sa  yam  eva  divasam  avakrantas  tam  eva 
divasam  upadaya  te  'gva  na  bhuyo  heshante  |  sarthavahah  samlak- 
shayati  |  kimca  mamagvanam  kagcid  rogah  pradurbhuto  bhavishyati 
yena  te  na  heshante  |  aparena  samayenagva  vadava  prasuta  |  tasyah 
kigorako^  jatah  |  sa  yam  eva  divasam  upadaya  te  'gvah  samcartum 
api  narabdhfi,h  |  sarthavahah  samlakshayati  |  nunam  ayaip  daurbhag- 
yasattvo  jato  'sya  doshena  mamagvanam  rogah  pradurbhutah  |  sa  taip 
vadavam  nityam  eva  vahayati  |  tasya  navayavasampannayogy^ganam^ 
anuprayacchati  [  so  'nupurvena  Pujitarn.  namadhishthanam  anuprap- 
tah  I  tasya  tatra  varsharatryah  pratyupasthitah  |  sa  samlakshayati  | 
yadi  gamishyami  agvanam  khurah  kledam  gamishyanti  apanyibha- 
vishyanti  ihaiva  varsham  tishthami  |  sa  tasyaiva  varsham  ushitasya 
tadvasino*  ye  gilpinas  te  svena  gilpenopasthanam  kurvanti  |  tasya 
gamanakale  gilpina  upasamkrantah  |  tesham  tena  samvibhagah* 
kritah  [  tatraikah  kumbhakarah  prativasati  |  tenapi  tasya  svena 
cilpenopasthanam  kritam  |  sa  patnyabhihitah  |  iryaputra  sa  sS.rthavaho 
gacchati  gaccha  tvam  gatva  kimcid  yacasva  |  tasmac  calitasya  mrit- 
piiidam^  grihitvopasthitah  |  sa  tena  sarthavahena  drishtah  |  sa  tasya 
kathayati  j  bhoh  purusha  aticirena  tvam  agatah  |  mama  kimcid  datav- 
yam  |  sa  aha  |  sarvain  gatam  |  tasyapi  sarthavahasya  tasya  kigoras- 
yantike^  'mangalabuddhDi  j  sa  kathayati  |  api  tv  ayam  ekah  kigoras^ 

1  -neyavakrantah  MSS.  '•'  kisoraso  MSS.  ^  -dsanamMSS.  (cf.  p.  512,10). 
^  tadvahineya  A,  tadviisiveya  B,  tadvasivaye  C,  tadvasina  ye  D.  ^  -gam  MSS. 
6  mritapindam  ABC.  ^  kisor- MSS.  «  kisor- AB. 


510 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XXXV. 


t  i 


f 


^t^ 


tishthati  yadi  priyo  'si  grihitva  gaccha  [  kumbhakarah  kathayati  | 
gobhanam  aham  bhandani  karishyami  esha  bhetsyate  |  sa  ki9orakas 
tasya  kumbhakarasya  padau  jihvaya  ledhum  arabdhah  |  tasyaQvas- 
yantike'  'nunaya  utpannah  [  sa  tarn  grihitva  gatah  |  sa  patnyS, 
uktah.  ]  asti  kimcit  tvajk  tasya  saka9al  labdham  j  labdham  |  kim  | 
ayam  kigorakah^  |  gobhanam  tvam  bhandani  karishyasi  esha  bhet- 
syate I  sa  kigorako^  'syah  padani  ledhum  arabdhah  |  tasy^  api  tasyan- 
tike  'nunaya  utpannah  |  sa  pakvamananam  bhandanam  madhye 
parisarpan  na  kimcid  bhandam  [A.  223  bj  bhinatti  |  sa  tasya  patni 
kathayati  |  gobhanam  ayam  kigorakah^  samprajS,nan  parisarpati  | 
aparena  samayena  kumbhakaro  mrittikartham  agatah  |  sa  kigorakas* 
tasya  prishthato  'nusarann  anubaddhah  |  tena  kumbhakarena  mrit- 
tikaprasevakah  puritah  [  tena  kigorakena^  prishtham  avanamitam  | 
tena  tasya  mrittikayah  prasevakah^  prishtham  §,ropitah  |  sa  tarn 
grihitva  griham  agatah  |  tena  kumbhakarena  patni  ukta  |  bhadre 
gobhanah  kigorako^  na  bhuyo  may  a  mrittika  vodhavya  bhavishyati 
aham  asya  tatraropayishyami  tvam  ihavatarayishyasi  |  sa  tasya 
tushan  kutim*  canuprayacchati  | 

tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Varanasyam  Brahmadatto  n4ma  raja 
rajyam  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  bahujanamanushyam  ca  | 
tasyagvajaneyah^  kalagatah  |  samantarajyaih  grutam  Brahmadattasya 
rajno  'cvajaneyah  kalagata  iti  j  tais  tasya  samdishtam  karapratyayan 
va  anuprayaccha  udyanam  va.  te  nirgatakantake  'nuvarodhya*'  ana- 
yishyamah  |  sa  tesham  karapratyayan  nanuprayacchati  napi  tarn  sa 
udyanam  samagatah  |  sarthavaho  'nupiirvena  Yaranasinagaram  anu- 
praptah  |  Brahmadattena  rajiiS,  grutam  Uttarapathat  sarthaviho 
'gvapanyam  adaya  Yaranasim  anuprS,pta  iti  j  so  'matyan  amantrayate 
sma  j  bhavantah  kiyacciraip   mayeha  pravishtena   sthatavyam  gac- 


1  -^Qvabhasmdntike  B,  -afvabhasyantike  C.  ^  Ms-  MSS. 
MSS.  ■*  Sic  MSS.  cf.  Bengali.  «  ajvo  'janeyah  MSS.  here, 
.rddha  D. 


3  praseYakam 
«  -radhva  AC, 


lliRRiii^iiiiiii 


:■[■ 


:I 


XXXV.  DIVYAVADANA.  511 

chatagvajaneyara  paryeshadKvam  |  te  sarthav^hasya  sak^Qam  gatah  | 
tais  te  'gvS,  drishtah'  j  te  'nyonyam  kathayanti  ]  bhavanta  lijaney&s 
te  '9va  na  catra  kagcid  agvajaneyo  vidyate  |  sarthaviham  drishtvS,  te 
kathayanti  |  bhavanto  'gvavadavaya  'gv^janeyo  jatah.  |  sa  ca  na 
drigyate  |  sarthavaham  upasaiukramya  priccbanti  ]  asti  kagcid  agvas 
tvaya  vikritah  kasyacid  *va  datta  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  nasti  kagcid 
vikrito  'pi  tv  asti  may  a  Pujitake  'dbishtbane  'mangalakah  ^kigorakah 
kumbhakarasya  datta  iti  |  te  'nyonyam  kathayanti  |  bhavanto  mahS.- 
murkho  'yam  sarthavaho  yo  'yam  mangalam  apahS,yamangalan  eva- 
dayagata*  iti  |  te  rajanam  avalokya  Pujitakam  gatah  |  te  tarn  kum- 
bhakaram  upasarnkrlint§,h  [  upasamkramya  kathayanti*  |  kim  anena 
kigorakena'  karoshi  |  sa  S,ha  |  esha  mama  [A.  224  a]  mrittikim  va- 
hati  I  te  kathayanti  |  vayam  te  tatha  gardabham  anuprayacchamas 
tvam  asmS,kam  amum  anuprayacchasva  |  kathayati  |  esha  me  gobhana 
iti  I  caturgajvayuktaip.  gakatam®  anuprayacchamah  j  sa  kathayati  [  esha 
mama  gobhana  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  evatn.  cet  sampradharaya  vayam 
9V0  bhuya  agamishyamah^  |  ity  uktva  prakrantah  |  sa  kigorakah^ 
kathayati  |  kimartham  nanuprayacchasi  kim  tvam  janasi  may§, 
mrittika  vodhavya  tushag  ca  kati  ^sakantam  bhakshitavyam  maya  raj4 
kshatriyo  murdhabhishiktp  vodhavyah  sauvarnasthale  madhumrak- 
shitaka^  mdlaka  bhakshitavyah  |  te  yadi  samkathayanti  kigoraka  iti 
vaktavyah  kim  lajjadhvam  vaktum  agvajaneya  iti  |  gvah  punar 
dgatva  te  kathayishyanti  mulyenanuprayaccheti^"  vaktavylih  suvarna- 
laksham  vanuprayacchatha  yavad  va  dakshinena  "  sakthnakarishyati 
tavad  anuprayaccha  |  te  'parasmin  divase  upasamkramya  pricchanti  | 
bhoh  purusha  sampradhAritam '^  tvay^  |  sampradharitam^^  kim  lajja- 
dhvam vaktum  agvajaneya  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  murkhah'^  sa  esha 
1  drishtva  MSS.  2  y^nta  iti  ABC,  v4mta  iti  D.  3  kis-  MSS.  *  -gata 
MSS.  ^  kathayati  MSS.  ^  katakam  A,  kanatakam  C,  (jatakam  D. 

•7  -shydmi  ABD, -shyasi  C.  8  gic  mSS. ;  kuti ?  9  -maksh- BD.  w.SicD: 
mMye  pray-  A,  mMyenanupra-  C.  ^^  gachnfi,  or  ^achvi  MSS.  "  -dhfivi- 
tamD.         13  mfirkha  MSS. 


h 


\ 


512 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXV. 


kim  esha  jn^syati  |  esha  a^vajaneyo  dharayati*  ]  ^etad  eva  tenasartlia- 
vahenasyarocitam  bhavishyati  |  te  kathayanti  |  agvajaneyo  bhavatu 
mulyenanuprayaccha  |  sa  kathayati  |  suvarnalakshaip  vanuprayaccli- 
atha  yivad  va  suvarnalaksham  dakshinena  ^sakthnikarishyati  |  te 
samlakshayanti  |  balavan  esha  sthanam  etad  vidyate  yat^  prabhuta- 
taram  akarshayati  suvarnalaksham  anuprayacchamah  |  tair  Brahma- 
dattasya  rajnah  saindishtani  suvarnalakshenagv^janeyo  labhyate  |  raj- 
iiapi  samdishtam  |  yuyam  yavata  mulyena  tavata  gribnita  |  taili 
suvarnalaksbena  gribitah  |  te  tarn  adaya  Varanasim  agatab  |  sa  taig 
ca  Matburayain  pratisbtbapitab*  |  tasya  '^paramayogyS.ganam  diyate  | 
sa  tarn  na  paribbunkte^  |  kim  sarogo  bbavadbbir  agvajaneya  anitah  | 
api  tu  samanuyunjyamabe  tavad  enam  ]  atba  siito  gatbam  bbasbate  | 
smarasi^  turaga  gbatikarasya  galam  kim  iba  ^vidbairya  vipra- 

yuktab  | 
parigithilagirastbicarmagatra  svadaganacurnitagbasasya  cari*"!] 
na  carasi  babumatas  tadartbe  masid  iba  "bi  cara  yanasabasra- 
purnayayi     | 
bayavasanam'^  idam  [A.  224  b]  trisbapanitam  na'*  carasi  kim 

vada  me  'dya  sadbuprisbtbah  || 
tam  akatbayad  amarsbitah'^  sakopam  paramayavarjavadbairya- 

samprayuktah  | 
'^upagamam    atba   sampracintya   tasmat   turaga varo   narasuta- 

maitrabuddbib''^  II 
tvam  iba  yidbibitapradabbimani'^  na  ca  vibito  bbavato  yatha- 
vad  asmi  I 


1  dhavayati  AB.     2  eta  MSS.     ^  dakshine  vanuQakna-  MSS.      *  yata  MSS. 
5  durisbthap-  A,  purisbtbap-  B.        ^  yavama-  D,  -asanam  MSS.         "^  -bbukte 


MSS.  ^  So  D,  smarapi  A,  smirasi  B,  smarayi  C. 

vudbairya  C,  abaivamdhairya  D.  qu.:  yavarjavadbairya-? 
-madbyacari?  "  Sic  MSS.  ^^  q^.  .  piirvayayi? 

14  Om.  MSS.  ^°  -ta  MSS.  ^^  upapam  MSS. 

-metrab-  C,  -metab-  D.        ^^  manfim  CD. 


"  vueidbairya  A, 

w  Sic  MSS. 

13  -vasam  MSS. 

17  -megrab-  AB, 


I 


•^mmi^isgmKmmsmFmmiiimiii^ 


XXXV.  DIVYAVADANA.  513 

nidhanam  aham  iha  prayayam '  agu  na  ca  vidushaya  tareya  pur- 

^7^^  II 
suciram   api  hi  na^  sajjanavamano    yadi  gunavan  asi  saumya 

navamanah  | 
kshanam  api  khalu  sajjanavamano  yadi  gunavan  asi  ^nava- 
manah II  "  ' 
suto  rijnah  kathayati  |  devasyanupurvi  na  krita  yenaisha  yavasa- 
yogyaganam  na  grihnati  |  kasyinupurvi  krita  |  asyayam  upacarah  |  sar- 
dhatritiyani  yojanani  margagobha  kartavyli,  j  rajabhishiktag  catur- 
angena  balakayena  sardhaip  pratyudgacchati  j  yasmin  pradege  sth&- 
pyate  sa  pradegas*  tamrapattair  badhyate  |  rajno  jyeshthaputrah  |  sa 
tasya*  gatagalakam  chattram  murdhni  dharayati  j  raj  no  jyeshtha  duhita 
sauvarnena  manivyajanena  makshikan  varayati  j  rajno  'gramahishi 
sauvarnasthale  madhumrakshitakan  mulan  bhakshayato  dharayati  | 
rajiio  'gramatyah  sauvarnena  lakshanena  laddig®  chorayati'  |  raja 
kathayati  |  esha  nama  raja  naham  sa  rajeti  |  sutah  kathayati  |  deva^ 
nasya  sarvakalam  esha  upacarah  kriyate  j  api  tu  saptahasyatyayad 
vidheyo  bhavati  |  raja  kathayati  j  yat  tavad  atitam  na  gakyam  tat 
punah  kartum  yad  avagishtam  tat  kriyatam  |  yasmin  pradege  tamra- 
pattair baddhah  tasya  rajno  jyeshthah  putrah  gatagalakain  dhara- 
yati rajno  jyeshtha  duhita  sauvarnamanimayabalavyajanena  mak- 
shikan varayati  rajno  'gramahishi  sauvarnena  sthalena  madhumrak- 
shitakan mulan  bhakshayato  dharayati  rajiio  'matyah  sauvarnena 
lakshanena  ^laddig  chorayati®  j  tam  anunayati  parthivah  |  sasrita- 
paramasugandhivilepananudhari  madhuramadhurakritantaranuraga'" 
nripamahishi  turagottamayadatta"  rajua  ]  udyanabhumim  nirgantu- 
kamo  'syagvajaneya  upagamya  prishtham  unnamayati  |  raja  sutam 

^  prajayam  C.     This  line  is  corrupt.  ^  Sic  MSS:  qu.  om.  ?  or  durjana? 

^  Sic  MSS:  qu.  saumya  so  'vamanah?  *  -9am  ABD,  -ca  C.  ^  ta  A, 

masya  BCD.         «  laddl9  ABD,  luddiQ  C,        '  chdrayati  MSS.         8  ^gva  ABC. 
"  charayati  ABC.         i"  -nanugago  A,  -nonugango  B.         "  datte  MSS. 

c.  65 


mip 


ol4 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XXXV. 


.1 


('■      ] 


]\ 


n 


* 


piicchati  |  rajasya  prishtliain  duhkhayati  |  sa  kathayati  |  kim  tu  rajS, 
duhkham  adhirokshyatiti  |  yato  'nenavanamitam  sa  raja  tain  abhiruhya 
samprasthitah  |  tasya  gacchatah  paniyam  agatam  |  sa  tatra  n^vata- 
rati  I  raja  sutam  pricchati  |  esho  vibheti  |  deva  naisha  vibheti  |  api 
tu  ma  [A.  225  a]  rajanam  pucchodakena  sekshyamiti  \  tasya  tat 
puccham  sauvarnayam  nalikayain  prakshiptam  |  sa  tain  paniyam 
uttirnah  |  sa  udyanam  gatva  pramatto  'vasthitab  |  samantarajaib 
§rutam  yatha  raja  Brabmadatta  udyanam  gata  iti  |  tair  agatya  na- 
garasya  dvarani  bandhayanti  |  rajiia  Brabmadattena  grutam  saman- 
tarajair  nagaradvarani  nigrihitaiiiti'  |  so  'cvajaneyam  abhirudbah  j 
antara  ca  Yaranasi  antara  codyanam  atrantara  Brahmavati  nama 
pushkirini  utpalakumudapundarikasamcbanna  ]  so  'gvajaneyah  pad- 
mopari  saran  Yaranasim  pravisbtab  j  raja  tusbto  'matyanam  katha- 
yati I  bbavantah  yo  ^rSjnab  ksbatriyasya  murdbnabbisliiktasya  jivi- 
tam  anuprayaccbati  kim  tasya  kartavyam  |  deva  ^upardbarajyam  dk- 
tavyam  |  raja  katbayati  |  tiryag  esba  kim  asyopardharajyena*  api 
tv  enam*  agamya  saptabam  danani  ^diyatam  punyani  ^kriyatam  aka- 
lakaumudi  ca  kriyatam  |  amatyaih  saptabam  danani  datum  arab- 
dbani  punyani  kartum  arabdbani  saptabam  akilakaumudi  prastba- 
pita  I  sartbavabah  purusban  priccbati  |  bbavantab^  kim  akalakau- 
mudi  vartate  |  te  'sya  katbayanti  |  Pujitam  namadbisbthanam  tatah 
kumbbakarasya  saka9at  suvarnalaksbenagvajaneyam  gribitva  ihani- 
tam  tenadya  rajiio  j  ivitam  dattam  tam  agamya  saptabam  danani  da- 
tum arabdbani  punyani  kriyante  akalakaumudi  ca  prastbapita  ]  sar- 
tbavabah saiplaksbayati  |  yo  maya  ^cborito  nama  sa  esba  kigorako' 
'gvajaneyab'"  syat  [  tat  tavad  gatva  pagyami  |  sa  tasya  sakagam  gatah  | 
sa  tenagvajaneyenoktah  |  bboh  purusha  kim  tvaya  tesbam  agvan&ni 


^  -taniti  yo  '9vaj-  T>,  nigrihitani  yonribhiya9vaj-  ABC.  ^  gajnab  MSS. 

'  upartharajyam  gatavyam  AB,  upayarajyam  (jatavyam  C,  uparajyam  dat-  D. 
■*  -rajena  MSS.  ^  Sic  D:  tvem  amapatya  AB,  svem  am4tya  C.  ^  Sic  MSS. 
7  bhadantah  MSS.         s  charito  ABC.         »  kis-  MSS.         i"  '^vojan-  MSS. 


XXXV. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


515 


sak^gS.!  labdham  |  mayaikakinaiva  tasya  kumbhakarasya  suvarnalak- 
sham  dattam  |  sa  murchitakah  prithivyam  nipatitah  |  jalaparisekena' 
pratyigatapranah  padayor  nipatya  ksharndpitavan  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yo  'sau  sarthavaha  esha  eva  Jivakas 
tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yo  'gvajaneya  esha  eva  Panthakas  tena 
kalena  tena  samayena  |  tadapi  yadasyaisha  gunanim  anabhijnas  ta- 
dasyasatkaram  ^prayuktavan  yada  tu  gunanam  abhijnas  tadS,  pidayor 
nipatya  kshamapitavan  |  etarhy  apy  esha  yada  guninam  anabhijnas^ 
tada  'satkaram  prayuktavan  yada  gunanam  abhijnas  tada  pad^or 
nipatya  kshamapayati  |  iti  gridivyavadane^  Cudapaksharvadlinam:* 
samaptam  | 


XXXVI. 


Buddho  Bhagav&n  Kurushu  [A.  22-5  b.]  janapadacarikS.Tn  caran 
Kalmashadamyam  anupr&ptah  [  tena  khalu  punah  samayena  Kal- 
mashadamye  Makandiko  nama  parivrajakah  prativasati  |  tasya  S4- 
kalir  nS,ma  patni  |  tasya  duhitS,  j^ta  abhirupa  darganiya  prasadikjt 
sarvangapratyangopeta  |  tasyi  asthini  *sukshmani  susukshmani  na 
gakyate  upama  kartum  |  tasyas  trini  saptany  ekavimgati  divasan 
vistarena  jatimahi^  samvritta  yS,vaj®  jatamaham  kritvS,  namadheyam 
vyavasthapyate  kiin  bhavatu  darikaya  nameti  |  jnataya  ucuh  ]  iyam 
darika  abhirupa  darganiyS,  prasadika  sarvangapratyangopeta  tasya 
asthini  *sukshmani  susukshmani  na  gakyate  upama  kartum  bhavatu 
darikay^  Anupameti  |  tasya  Anupameti  namadheyam  vyavastha- 
pitam  I  sa  unnita  vardhita  |  Makaudikah  samlakshayati  |  iyam  darika 
na  may  a  kasyacit  kulena  datavyd  na  dhanena  napi  grutena  kimtu 
yo  'sya  rupena  samo  vapy  adhiko  vk  tasya  may&  datavyeti  | 

1  Sic  MSS.  2  go  all  MSS.  infra :  here  pramukta  BCD,  praytLkta  A. 

'  om.  ABC.     *  vukshmdni  su9uksh-  MSS.     »  Sic  MSS.    ^  yS,  jft-  ACD,  r&yX-  B. 


516 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


M 


t.  I 


y 


a 


atrantare  Bhagavan  Kurushu  janapadeshu  garikam  caran  Kalmi- 
shadamyam  anupraptah  |  Kalmashadamje  viharati  Kurunam  nigame 
viharati  |  atha  Bhagavan  purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya 
Kalmasliadamyam  pindaya  pravikshat  [  Kalmashadamyam  pindaya 
caritva  kritabhaktakrityah  pa9cad  bliaktapindapatrah  *  pratikrantali  j 
patracivaram  praticamya^  padau  prakshalyanyatamavrikshamu- 
1am  ni<jritya^  nishannali  suptoragarajabliogaparipindikritam  paryan- 
kaip.  baddhva  |  tena  khalu  samayena  Makandikah  parivrajakab  pusb- 
pasamidhasyarthe  nirgato  'bhut  ]  adrakshin  Makandikah  parivrajako 
Bhagavantam  durad  evanyataravrikshamulam  nigritya*  suptoraga- 
rajabhogaparipindikritam  paryankam  baddhva  nishannam  prasS,di- 
kam  pradarganiyam  gantendriyara  gantamanasam  paramena  citta- 
vyupagamena  samanvagatam  suvarnayupam  iva  griya  jvalantam 
drishtva  ca  punah  pritipramodyajatah  j  sa  samlakshayati  |  yadrigo 
'yam  gramanah  prasadikah  pradarganiyah  sakalajanamanohari  dur-. 
labhas  tu  sarvastrijanasya  patih  pratirupah  prag  evanupamaya  labdho 
me  jamateti  |  yena  svam  niveganaip  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasam- 
kramya  patnim  amantrayate  j  yat  khalu  bhadre  janiya  labdho  me 
duhitur  jamata  alamkurushvanupamara  dadamiti  |  sS,  kathayati  j 
kasya  prayacchasiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  gramanasya  Gautamasyeti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  gacchavas  tavat  pagyava  iti  |  Makandikas  taya  sardham 
gatah  I  durat  taya  drishtah  [  tasya  antarmarge  smritim  upapann4 
gatham  bhashate  I 

drishto    maya   vipra   sa   pindahetoh    Kalmashadamye   vicaran 

maharshih  [ 
*bhuratnabha  santi  [A.  226  a]  tasya  pragacchato  'tyunnamate 

na  caiva  || 
nasau®  bhaktam  bhajate  kiimarikara  nivarta  yasyamah  svakatp  ni- 
veganam  |  so  'pi  gatham  bhashate  | 

1  -patra  MSS.      ^  .s^mya  MSS.  Qu.  -samayya?       ^  nihsritya  MSS.      *  Sic 
MSS.     ^  Sic  MSS  :  Qu.  bMratnabhasamtatir  asti  tasya?    ^  Sic  MSS.  cf.  p.  518. 


■liBiPPIWiBWP'iiiP^^^^^^^^^^^^^^'liiPP 


XXXVI,  DIVYAVADANA.  517 

amaiigale  Sakalike  tvam'  maiigalyakale  vadase  hy  amangalam  | 

saced  drutasamadhikritani^  bhavishyati  punar  apy  asau  kama- 
guneshu  rarnsyate  ||  iti  | 

sa  Anupaniarri  vastralamkarair  alamkritya  samprasthita  |  Bhaga- 
van  api  tasmad  vanashandad  anyavanashandam  Sampras thitah.  | 
adrakshin  Makandikah  parivrajako  Bhagavantam  trinasamstarana- 
kam  drishtva  ca  punar  patnim  imantrayate  |  yat  khalu  bhavati 
janiya  eslia  te  duhitus  trinasamstaraka  iti  |  sa  glitham  bhashate  | 

raktasya  ^ayya  bhavati  vikopita  dvishtasya  Qayya  sahasa  nipidita  j 

mudhasya  gayya  khalu  padato  gata  suvitaragena  nisevita  nv  iyam  || 
nasau  bharta  bhajate  kumarikam  nivarta  yasyamah  svam  niveganam  | 

amangale  Sakalike  tvam*  maiigalyakale  vadase  hy  amangalam  | 

saced  drutasamadhikritam  bhavishyati  punar  apy  asau  kama- 
guneshu  rarnsyate  II 
adrakshin   Makandikah   parivrajako    Bhagavatah    padani    drishtva 
punah  patnim  amantrayate  |  imani  te  bhavanti  bhadre  duhitur  ja- 
matuh  padani  |  gatham  bhashate  | 

raktasya  pumsah  padam  utpatam®  syan  nipiditam  dveshavatali 
padam*  ca  [ 

padarp   hi  mudhasya*  visrishtadeham  suvitaragasya  padam  tv 
ihedngam  || 

n&sau   bharta  bhajate    kumdrikam   nivarta   yS,syamah   svakam 
niveganam  j 

amangale  Sakalike®  pur va vat  | 
Bhagavatotkagagabdah  kritah  j  agraushin   Makandikah  parivrajako 
Bhagavata  utkaganagabdam  gugrava  |  grutva  ca  punah  punah  patnim 
amantrayate  |  esha  te  bhavati  duhitur  jamatur  utkaganagabda  iti  j 
sa  gatham  bhashate  j 

1  Sic  MSS.  Qu,  tvam  md  gamo?  =  -adhikam  D.  cf.  p.  519.  1.  »  Sic 

AC,  utpatah  BD :  Qu.  utkatam  ?      *  pan  ca  MSS.      "  -syavi-  CD.      «  Sakalike 
na  MSS.  here. 


518 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


^ 


J 

I 


h 


u 


rakto  naro  bhavati  hi  gadgadasvaro  dvishto  naro  bhavati  hi 

'  khakkhatasvarah  | 
mudho  naro  hi  bhavati  samakulasvaro  Buddho  hy  ayam  brah- 

manadundubhisvarah  || 
nasau   bharta   bhajate    kumirikam   nivarta  yasyamah  svakam 

nivecanam  | 
amangale  Sakalike  purvavat  ] 

BhagavatS,  Makandikah  parivrajako  durad  *avalokitah  [  adrS.kshin 
Makandikah  parivrajako  Bhagavantam  avalokayantam  [  drishtva 
ca  punah  patnim  amantrayate  sma  |  esha  te  bhavati  duhitur  jamat^ 
nirikshata  iti  |  sa  gatham  bhashate  | 

rakto  naro  bhavati  hi  caiicalekshano  dvishto  bhujagaghoravisho 

yathekshate  | 
mudho  naras  [A.  226  b]  samtamasiva  pa9yati  dvija  vitarago  yuga- 

matradargi  |1 
na  esha  bharta  bhajate  kumarikam  nivarta  yasyamah  svakam 

niveganam  ] 
amangale  Sakalike  purvavat  | 
BhagavaipQ  cankramyate  [  adrakshin  Makandikah  parivrajako  Bha- 
gavantam cankramyamanam  drishtva  ca  punah  patnim  imantrayate  | 
esha  duhitur  jamata  cankramyata  iti  |  sa  gatham  bhashate  | 

^yathasya  netre  ca  yathavalokitam  yathasya  kale  sthita*  eva 

gacchatah  | 
yathaiva  padmam  stimite  jale  'sya  netram  vigishte  vadane  vira- 

jate  II 
na  esha  bharta  bhajate  kumarikam  nivarta  yasyamah  svakam 

niveganam  j 
amangale  Sakalike  tvam  maiigalakale  vadase  hy  amangalam  | 


^  Sic  DE,  khatkhata  A,  khashtkata  B,  khasbkatd  C. 
■■'  athasya  MSS.  *  Qu.  sthitir? 


2  eva  lok-  BD. 


XXXVI.  DIVYAVADANA.  519 

saced  '  drutasamadJiikritaip  bhavishyati  punar  apy  ayam  kama- 

guneshu  ramsyate  || 
Va§ishtho®  giramaunalayana  apatyahetor  atatkamamoliitah  [ 
dharmo  muninam  hi  sanatano  hy  ayam  apatyam  utpaditavan 
sanatanah.^  || 
atha  Makandikah  parivrajako  yenaBhagavamstenopasamkrantah  ] 
upasamkramya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  ]  imam  Bhagav&n  pagyatu 
me  sutam  satarn*  satim  |  rupopapannam  pramadam  alaipkritam  kamar- 
thinim  yad  bhavate  pradiyate  |  sahanaya  sadhur  ivacaratam  bhavan 
sametya  candro  nabhasiva  rohinim  ||  Bhagavjin  samlakshayati  |  yady 
aham  Anupamaya  anunayavacanam  bruyani  sthanam  etad  vidyate 
yad  Anupama  ragena  svinna'  kalam  kurvana  bhavishyati  |  tat  tasy&h 
pratighavacanam  bruyam  iti  viditva  gatham  bhashate  | 

drishta®  mayS,  Marasuta  hi  vipra  trishna  na  me'  napi  tath4 

ratig®  ca  [ 
chando  na  me  kamaguneshu  kagcit  tasmad  imain  mutrapurisha- 

purnam  || 
prashtum  hi  yattam®  api  notsaheyam  ] 
Makandiko  gatham  bhashate  | 

sutam  imam  pa9yasi  kim  madiydni  hinanginim  rupagunair  vi- 

yuktam  [ 
chaiidam  na  yenatra  karoshi    carau  viviktabhaveshv   iva  ka- 
mabhogi  1|  iti  | 
Bhagavan  api  gathS,m  bhashate  | 

yasmid  ihirthi  vishayeshu  mudhah  sa  prarthayed  vipra  sutim 

tavem&m  [ 
rupopapannam  vishayeshu  9aktam'*'  avitarligo  'tra  janah  pra- 
mudhah  || 

^  drutam  upadhikritam  MSS.  ^  Something  lost.  ^  sadrotarah  A, 

sadotanah  C.     «  Sic  MSS.  Qa.  satyam?     s  q^.  khinna?      «  -tva  MSS.     ^  cm. 
MSS.     8  ratisva  MSS,     »  yakam  AC,  yabham  BE.    J"  Sic  MSS :  Qu.  saktslm? 


520 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


I 


'4  i 


aham  tu  Buddho  'munisattamah  kriti  praptS,  may  a  bodhir  anut- 

tara  qivk  | 
padmam  yatha  varikanair  aliptam  carami  loke  'nupalipta  eva  || 
nilambujam   kardamavarimadhye  yatha  ca   pankena    *vanopa- 

liptam  [A.  227  a]  | 
tatha   hy   aham   brahmana   lokamadhye   carami    kameshu   vi- 
vikta^  II  iti 
athanupama  Bhagavata  mutrapurishavadena  samudacarita  viga- 
taharsha  durmanalx  samvi-itta  ]  tasya  yad  ragaparyavasthanara   tad 
vigatain    dveshaparyavasthanam  utpannam   sthulibhutaryasthitika*- 
varibhutekshini  |  tena  sa  khalu  samayenanyatamo  mahallo   Bhaga- 
vatah  prishthatah  sthito  'bhut  |  atha  mahallo  Bhagavantam  idam 
avocat  I 

samantadrishte    pratigi'ihya    narim    asmatsametam    Bhagavan 

prayaccha  | 
rata  vayam  hi   pramadam   alamkritam   bhokshyamahe   dhira* 
yathanulomam  |1  iti  | 
evam  ukte  Bhagavams  tarn  mahallam  idam  avocat  |  apehi  purusha 
ma  me  puratah  tishtheti^  |  sa  rushito^  gatham  bhashate  | 

idam  ca  te  patram  idam  ca  civarara  yashti9  ca  kundi  ca  vrajantu 

^nishtham  j 
imam  ca  giksham  svayam  eva  dharaya  dhatri  yatha  hy  ankaga- 
tam  kumarakam  [j  iti  | 
evam  ukte  sa  mahallali  gikshaip.  pratyakhyaya  mahan^  anaryo  'yam 
iti  matva  yena  Makandikah  parivrajakas  tenopasamkrantah  |  upa- 
samkramya  Makandikavn  parivrajakam  idam  avocat  |  anuprayaccha 
mamantike  Anupamam  iti  |  sa   paryavasthitah   kathayati  j  mahalla 


1  munissat  AE.       ^  gj^  ACDE,  valop-  B,  Qu.  na  pankena  vatop-  ?        ^  Sic 
MSS.  Qu.  eva?  ■»  Sic  MSS.  Qu:  -sthitika  or  -sphitika?  5  Sic  D,  clvara 

ABC.  6  tishthasi  MSS.  ''  risbito  MSS.  »  Sic  E :  rishtam  ABD, 

tishtham  C.        ^  Snaryo  MSS. 


^^^^^^^^p^f^^^f. 


•IMMIBiMlli 


XXXVI.  divyavadAna.  521 

drashtum  api  te  na  prayacchami  prag  eva*  sprashtum  iti  [  evani 
uktasya  Makandikasya  parivrajakasyantike  tadriQam  paryavastha- 
nam  utpannam  yeiioshnam  gonitam  chardayitva  kalagato  narakeshu- 
papannah  I 

tato  bhikshavali  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddham 
Bhagavantam  papracchuh  [  pagya  bhadaiita  BhagavatS.  'nupamS, 
labhyamana  na  pratigrihiteti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  na  bhikshava  etarhi 
yathatite  'py  adhvani  esha  may  a  labhyamana  na  pratigrihita  ]  tac 
chruyatS,m  | 

bbutapurvam  bhikshavo  'nyatamasmin  karvatake  'yaskarah  pra- 
tivasati  |  tena  sadricat  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  purvavad  yavad 
duhita  jata  abhirupa  darganiya  prasadika  unnita  vai'dhita  mahati 
samvritta  |  ayaskarah  samlakshayati  |  mayaisha  duhita  na  kasyacit 
kulena  datavyji  na  rupena  na  dhanena  api  tu  yo  mama  gilpena  samo 
'bhyadhiko  ySl  tasyaham  enam  dasyamiti  |  yavad  anyatamo  mS,navo 
bhikshS,rthi  tasya  grihara  pravishtah  ]  sa  darika  bhaiksham^  adaya 
nirgata  |  sa  manavas  tam  drishtva  kathayati  |  darike  tvara  kas- 
yacid  datti  ^  ahosvin  na  datteti  |  sa  kathayati  |  yada  jatl,- 
ham  tadaiva  matpitaivaiigikritya  vadati  |  dushkaram  asau  mam 
kasyacid  dasyati  |  kim  tava  pita  vadati  |  yo  mama  gilpena  samo 
'bhyadhiko  vasyaham  enam  dasyamiti  [  tava  pita  kidrigam  gilpain 
janite  |  sucim  idrigam  karoti  yavad  udake  plavate  |  sa  manavah 
saiplakshayati  |  kimcapy  aham  anaya  'narthi  madapanayo  'sya 
kartavya  iti  |  kugalo  'sau  teshu  teshu  gilpasth^nakarmasthaneshu  [ 
tenayaskS,rabhandikam*  yacitvanyatra  grihe  susukshmah^  sucyo  gha- 
titS,  ya  udake  plavante*  ]  eka  ca  mahati  ghatita  yasyam  sapta  sucyah 
pratikshiptah  saha  taya  plavante  |  sa  tah  kritv^  tasyayaskarasya 
grihani  agatah  [  sa  kathayati  |  sucyah  sucya  iti  |  tayS  darikaya 
drishtah  |  sa  gatham  bhashate  | 

levamMSS.  ^  thiksham  ABD,  bhikshum  C,  »  aho- MSS. 

*  sugftkshma  MSS.  ^  bhand-  MSS.        "  plavate  MSS. 

c.  66 


522 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXYI. 


\ 


p.  / 1 


Pi 


unmattakas  tvani  katuko  'tha  vasi  acetanali  | 
ayaskaragrihe  yas  tvam  sucim  vikretum  agatah  ||  iti  | 
so  'pi  gatham  bhasliate  | 

naham  unmattako  vasmi  katuko  'ham  acetanali  | 
manavataranartham  tu  maya  [A.  227  b.]  cilpam  pradri9yate  || 
sacet  pita  te  janiyac  chilpain  mama  hi  yadrigam  | 
tvam  caivanuprayaccheta  anyac  ca  vipratam'  dhanam.  ||  iti  | 
sa  kathayati  |  kidricam  tvam  cilpam  janishe  |  idrigam  sucim 
karomi  ya  udake  plavate^  |  tay&  matur  niveditam  |  amba  9ilpikar- 
matragata  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  pravegayeti  |  taya  pravegitah  |  ayas- 
karabharya  kathayati  [  kidricam  tvaip  gilpain  janishe  |  tena  sama- 
khyatam  |  taya  svamine  niveditah  |  aryaputra  ayam  cilpadaraka 
idriqam  gilpam  janite  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  yady  evam  anaya  pS,niyam 
pacyamiti  |  taya  paniyasya  bhajanam  purayitvopanamitam  |  tenaika 
suci  prakshipta  |  sa  plotum  arabdha  |  evani  dvitiya  tritiya  |  tatas 
sa  mahati  suci  prakshipta  |  sapi  plotum  arabdha  |  punas  tasyam 
eka  suci  ^  prakshipta  |  tathapi  plotum  arabdha  |  evam  dvitiyam 
tritiyam  yavat  ^saptasucim  prakshipya  prakshiptas  tathapi  plotum 
drabdhah  |  ayaskarah  sarnlakshayati  |  mamaisho  'dhikatarah  gilpenas- 
niai  duhitaram  anuprayacchamiti  viditva  tarn  darikarp  sarvalaipka- 
ravibhushitam  kritva  vamena  panina  grihitva  dakshinena  paiiina 
bhringarakam  adaya  raanavasya  puratah  sthitva  kathayati  |  imam 
te  'ham  manavaka  duhitaram  anuprayacchami  bharyarthayeti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  naham  anayarthi  kimtu  tavaiva  madapanayah  kartavya 
iti  maya  gilpam  upadarcitam  iti  [ 

Bhagavan  aha  |  kini  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yo  'sau  manava  aham 
eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yo  'sav  ayaskara  esha  eva 
Makandikas  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  [  yasav  ayaskarabharya 
eshaivasau   Makandikabharya   tena   kalena   tena   samayena  |  yasav 


^  Sic  A,  tipratam  BC,  vipranam  D,  Qu.  v: 
ekam-  MSS:  sucim  ABC.         ^  gjc  MSS. 


itatam  ? 


2  plavante  MSS. 


XXXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


523 


ayaskaraduhita  eshaivasav  Anupama  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  | 
tadapy  esha  maya  labhyamana  na  pratigrihita  |  etarhy  apy  esha 
maya  labhyamana  iia  pratigrihita  | 

punar  api  bhikshavah  samcayajatah  sarvasamgayaccliettarain 
Buddham  Bhagavantain  papracchuh  |  pa9ya  bhadantayam  mahallako 
'nupamam  agamyanayena  vyasanam  apanna  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  [  na 
bliikshava  etarhi  yatliatite  'py  adhvany  esha  Anupamam  agamya 
santahpuro  "ixayena  vyasanam  apannah  |  tac  chruyatam  | 

bhutapurvani  bhikshavah  Simhakalpayam  Simhakecari  nama  raja 
rajyain  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham 
cakirnabahujanam  purvavad  yavad  dharmena  rajyain  karayati  | 
tena  khalu  samayena  Simhakalpayani  Simhako  nama  sarthavahah 
prativasati  adhyo  mahadhano  mahabhogo  vistirnavic^alaparigrahah 
purvavad  yavat  tena  kalatram  anitam  |  sapannasattva  samvritta  | 
na  casyah  kimcid  amanojiia9abda9ravanaTn  yavad  garbhasya  pari- 
pakaya  |  sashtanam  va  navanam  va  masanam  atyayat  prasuta  | 
darako  jato  'bhirupo  darganiyah  prasadiko  gaurah  kanaka varnah 
chattrakaracirah  pralambabahur  vistirnalalata  uccaghonah^  samga- 
tabhruh^  tuiiganasah  sarvangapratyaiigopetah  |  [A.  228  a.]  tasya 
trini  saptakany  ekaviingati  divasan  vistarena  tasya  jatasya  jati- 
mahain  kritva  namadheyam  vyavasthapyate  |  kirn,  bhavatu  dara- 
kasya  nameti  |  jiiataya  ucuh  |  ayam  darakah  Simhasya  sartha- 
vahasya  putro  bhavatu  Simhala  iti  nama  tasya  Simhala  iti  na- 
madheyam vyavasthapitam  |  Simhalo  darako  'shtabhyo^  dhatribhyo 
dattah  purvavad  yavad  ashtasu^  parikshasu  ghatako  vacako^  panditsih. 
patupracarah  samvrittah  |  tasya  pitra  trini  vasagrihani  mapitani 
haimantikam  graishmikam  varshikam  triiiy  antahpurani  vyavastha- 
pitani  jyeshtham  madhyam  kaniyasam  |  so  'parena  samayena  pita- 
ram  ahvayate  |  tata  anujanihi  mahasamudram  avataramiti  |  sa  ka- 
thayati   |   putra  tavat  prabhutam   me    dhanajatam    asti   yadi   tvain 

lyenaMSS.  2  .g^jeshah  D.  3  Sic  MSS.  ., 


524 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


I J 


u\ 


li^ 


tilatandulakulatthadiparibhogena  ratnani  me  paribhotsyase  tathapi 
me  bhoga  na  tanutvam  parikshayam  paryadanara  gamishyanti  [  tad 
yavad  aham  jivami  tavat  krida  ramasva  paricaraya  mamatyayad 
dhaneuoparjitam  karishyasiti  |  sa  bhuyo  bhuyah  kathayati  |  tatanu- 
janihi  mahasamudram  avataramiti  |  sa  teiiS,va9yanirbandham  jfiatva 
uktali  I  putra  evara  kuru  kimtu  bhayabhairavasahishnuna  te  bha- 
vitavyam  iti  |  tena  Simliakalpayam  rajadhanyam  ghantavaghosha- 
nani  karitam  grmvantu  bhavantah  Simhakalpanivasino  banijo  nan- 
ade9abhyagata9  ca  Simhalasarthavaho  mahasamudram  avatarishya- 
titi  I  yo  yushmakam  utsahate  Simhalena  sarthavahena  sardham 
agulkenatarapanyena  mahasamudram  avatartum  sa  mahasamudraga- 
maniyam  panyam  samudanayatv  iti  |  tatah  pancabhir  banikchatair 
mahasamudragamaniyam  panyam  samudanitam  |  matapitarau  bhiit- 
yamg  ca  suhritsaipbandhibandhavan  avalokya  divasatithimuhurtapra- 
yogena  kritakautukamangalasvastyayanah  gakatair  bharaih  pitakair 
mutair'  ushtrair  gobhir  gardabhaih  prabhutam  mahasamudragamani- 
yam panyam  adaya  paiicabhir  banikchataih  parivarah  samprasthitah  | 
so  'nupurvena  gramanagaranigamarashtrarajadhanishu  cancuryama- 
nah  pattanany  avalokayan  samudratiram  anupraptah  |  vistarena 
rakshasisutram  sarvara  vadyam^  |  sarve  te  banijo  Balahagvaraj^t 
patitas  tabhi9  ca  rakshasibhir  bhakshitah  |  Simhalaka  ekah  svasti- 
kshemabhyam  Jambudvipam  anupraptah  |  SiinhalabharyS,  ya  r&k- 
shasi  sa  rakshasibhir  ucyate  |  bhaginy  asmabhih  svakasvakah 
svamino  bhakshita  tvaya  svami  nirvahitah  [  yadi  tavad  tarn  ana- 
yishyasity  evam  kugalam  no  cet  tvam  bhakshayama  iti  |  sa  sam- 
trasta  kathayati  ]  yadi  yushm&kam  esha  nibandho  mam  dharish- 
yatha  anayamiti  |  tah  kathayanti  |  9obhanam  evam  kurushveti  |  sa 
paramabhishanarupam  abhinirmaya  laghulaghv  eva  gatva  Simhalasya 
sarthavahasya  purato  gatva  sthita  j  Siinhalena   sarthavahena   nish- 


Jv: 


^  pitakaimfidhair  MSS.  exc.  -mutair  A. 
C  marks  it  as  to  be  omitted. 


2  BC  give  this  sentence,  though 


If: 


o 


iti 


MiilPipPiilHiiip-     '  '  '"  """fipiiililiiP 


XXXVI,  DIVYAVADANA.  525 

kosham  asim  kritva  samtrasita  apakranta  |  yavan  Madhyadegat 
sartha  agatali  |  sa  rakshasi  sarthavahasya  padayor  nipatyaha  |  sar- 
thavahaham  Tamradvipakasya  rajfio  duhita  tenahaip.  Siip-lialasartha- 
vahasya  bharyartliam  datta  [  tasya  mahasamudramadhyagatasya 
makarena  matsyajatena  yanapatram  [A.  228  b.]  bhagnam  j  tenaham 
amangaleti  kritva  chorita  |  tad  arhasi  taip.  mamopasamvarayituni  ^ 
iti  I  tenadhivasitam  kshamapayamiti  |  sa  tasya  sakagaip  gatah  |  vi- 
grambhakathalapena  muhurtam  sthitva  kathayati  |  vayasya  rajadu- 
hitasau  tvaya  parinita  ma  tarn  asthane  parityaja  ksliamasveti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  vayasya  nasau  rajaduhita  Tamradvipad  asau  rakshasi  |  atha 
kathani  ihagata  |  tena  viittam  arocitam  |  sa  tushnim  avasthitah  |  Siin- 
halah  sartha vaho  'nukraraatah  svagriham  anupraptah  |  sapi  rakshasi 
svayam  ^ativarupayaiivanasaippannamahasundarimanushirupam  a- 
sthS,yaSimhalasadri9anirvi9eshasundarani  putrara  nirmayatarn  putram 
adaya  Simhakalpam  rajadhanim  anuprapta  ]  Simhalasya  sarthava- 
hasya svagrihadvaramule  'vasthita  |  janakayenasau  mukhavimbakena 
pratyabhijnatah  |  te  kathayanti  |  bhavanto  jfiayantam  ayam  darakah 
Simhalasya  sarthavahasya  putra  iti  |  rakshasi  kathayati  |  bhavantah 
parijnato  yushmabhis  tasyaivayain  putra  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  bhagini 
kuta  agata  kasya  va  duhitS,  tvam  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto  'ham 
Tamradviparajasya  duhita  Simhalasya  sarthavahasya  bharyartham 
datta  mahasamudramadhyagatasya  sarthavahasya  matsyajatena  ya- 
napatram bhagnam  |  tenaham  amangaleti  kritvS,  'sthaiie  choriti 
kathamcid  iha  samprapta  kshudraputraham  arhatha  Sitphalam  sar- 
thavaham  kshamayitum  iti  |  tais  tasya  matapitror  niveditam  j  sa 
tabhyam  uktah  |  putra  mainam^  duhitaram  rajiiah  kshudraputreyam 
tapasvani*  kshameti*  |  sa  kathayati  |  tata  naisha  rSjaduhita  rakshasy 
esha  Tamradvipad  ihagateti  |  tau  kathayatah  |  putra  sarva  eva  striyo 
r&kshasyah  kshameti  |  tata  yady  eshi  yushm^kam  abhipreta  etain 

1  Sic  MSS.  Qu.  upasatncar-  ?     ^  -nasha-  A,  -tiupa-  B,  -rusha-  C,  for  -rupa-. 
3  menam  BCD,  manam  A.         ■*  Sic  MSS. 


.'>■ 


pmiipp 


H 


li--i 


526 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


grille  dharayata  ahani  apy  anyatra  gacchamiti  |  tau  kathayatah  | 
putra  sutaram  vayam  enani  tavaivarthaya  dhai-ayamali  |  yady  eshS, 
tava  nabbipreta  kim  asmakam  anaya  na  dharayaraa  iti  |  tabhyam 
iiislikasita  |  sa  Simhakegarino  rajuali  sakagain  gata  |  amatyai  rajiio 
niveditam  |  deva  idrigi  rupayauvanasampanna  stri  rajadvare  tislitha- 
titi  j  raja  kathayati  |  pravegayeti  |  pagyama  iti  |  sa  taih  pravegita  ha- 
rinindriyaiii  |  raja  tani  drishtva  ragenotkshiptah  |  svagatavadasamu- 
dacarena  tam  samudacarya  kathayati  ]  kutah  katham  asy  agata  kasya 
va  tvam  iti  |  sa  padayor  nipatya  kathayati  |  devaham  Tamradvi- 
pakasya  rajfio  duhita  Simhalasya  sarthavahasya  bharyartham  datta  | 
tasya  mohasamudramadhyagatasya  makarena  matsyajatena  yanapa- 
tram  bhagnam  |  tenaham  amangaleti  grutva  'sthane  chorita  kathamcid 
iha  samprapta  '  kshudraputraham  tad  arhasi  deva  tam  eva  Siinhalam 
sarthavaham  kshamapayitum  arhasi  |  tena  rajiia  samagvasita  [  ama- 
tyanam  ajiia  datta  |  gacchantu*  bhavantah  Simhalam  sarthavaham 
gabdayateti  [  tair  asau  gabditah  |  raja  [A.  229  a.]  kathayati  |  Siiphala 
enani  rajaduhitaram  dharaya  kshamasveti  |  sa  kathayeti  |  deva  naisha 
rajaduhita  rakshasy  esha  Tamradvipad  ihagateti  j  raja  kathayati  | 
sarthavaha  sarva  eva  striyo  rakshasyah  kshamasva  |  atha  tava  nabhi- 
preta  mamanuprayaccheti  |  sarthavahah  kathayati  |  deva  rakshasy 
esha  naham  dadami  na  varayamiti  j  sa^  rajiia  antahpurara  prave- 
gita  I  taya  raja  vacikritah  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  rajfiah  santah- 
purasyasvapanam  dattva  tasam  rakshasinam  sakagam  gatva  katha- 
yati {  bhagiiiyah  kim  yushmakam  Simhalena  sarthavahena  maya 
Simhakegarino  rajiiah  santahpurasyasvapanam  dattam  agaechata  tam 
bhakshayama  iti  |  ta  vikritakaracarananasah  paramabhairavam  at- 
manam  abhinirmaya  ratrau  Simhakalpam  agatah  |  tabhir  asau  raja 
santahpuraparivaro  bhakshitah  |  prabhatayaip  rajanyam  rajadva- 
ram  na  mucyate  |  rajagi'ihasyoparishtat  kunapakhadakah  pakshinah 
paribhramituin    arabdhah    [    amatya    bhatabalagranaigamajanapadag 


^  kshutra-  A,  kshatra-  C. 


2  gacchanto  MSS. 


3  sa  MSS. 


«' 


XXXVI.  DIVYAVADANA.  i  527 

ca  rajadvare  tishthanti  |  esha  9abdah  '  Simhakalpayam  rajadlianyain 
samantato  visritah  |  rajadvaram  na  mucyate  |  rajagrihasyoparishtat 
kunapakhadakali  pakshinah  paribhramanti  ]  amatya  bhatabalagram 
naigamajanapadag  ca  rajadvare  tishthantiti  |  Simhalena  sarthavahena 
crutam  |  sa  tvaritatvaritam  khadgam  adaya  gatah  |  sa  kathayati  | 
bhavantah  kshamam  cintayata  |  taya  rakshasya  raja  khadita  iti  | 
amatyah  kathayanti  |  katham  atra  pratipattavyam  iti  |  sa  kathayati*] 
nigrayanim  anayata  pa9yamiti  |  tair  anita  |  Siiphalali  s^rthavahah 
khadgam  ad^ya  nirudhah  |  tena  tab  samtrasitah  |  tasam  kagcid 
dhastapadan  adaya  nishpalayitah  kagcic  chirah  |  tatah  Simhalena 
sarthavahena  rajakuladvarani  muktani  [  amatyai  rajakulam  ^odhitam  | 
pauramatyajanapadah  samnipatya  kathayanti  |  bhavanto  raja  santah- 
puraparivaro  rakshasibhir  bhakshitah  |  kumaro  nasya  kam  atrabhi- 
shiiicama  iti  |  tatraike  kathayanti  ]  yah  sattvikah  prSjiiag  ceti  |  apare 
kathayanti  |  Simhalat  sarthavahat  ko  'nyah  sattvikah  prajiiag  ca 
Simhalam  sarthavaham  abhishiiicama  iti  |  evaip.  kurmah  |  taih 
Simhalah  sarthavaha  uktah  |  sarthavaha  rajyam  praticcheti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  aham  baniksamvyavaharopajivi  kim  mama  rajyeneti  |  te 
kathayanti  |  sarthavaha  nanyah  gaknoti  rajyam  dharayitum  pratic- 
cheti I  sa  kathayati  |  samayena  praticchami  yadi  mama  vacananu- 
sarino  bhavatha  |  praticcha  bhavamah  gobhanam  te  |  tair  asau  naga- 
racobham  kritva  mahata  satkarena  rajno  'bhishiktah  j  tena  nana- 
de9anivasino  vidyavadika  ahuya^  bhuyasya  matraya  vidya  9ikshita 
evam  ishvastracarya  ishvastrani  |  amatyanam  [A.  229  b.]  cajiia  datta 
sajjikriyatam  bhavanta9  caturangabalakayam  |  gacchamas  ta  rakshasis 
Tamradvipan  nirvasayama  iti  ]  amatyai9  caturangabalakayam  ^sam- 
nahitam  |  Simhalo  raja  caturaiigad  balakayad  varavarangan  hastino 
'cvan  rathan  manushyam9  ca  vahaneshv  aropya  Tamradvipam  sam- 
prasthitah  |  anupurvena  samudratiram   anupraptah  [  tasam   rS,ksha- 

1  Simhalakalp.  MSS.  ^  gjc  MSS  :  Qu.  ahujante?  s  .tab  MSS. 


-^pss==^-: 


528 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


sinam  '  apanasthaniyo  dhvajah  kainpitum  arabdhali  |  tah  samjalpam 
kartum  arabdhah  |  bhavantya  '  apanasthaniyo  dhvajah  kanipate 
nunaiTi  Jambudvipaka  manushya  yuddhabhinandina  agatah  saman- 
veshama  iti  [  tah  samudratiraru  gata  yavat  pagyanty  anekagatani 
yanapatrani  samudratiram^  anupraptani  |  drishtva  ca  punas  ta 
ardhena  pratyudgatah  |  tato  vidyadharibhir  avishta  ishvastracar- 
yaih  sampraghatitah  j  avagishtah  Simhalasya  rajnah  padayor  nipatya 
kathayanti  |  deva  kshamasveti  |  sa  kathayati  |  samayena  kshame 
yadi  yuyam  etan  nagaram  utkilayitvanyatra  gacchatha  na  ca  mad- 
vijite  kasyacid  aparadhyatheti  [  tah  kathayanti  |  deva  evain  kurmah| 
gobhanam  |  tan  nagaram  utkilayitvanyatra  gatvavasthitah  |  Simha- 
lenapi  rajna  avasitam  iti  Sinihaladvipah  Simhaladvipa  iti  samjila 
sain\Titta  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yo  'sau  Sirphalo  'ham  eva  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  j  yo  'sau  Simhakegari  raja  esha  eva  sa  mahallas  tena 
kalena  tena  samayena  |  y^  sk  rakshasi  eshaivanupama  tena  kalena 
tena  samayena  [  tadapy  esha  Anupamaya  arthe  'nayena  vyasanam 
apannah  j  etarhy  apy  esha  Anupamaya  arthe  'nayena  vyasanam 
apannah  | 

Makandikah  parivrajako  'nupamam  adaya  ^Kaugambim  gato  'nya- 
tamasminn  udyane  'vasthitah  j  udyanapalakapurushena  rajna  Uda- 
yanasya  Yatsarajasya  niveditam  |  deva  stri  abhirupa  darganiyS, 
pr^sadika  udyane  tishthati  devasyaishi  yogyeti  grutva  raja  tad 
udyanam  gatah  |  tenasau  drishta*  harinindriyani  |  sahadarganid 
evakshiptahridayah  |  tena  Makandikah  parivrajaka  uktah  |  kasye- 
yam  darikS,  |  sa  aha  |  deva  madduhita  deva  na  kasyacid  |  mama 
kasman  na  diyate  |  deva  datta  bhavatu  rajnah  ]  gobhanam  |  maha- 


1  apana-  MSS.  ^  Here  C  inserts  (between  -trra-  and  -m) :  yo  'sau  BAlaho 
(cf.  p.  524)  r.Smapvarajo  eshavalokitcQvaro  Bodhisattvo  mahasattva  evam  karuna- 
krantamanasena  tenS,ham  tada  mahavyasanabhaySt  parimocayitvd  rakshitah 
paritrg,tah  [         3  K09-  MSS.  here.        ^  .ty^  MSS. 


XXXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


529 


rajasya  bahavah  panyaparinitah  |  tasya  Pushpadantasya  parinitah  | 
tasyah  Pushpadantasya  prasadasyartham  dattani  |  paficopasthayika- 
gatani  dattani  paiica  ca  karsliapanagatani  dine  dine  gandhamalyani- 
mittam  |  Makandikah  parivrajako  'gramatyah  sthapitah  |  tena  khalu 
punas  samayena  Udayanasya  rajiias  trayo  'gramS,tya  Yogandharayano 
Ghoshilo  Makandika  iti  |  yavad  aparena  samayenodayanasya  rajnah 
purusha  upasamkranto  rajiia  prisLitah  [A.  230  a]  |  kas  tvam  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  deva  priyakhyay iti  |  amatyanam  ajna  datta  |  bhavantah  pra- 
yacchata  priyakhyayino  vrittim  iti  [  tais  tasya  vrittir  datta  [  yavad 
aparah  purusha  upasamkrantah  |  so  'pi  rajiia  prishtah  |  kas  tvam  iti| 
sa  kathayati  |  devapriyakhyayiti  |  rajiia  'matyanam^ajiia  datta  |  bha- 
vantah prayacchata  asyapy  apriyakhyayino  vrittim  iti  [  te  katha- 
yanti  |  ma  kadacid  devo  'priyam  grinuyat  |  sa  kathayati  |  bhavanto 
vistirnani  rajakaryani  prayacchateti  |  tais  tasyapi  vrittir  datta  |  ya- 
vad aparena  samayena  raja  Udayanah  'Qyamavati  Anupama  caikas- 
min  sthane  tishthanti  |  tada  rajiia  kshutam  kritam  \  'Cyamava- 
tyoktam  |  namo  Buddhayeti  |  Anupamaya  namo  devasyeti  |  Anupama 
kathayati  |  maharaja  Cyamavati  devasya  santakam  bhaktam  bhuiikte^ 
gramanasya  Gautamasya  namaskaram  karotiti  |  raja  kathayati  |  Anu- 
pame  nS,tra  hy  evam  Qyamavati  upasika  avagyam  gramanasya  Gauta- 
masya namaskaram  karotiti  [  sa  tushnim  avasthita  |  tasyah  preshya- 
darika  ukta  |  darike  yada  devah  Cyamavati  aham  ca  mhasi  tishthema 
tada  tvam  sopanake  kamsikam  patayishyastti  |  evam  astv  iti  [  taya 
tesham  rahasy  avasthitanam  sopanake  kamsika  patita  [  Cyamavatyok- 
tam  I  namo  Buddhayeti  |  Anupama  namo  devasyety  uktva  kathayati  | 
devasya  santakain  bhavati  bhunkte  gramanasya  Gautamasya  namas- 
karam karotiti  |  raja  kathayati  |  Anupame  'tra  ma  samrambham 
kuru  upasikaisha  natra  dosha  iti  |  raja  Udayana  etasmin  divase 
Cyamavatyas  sakamam  bhunkte ^  dvitiyadivase  Anupamayah  |  rajfia 
gakunikasy&jna   dattS,   |    yasmin    divase    Qyaraavatya    bhojanavaras 

1  Syam-  MSS.  liere.  2  bhukte  MSS. 

c.  67 


530 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


tasinin  divase  jivantah  kapinjala  anetavya  iti  |  gakunikena  jivantah 
kapinjala  rajna  upanitah  |  raja  kathayajti  ]  Anupamayah  samarpa- 
yeti  I  Anupamaya  grutam  |  sa  kathayati  ]  deva  na  mama  varah  Qyama- 
vatya  vara  iti  |  raja  kathayati  [  gaccha  bhoh  purusha  Cyamavatyah 
samarpayeti  |  tena  Cyamavatyah  sakaQam  upanitah  |  devasyarthaya 
sadhayeti  |  sa  kathayati  ]  kim  aham  gakunik&yini  na  mama  prana- 
tipatah  kalpate  gaccheti  |  tena  rajne  gatva  niveditam  |  deva  Cyamavati 
kathayati  [  kim  aham  ^akunikayini  na  mama  pranatipatah  kalpate 
gaccheti  |  Anupama  qrutva  kathayati  |  deva  yady  asav  ucyate  grama- 
nasya  Gautamasyarthaya  sadhayeti  sampratam  saparivara  sadhayet  | 
raja  samlakshayati  |  syad  evam  [  tenasau  purusha  ukto  gaccha  bhoh 
purusha  evam  vada  [A.  230  b]  Bhagavato  'rthaya  sadhayeti  |  sampra- 
sthito  'nupamaya  pracchannam  uktah  praghatayitvanayeti  |  tena  pra- 
ghatayitv^  Cyamavatya  upanitah'  |  devah  kathayati,  Bhagavato  'rtha- 
ya sadhayeti  j  sa  saparivara  udyukta  j  gakunikena  gatva  rajne  nive- 
ditam 1  sa  deva  saparivara  udyukteti  |  Anupama  kathayati  |  grutara 
devena  yadi  tavat  pranatipato  na  kalpate  gramanasyarthaya  na  kal- 
pate devasyapi  kalpate  devasya  na  kalpate  iti  kuta  etat  |  raja  par- 
yavasthito  dhanuh  purayitva  samprasthitah  |  mitramitramadhyamo 
lokah  I  aparaya  Qyamavatya  niveditani  devo  'tyarthaip  paryavasthito 
dhanuh  purayitva  agacchati  kshamayeti  |  taya  svopanishad^  ukta  |  bha- 
ginyah  sarva  yuyam  maitrim  samapadyadhvam  iti  |  tah  sarva  maitri- 
samapannah  j  rajiia  akarnad  dhanuh  purayitva  ^arah  kshiptah  [  so 
'rdhamarge  patitah  |  dvitiyah  kshiptah  |  sa  nivartya  rajnah  samipe  pa- 
titah  I  tritiyam  ksheptum  arabdhah  |  Cyamavati  kathayati  |  deva  ma 
kshepsyasi  ma  sarvena  sarvam  bhavishyatiti  |  raja  vinitah  kathayati] 
tvam  devi'  nagi  yakshani^  gandharvi  kinnari  mahoragiti  |  sa  katha- 
yati I  na  I  atha  ka  tvam  |  Bhagavatah  9ravika  anagamini  maya  Bhaga- 
vato 'ntike  'nagamiphalam  sakshatkritam  ebhig  ca  paiicabhih  strigataih 
satyani  drishtaniti  |  rajabhiprasannah  kathayati  |  varam  to  'nuprayac- 


-ta  MSS. 


Sic  MSS. ;  Qu.  sva  parishad  ?         '^  devi  AC.        *  gig  MSS. 


XXXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


531 


chS,miti  |  sa  kathayati  |  yadi  devo  'bhiprasanno  yadS,  devo  'ntabpuram 
pravigati  tada.  mamantike  dharmanvayam  upasthapayed  iti  |  raja 
kathayati  |  gobhanam  evam  bhavatu  iti  |  so  'nupamayah^  Cyamavatya 
aatike  dharmanvayam  prasadayati  |  yany  asya  navagasyaui  iiava- 
phalani  *navartukan.i  samapadyante  tani  tatprathamatah  (^yamava- 
tyah  prayacchati  |  irshyaprakritir  matrigramah  |  Anupama  samlak- 
shayati  {  ayara  raja  may  a  sardham  ratikridam  pratyanubhavati  | 
Cyamavatya  navaih  phalaih  navaih  gasyakair  navartukaih  karani 
karoti  |  tadupayasamvidhanam  kartavyam  yenaisha  praghatyata 
iti  I  sa  ca  tasyah  praghatanaya  randhranveshanatatparavasthita  j 
rajnag  canyatamah  karvatiko  viruddhah  |  teiiaikara  dandasthanam 
preshitam  ]  tad  dhataprahatam  agatam  |  evam  dAatiyam  tritiyam  ( 
amatyah  kathayanti  |  devasya  balam  hiyate  karvatikasya  balam 
vardhate  |  yadi  devah  svayam  eva  na  gacchati  sthanam  etad  vidyate 
yat  sarvathasau  ^durdamyo  bhavishyati  [A.  231  a]  |  tena  Kaugam- 
byam  ghantavaghoshanani  karitam  |  yo  mama  vijite  kagcic  chastro- 
pajivi  prativasati  tena  sarvena  gantavyam  iti  |  tena  samprasthitena 
Yogandharayana  uktah  ]  tvam  iha  tishtheti  sa  na  saippratipadyate  | 
sa  kathayati  |  devenaivain  sardham  gacchamiti  |  Ghoshilo  'py  ukta 
evam  eva  kathayati  |  rajnS,  Makandikah  sthapita  uktag  ca  |  Cyamava- 
tya yogodvahanam  kartavyam  iti  [  samprasthitenapy  anuvrajan  sa 
evam  evoktah  |  nivartamanenapi  tena  sampratipannam  j  so  'nupama- 
yah  sakagam  gatah  |  taya  prishtah  [  tata  ka  iha  devena  sthapitah  | 
aham  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  gobhanatn  gakyam  anena  sahayena  vairanir- 
yatanam  kartum  iti  viditva  kathayati  |  *naniijanishe  Cyamavati  ka  ma- 
ma bhavatiti  |  putri  jane  sapatniti  |  tata  satyam  evam  |  *nanujanishe 
kataro  dharmo^'tyartham  badhata  iti  |  putri  jane  irshya  matsaryam 
ca  I  tata  yady  evam  (^yamavatim  praghataya  |  sa  kathayati  |  kim 
me®  dve  girasi  |  yavat  trir  apy  ahara  rajiia  samdishtah  |  Cyamavatya 


1  SicMSS.;  Qu.  saka(;at?         -  -takiini  MSS. 
nanu  ja-  ?        ^  .^a  dharma  P.  "  ma  MSS. 


3  dudamyo  MSS. 


Qu. 


V 


If 


I 

J 

ii 

if 

i  ? 


532 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


yogodvahanam  karishyasiti  |  bhavatu  namapi  na  giihitum  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  tata  idri90  'pi  tvam  murkhah '  |  asti  kagcit  pita  duhitur 
arthe  vimukho  yah  sapatnyali  sakage  'tivasneham  karoti  praghata- 
yasity  evam  kugalain  no  ced  aham  paurane  sthane  sthapayamiti  j  sa 
bhitah  samlakshayati  |  strivacaga  rajanah  syad  evam  iti  viditva 
kathayati  |  putri  na  evam  eva  cakyatc  praghatayitu  yayavidhanam^ 
karomiti  |  sa  kathayati  [  gobhanam  evam  kuru  |  sa  Cyamavatyali 
sakagam  gatah  j  sa  kathayati  |  devi  kirn  te  karaniyam  asti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  Makandika  na  kinicit  karaniyam  asty  api  tv  eta  darika 
ratrau  pradipena  Buddhavacanam  pathanti  atra  bhurjena  prayoja- 
nam  tailena  masina  kalamaya  tulena^  |  sa  kathayati  |  devi  gobha- 
nam  upavartayamiti  |  tena  prabhutam  upavartya  pravecitam  dvara- 
koshthake  ragir  vyavasthapitah  |  Cyamavati  kathayati  |  Makandika- 
1am  paryaptam  iti  |  Makandikah  kathayati  |  devi  pravecayami  *na 
bhuyo  bhuyah  pravecitavyam  |  tenapaccime  bhurjabharake^  'gnim*^ 
prakshipya  garah  pravegitah  |  tena  samdhukshitena  dvarakoshthakah 
prajvalitah  |  Kaugambinivasi  janakayah  pradhavito  nirvapayitum  | 
Makandiko  nishkosham  asim  kritva  janakayam  nirvasayitum  arab- 
dhah  I  tishthata  kim  yuyam  rajno  'ntahpurani  drashtum  ]  Kaucam- 
byara  '^y antra karacary ah  kathayati  |  aham  enam  dvarakoshthakarn. 
[A.  231  b]  jvalantani  yantrenanyasthanam  samkramayamiti  ]  so  'pi 
Makandikenaivam  evokto  nivartitah  [  Cyamavati  riddhya  akacam 
utplutya  kathayati  |  bhaginyo  'smabhir  evaitani  karmani  kritany 
upacitani  labdhasambharani  parinatapratyayany  oghavat  pratyupa- 
sthitani  avagyambhavini  j  asmabhir  eva  kritany  upacitani  ko  'nyah 
pratyanubhavishyati  |  uktain  ca  Bhagavata  j 

naivantarikshe   na    samudramadhye    na    parvatanam    vivaram 
pravigya  | 

na  vidyate  sa  prithivipradego  yatra  sthitam  na  prasaheta  karmeti  || 

1  murkha  MSS.  ^  Sic  ABC :  -yituin  api  bhuya  vidhanam  D :  Qu.  -yitum 

yavad  vidhanam  ?        ^  bhidena  MSS.         *  nah  A,  ne  B.  ^  -jatarake  MSS. 

here.        ^  agnih  MSS.        "  Qu.   -kala-  as  p.  535. 


iPiliH 


XXXVI. 


DIVYAVADA]SA. 


533 


tat  karmaparayanair  vo*  bhavitavyam  ity  uktva  gatham  Lhashate  ] 
drishto  maya  sa  Bhagavan  tiryakprakarasamnibhah  | 
ajnatani  ca  saty|ini  kritaip  Buddhasya  gasanam  ||  iti  | 
Qyamavatipramukhas  tab  striyab  pataiiga  ivotplutyagnau  nipatitah  | 
iti  tatra  Qyaniavatipramukbani  panca  stri9ataiii  dagdbani  |  Kiibjot- 
tara^  sasambhramena  nishpalayita  |  Makandikena  tesham  paiicanam 
strigatanam   kalevarani   ^raagane    choritani  |  rajakulaia    santarvahib 
Qodhitam  |  Kaugambinivasi  janakayo  ixanadeQabbyagatac  ca  vikrogan 
nivaritab  | 

atha  sarababula  bhiksbavah  purvahne  nivasya  patracivarara  adaya 
Kaugambim  pindaya  praviksban  |  agrausbub  sambabula  bbiksbavah 
Kaugambinagare  Udayanasya  Vatsarajasya  janapadan  gatasyantah- 
puram  agnina  dagdbam  pancamatrani  strigatani  Cyamavatipra- 
mukbani  grutvS,  ca  punah  Kaugambim  pindaya  pravigya^  caritva 
pi'atikramya  punar  yena  Bbagavams  tenopasamkranta  etad  ucuh  | 
agrausbma  vayam  bbadanta  sambabula  bbiksbavo  Kaucambim 
pindaya  caranta  Udayanasya  Yatsarajasyantabpuram  agnina  dagdbam 
pancamatrani  strigatani  Cyamavatipramukbani  dagdbani  | 

Bbagavan  aha  |  babu  bbiksbavas  tena  mobapurusbenapunyam 
prasutam  yenodayanasya  Vatsarajasya  janapadagatasyantabpuram 
agnina  dagdbam  pancamatrani  strigatani  Cyamavatipramukbani 
kinicapi  bbiksbavas  tena  mobapurusbena  babvapunyam  prasutam  api 
tu  na  ta  durgatim  gatab  ^sarvab  guddbapudgalah  kalagatah  |  tat  kasya 
betob  I  santi  tasminn  antabpure  striyo  yab  pancanam  avarabbagiya- 
nam  samyojananam  prabanad  upapadukah  |  tatra  parinirvayinyo 
'nagaminyo  'navrittikadbarminyah  punar  imam  lokam  [  evamrupas 
tasminn  antabpure  striyas  santi  |  santi  tasminn  antabpure  striyo 
yas  trayanam  samyojananam  prabanad  ragadvesbamobanam   kalam 


1  va  MSS.  2  Kukshot-  ABD  here, 

caritva  B,  pracaritva  CE,  pravaiitva  D, 
kal-  A,  sambahulah  kal-  C. 


^  praccham  caritva  A,  pravishta 
*  So  D  (but  with  sarve) ;  sarvalah 


^^ 


f 


I 


H 


\\ 


if 


534. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


kritva  sakridagaminyah  sakrid  imam  lokam  S.gamya  [A.  232  a]  duh- 
khasyantaip  karishyanti  |  evamrupas  tasminn  antahpure  striyas  santi  | 
santi  tasminn  antahpure  striyo  yas  trayanain  sarnyojananam  prahanac 
chrotaapanna  avinipatadharminyo  niyatasamadhiparayanah  sapta- 
kritvo  bhavaparamah  saptakritvo  devaing  ca  manushyamg  ca  sam- 
dhavya  samsritya  duhkhasyantam  karishyanti  |  evamrupas  tasminn 
antahpure  striyah  santi  |  santi  tasminn  antahpure  striyo  yah  svaji- 
vitahetor  api  ^ikshani  na  vyatikrantah  |  ity  evamrupas  tasminn 
antahpure  striyah  santi  [  santi  tasminn  antahpure  striyo  ya  maman- 
tike  prasannacittalamkaram  kritvfi  kayasya  bhedat  sugatau  svar- 
galoke  deveshupapannah  |  evamrupas  tasminn  antahpure  striyah 
santi  I  agamayata^  bhikshavo  yena  Cyamavatipramukhanam  paiica- 
strigatanam  kalevarani  |  evam  bhadanteti  bhikshavo  Bhagavatah 
pratyagraushuh  | 

atha  khalu  Bhagavan  sainbahulair  bhikshubhih  sardham  yena 
tasam^  pancanam  strigatanam  kalevarani  tenopasamkrantah  |  upa- 
samkramya  bhikshun  amantrayate  sma  j  etani  bhikshavas  tani  pan- 
cagatakalevarani  yatra  Udayano  Yatsarajo  raktah  sakto^  gridhro 
grathito  murchito  'dhyavasito  'dhyavasayam  apannah  |  tatra  naiva 
prajnadhih  padenapi  spriget  [  gatham  ca  bhashate  | 

mohasamvardhano  loko  bhavyarupa  iva  dricyate  | 
upadhibandhana  balas  tamasa  parivaritah  || 

asat  sad  iti  pagyanti  pagyatam  nasti  kimcanam  |]  iti  [  evam  caha  | 
tasmat  tarhi  bhikshava  evam  gikshitavyam  |  yad  dagdhasthunayam 
api  cittam  ua  pradushayishyamah  prag  eva  savijnanake  kaye  ity 
evam  vo^  bhikshavah  gikshitavyam  [ 

atha  Kaugambinivasinah  pauras  samnipatya  samjalpitum  arab- 
dhah  I  bhavanto  rajna  idrioo  'narthah  samvrittah  |  tat  ko  nv  asma- 
kam  rajna  aroeayishyatiti  [  tatraike  kathayanti  j  yo  'sav  apriya- 
khyayi  sa  arocayishyati  tam  gabdayama  iti  j  apare  kathayanti  [  evam 


Sic  MSS. 


\-akto  MSS. 


3  va  MSS. 


wimmm 


XXXVI.  DIVYiVADlNA.  535 

kurmah  |  tair  asav  ahuyoktah  |  devasyedam  idrigam  apriyam 
dnupurvya  nivedayeti  |  vrittir  diyatam  kim,  apriyakhyayino  vrittir 
diyata  ity  ay  am  sa  kalali  |  yuyam  eva  nivedayata*  |  te  kathayanti  | 
ato  'rtham  evatava^  vrittir  datta  karyo  nivedayati  |  samayato  nived- 
ayami  yad  ahain  bravimi  tat  kurudhvam  j  bruhi  karishyamah  | 
evam  anupurvan^  asya  nivedayitavyam  |  pancahasti9atS.m  prayaccha-' 
ta  pancahastiniQatani  pancagvagatani  pancavadava9atam  pancakuma- 
ragatani  pancakumS-rikagatani  suvarnalakshani  Kaug^mbyadhishtha- 
nam  pate  lekliayata  *Puslipadantaprasadarn  yatba  Makandikena 
bhurjam*  kalamatailain.  tulam  asir  apagcime  ca  bhurjabhage  'gnih 
prakshiptah  |  yatha  dvarakoslitbakah  prajvalito  yatha  Kaugambini- 
vasi  janakayo  nirvapayitum  pradh^vito  yatha  Makandikena  nishko- 
9am  asim  kritva  nivaritab  |  yatha  yantrakalacarya  agatya  katha- 
yati  I  dv^rakoshthakam  jvalantam  anyat  sthanam  samkramayamiti  ( 
so  'pi  Makandikena  nivaritah  |  yatha  Qyamavatipramukhani  pan- 
castrigatany  utplutya  nipatitani  |  te  kathayanti  |  evam  kurmah  | 
taih  pancahastigatany  upasthapitani  paficahastinigat^ni  pancagva- 
gatani  pancavadava9atS,ni  paiicakumS,ra9atani  pancakumarikagatani 
suvarnasya  laksham  Kaugambyadhishthanam  pate  likhitam  Pushpa- 
dantaprasadah  |  yatha  Makandikena  bhurjam®  kalamatailam  tulam 
asir  apagcime  bhurjabharake  'gnih*  prakshipto  yath4  dvdrakoshthake 
prajvalitab  |  yatha  Kaugambiniv^si  janakayo  nirvdpayitum  pradha- 
vito  yatha  Makandikena  nishkogam  asim  kritvS,  nivaritah  |  yatha 
yantrakalacarya  agato  'ham  enam  dvarakpshthakam  jvalantam  an- 
yat sthanam  samkramayamiti  |  so  'pi  Makandikena  nivaritah  [  yatha 
Qyamavatipramukhani  pancastrigatini  agnav  utplutya  nipatitani  | 
tat  sarvam  pate  likhitam  |  tato  [A.  232  b.]  'priyakhyayino^  'maty^- 
nam  lekho^  'nupreshito  rajna  idrigo  'nartha  utpanno  'ham  asyanenopa- 
^  Sic  E :  niveyata  A,  niveyate  B,  nivedeti  C,  nivedayet  D.  2  nava  MSS. 
3  Sic  MSS:  Qu.  -piirvenasya.  ■*  Pushpadattapra-  MSS.  here.  ^  bhurjdm 
MSS.  6  bhurjah  A,  bbfirja  C,  tujam  D.  ?  Sic  MSS :  qu.  -yinfi?  8  le. 
khami-MSS. 


iMSm 


536 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


yena  nivedayishyami  |  yushmabhih  sahayyam  kalpayitavyara  iti  |  sa 
teshani  lekham  lekhayitva  caturangabalakayayukto  'nyatamasmin 
pradece  gatva  Vasthitah.  |  Udayanasya  ca  lekho  'nupreshito  devaham 
amusbmin  pradece  raja  mama  ca  putro  mrityunapahritas  tad  aham 
tena  sardham  samgramarn  sanigramayishyami  yadi  tavat  tvam 
caknosi  yuddliena  niyoktum  ity  evam  kugalani  no  cet  pancahasti- 
catani  paficahastinigatani  paiicacvagatani  pancavadavagatani  paiica- 
kumaragataui  paiicakumarikacatani  suvarnasya  laksham  dattva 
tani  aneshjamiti  |  rajiia  Udayanasya  sa  karvatiko  balavan  samna- 
mam^  na  gacchati  |  so  'matyanam  kathayati  [  bhavanta  idrigo  'pi 
raja  murkhah  |  asti  kagcin  mrityuna  apahntah  gakyate  anetum  tad 
gatamjetat  tasyaivam  likhitam  |  ^mamaivaipnama  karvatikah  samna- 
mam  na  gacchati  [  sa  tvain  asmakam  tavat  sahayyam  kalpaya  pagcat 
tavapi  sahayyam  karomiti|so  'matyais  tasyaivam  lekho  'nupreshitah  | 
sa  lekhagravanad  evagatya  karvatikasya  natidure  vyavasthapitah  | 
karvatikena  qrutam  |  sa  samlakshayati  j  ekena  tavad  aham  rajiia 
daga  digo  vigranto  'yam  ca  dvitiyah  |  sarvatha  punar  api  vishayan 
na  tu  pranan  nirgacchamiti  |  sa  kanthe  'sim  baddhva  nirgatya  rajiia 
Udayanasya  padayor  nipatitah  {  sa  rajiia  Udayanena  karado  vyava- 
sthapitah j  athasav  apriyakhyayi  rajalilaya  rajiia  Udayanasya  sakagam 
gatva  kathayati  |  deva  mama  putro  mrityuna  apagatah  [  tvam  mama 
devah  sahayyam  kalpayatv  aham  tena  sardham  samgrdmam  samgra- 
mayishyamiti  ]  yadi  tavat  tvam  gaknosi  yuddhena  nirjetum  ity 
evam  kugalam  no  cet  paiicahastigatani  paiicahastinigatani  panca- 
vadavagatani  pancakumaragatani  paiicakumarikagatani-  suvarnasya 
laksham  dattva  tam  aneshyamiti  |  Udayano  raja  kathayati  |  priyava- 
yasya  murkhas  tvam  asti  kagcic  chakyate  mrityoh  sakagad  anetum 
iti  I  sa  kathayati  |  deva  na  gakyate  yady  evam  imam  patam  pagyeti  ] 
tena  patah   prasaritah  |  raja   patam  nirikshya  ^marmavedhaviddha 


^  samnammam  ABC,  samnamanam  D. 
vedha-  A,  maryavedlia-  C,  marthavedha-  D. 


2  amaivam  MSS. 


3  maysl- 


HH 


XXXVI. 


divyJLvadana. 


537 


iva  '  rushyamanali  kathayati  j  bhoh  kim  |  kathayati  |  bhoh  purusha 
kim  kathayasi  CyamS,vatiprainukhani  panca  striQatani  agnina  dagdhi- 
niti  I  sapattaip^  maulim  capaniya  gatham  hhashate  | 

niham  narendro  na  narendraputrah  padopajivi  tava  deva 
bhrityah  I 

athapriyasyeva  nivedanartham  ihagato  'ham  tava  padamulam  || 

'       iti  I  ■  .:;■    :;-^-  -■'^-  - 

rajd  sutarara  nirikshya  vicarayati  |  iyam  Kaugambi   nagaridam 
rajakulam  ayam  Makandikah.  Pushpadantaip  pr^sadam   bhurjadina 
prayogena   dahati    imani    Qyamavatipramukhani    panca    strigatani 
agnina  dahyaminani  utplutya  nipatitaniti  vicarya  kathayati  |  bhoh 
purusha  kim  kathayasi  Qyam§,vati  dagdheti  |  deva  ntham  kathayami 
api  tu  deva  eva  kathayati  |  bhoh  purusha  upayena  me  tvaya  nivedi- 
tam  anyatha  te  mayasini  nikrintitamularn  girah  kritva  prithivyim 
nipatitam  anv  abhavishyad  ity  uktva  murchitah  prithivyam  nipati- 
tah  [  tato  jalaparishekena  pratyagatapranah  kathayati- 1  samnahayata 
bhavantag  caturangabalakayam  Kaugambim  gacchama  iti  |  amatyaig 
caturangabalakayain  samnihitam^  |  raja  Kaugambim  samprasthitah  | 
anupurvena  sarapraptah  |  tena  iDauranam  saka9S,t  sarvam   grutam  | 
tair  amarshitam  tam  aragitam  |  tato  Yogandharayanasyajna  datta  | 
gaccha  Makandikam  AnupamayS,  saha  yantragrihe  prakshipya  dahya- 
tdm   I   tato    Yogandharayanena    suguptam   bhumigrihe   prakshipya 
sthipitah  I  rajnah  saptame  divase  goko  vigatah  |  sa  vigatagokah  |  sa 
kathayati    |    YogS,ndharS,yana   kutranupameti    |    tena  yathavrittam 
niveditam  [  raja    kathayati  |  ^obhanain    Makandikena*    Qyamavati 
praghatita  tvayapy  Anupamaya  saparivaraya  sardham  maya  pravra- 
jitavyain   jatam  iti  |  Yogandharayanah  kathayati  |  deva    ityartham 
eva  mayasau  bhumigrihe  prakshipya  sthapita  |  pagyami  tavad  yadi 
jivatiti  I  tenasau   bhumigrihad    anitS,    tadavasthanaklishta*    'ml^a- 
Qarira   |   rajS,   drishtvS,    samlakshayati   |   yatheyam    amlina    naisha 

"patamMSS.    3  .tab  MSS.    ^ -dike  MSS.     =  .^tvaklishta  MSff. 

68 


1  rupya-  MSS. 
■■     G.    : 


538 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


nirahara  nunam  anayi  parapurushena  sardham  paricaritam  iti  viditv^ 
kathayati  |  Anupame  'nyena  paricaritam  iti  ]  sa  kathayati  |  9antaiii 
papam  naham  evamkarini  |  katham  jane  |  abliigraddadhasi^  tvam 
Bhagavatah  |  abhigraddadhe^  Gautame  tat  tada  9ramano  Gautama 
idanim  Bhagavan  [  api  tu  kim  navacav&ya  ai'tlie  Bhagavantam 
pravakshyami  Cyamavatya  arthe  pravakshyamiti  viditva  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  [A.  233  a.]  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah 
padau  9irasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannah  |  TJdayano  Yatsarajo  Bhaga- 
vantam idam  avocat  |  kim  bhadanta  Cyamavatipramukhaih  paiicabhih 
strigataih.  karma  kritam  yenagnina  dagdbani  Kubjottaranukramena' 
nishpalayiteti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  abhir  eva  maharat  karmani  kritany 
upacitani  labdhasambharani  parinatapratyayani  purvavad  yavat 
phalanti  khalu  dehinam  | 

bh.utapurvam  maharaja  Varanasyam  nagaryam  Brahmadatto 
raja  rajyarn  karayati  riddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  purvavad 
yavad  dharmena  rajyam  karayati  |  asati  Buddhanam  utpade  pratye- 
kabuddha  loka  utpadyante  hinadinanukampakah  pranta9ayanS,sana- 
bhakta  ekadakshiniya  lokasya  j  yavad  anyatamah  pratyekabuddho 
janapadacarikam  caran  Varanasim  anupraptah  |  so  'nyatanasminn 
udyane  kutikayam  avasthitah  [  raja  ca  Brahmadattah  santahpura- 
parivaras  tad  udyanam  nirgatah  |  ta  antahpurika  kridapushkirinyaip 
snatva  9itenanubaddhah  |  tato  'gramahishy^  preshyadarika  ukta  | 
darike  9itenativa  badhyamahe  |  gacchaitasyam  *  kutikayam  agnim 
prajvalayeti  |  sa  ulkam  *prajvalya  gata  pa9yati  tain  ^pratyekabud- 
dham  |  tayS,  tasya  niveditam  |  devi  pravrajito  'syam  tishthatiti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  pravrajito  va  tishthatu  agnim  dattva  tarn  prajvalayeti  | 
taya  na  dattam  |  tatas  taya  kupitaya  svayam  eva  dattam  [  sa  prat- 
yekabuddho nirgatah  |  abhih  sarvabhir  antahpurikabhir  anumoditam  | 
devi  9obhanam  tvaya  yad  agnir  dattah  sarva  vayam  pratapta  iti  |  sa 


^  Sic  MSS.        2  .ciho  Gatame  MSS.        '  -bhramena  MSS.        ■♦  kutti-  MSS. 
here.  *  prajval-  AC.         ^  pratyekam  Buddham  MSS. 


XXXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


539 


pratyekabuddhah  samlakshayati  |  kshata  etas  tapasviuya  upahat§,9  ca 
ma  atyantakshat^  eta  bhavishyanty  anugraham  asam  karomiti  |  sa 
tasam  anukampartham  tata  evakagam  utplutya  tapanavarshanavidyo- 
tanapratibaryani '  kartum  arabdhah  |  3,911  prithagjanasya  riddhir 
avarjanakari  |  tS,  mulanikrintita^  iva  drumah  padayor  nipatya  kshama- 
yitum  S,rabdhab.  [  avatarS,vatara  sadbbutadaksbiniyasmakam  kama- 
pankanimagnanam  hastoddharam  anuprayaccheti  |  sa  tasam  anukam- 
partbam  avatirnab  ]  ^tani  tasmin  karan  kritva  pranidbanam  kartum 
arabdbS,^  |  yad  asmabhir  evam  sadbbutadaksbiniye  'pakS,rab  krito 
ma  asya  karmano  vipakam  anubbavema  [  yat  tu  karab  krita  anena 
vayam  ku^alamulenaivamvidhanam  dbarmanam  labbinyo  bbavema 
prativigisbtataram  catab  Qastaram  aragayema  iti  I 

kim  manyase  mabaraja  tada  yasau  raj  no  Brahmadattasyagrama- 
bisbi  esbaiva  sa  ^yamavati  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  |  yani  panca 
strigatani  etany  eva  tani  panca  strigatani  tani  tena  kalena  tena  sama- 
yena I  ya  sS,  presbyadarika  esba  evasau  Kubjottara  tena  kalena  tena 
samayena  |  yad  abbib  pratyekabuddbasya  kutikam*  dagdbva  anu- 
moditam  tasya  karmano  vipakena  babiini  varsbani  narakesbu  pakta 
yS,vad  etarby  api  drisbtasatya  [A.  233  b.]  agnina  dagdb&h  |  Kubjot- 
taranukramena'  nisbpalayita  |  yat  pranidbanam  kritam  tena  maman- 
tike  satyadarganam  kritam  |  iti  bi  mabaraja  ekantakrisbnanam  kar- 
manam  purvavad  yavad  evam  abbogab  karaniya  ity  evarp.  te  mahS,- 
rija  giksbitavyam  |  atrodayano  Vatsarajo  Bbagavato  bbasbitam  abbi- 
nandyanumodya  Bbagavatab  padau  girasa  vanditva  Bbagavato  'ntikat 
prakrantah  | 

bbiksbavab  samgayajatah  sarvasamgayaccbettaram  Buddbam 
Bbagavantam  papraccbuh  |  kim  bbadanta  Kubjottaraya  karma 
kritam  yena  kubja  samvritta  |  Bbagavan  aba  |  Kubjottarayaiva 
bbiksbavab  karmani  kritany  upacitani  purvavad  yavad  phalanti  kbalu 
debinam  I 


^  -praniharyani  MSS. 
'  -bhramena  MSS. 


krintana  MSS.       ^  gic  mSS.       *  kuttika  MSS. 


540 


divyJLvadana. 


XXXVI. 


bhAtapiirvam  bhikshavo  Yaranasyam  nagaryS,m  Brahmadatto 
nama  raja  rajyam  karayati  purvavad  yavad  dharmena  rajyam  kara- 
yati  I  naimittikair  dvada^avarshika  anaviishtir  adishta  |  rajna 
Varanasy&m  evaip.  ghantavaghoshauam  karitam  |  yasya  dvada^avar- 
shikam  bhaktam  asti  tena  sthatavyam  yasya  nasti  tenanyatra 
gantavyam  iti  yatah  kalenagantavyam  iti  |  tena  khalu  samayena 
Varanasyam  Samdhano  nama  grihapatih  prativasati  adhyo  mahS-dhano 
mahabhoga  iti  vistarah  purvavad  yavad  Vai9ravanadhanapratispardhi  | 
tena  koslithagarika  ahuyoktah  |  bhoh  purusha  bhavishyati  mama 
saparivarasya  dvadaga  varshani  bhaktam  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  arya 
bhavishyatiti  |  asati  Buddhanam  utpade  pratyekabuddha  loka 
utpadyante  purvavad  yavad  bholi  purusha  vinyasya  pravrajitasahas- 
rasya  mama  dvadaga  varshani  bhaktam  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  arya 
bhavishyatiti  |  tena  tesham  pratijnatam  [  danaQala  mapitah  purvavat 
tatra  dine  dine  pratyekabuddhasahasram  bhimkte  1  tatraikah  pratye- 
kabuddho  glanah  |  so  'nyatamasmin  dine  nagacchati  |  Samdhanasya 
duhita  kathayati  |  tata  eko  'dya  pravrajito  nagata  iti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
putri  kidriga  iti  |  sa  prishtham  vinamayitva  kathayati  |  tata  idriga 
iti  I  yad  anaya  pratyekabuddho  vinaditas  tasya  karmano  vipakena 
kubja  sainvritta  | 

punar  api  bhikshavo  Buddham  Bhagavantam  papracchuh  |  kim 
bhadanta  Kubjottaraya  karma  kritam  yena  grutadhara  jateti  | 
Bhagavan  aha  | 

tena  kalena  tena  samayena  [A.  234  a]  pratyekabuddhanam  yah 
samghasthavirah  sa  v4yvadhikah  |  tasya  bhunjanasya  patram  kam- 
pate  I  tasya  Samdhanaduhitra  hastat  katan'  avatarya  sa  pratyeka- 
buddha uktah  I  arya^  tais  tat  patram  sthapayeti  |  tena  tatra  stha- 
pitam  nishkampam  avasthitam  |  taya  padayor  nipatya  pranidhanam 
kritam  I  yathaiva  tat  patram  nishkampam  avasthitam  evam  eva 
mamapi  samtane  ye  dharmah  pravigeyus  te  nishkampam  tishthantu 


1  katam  MSS. 


2  aryfi  MSS. 


■■■■■ 


XXXVI. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


541 


iti  I  yat  taya  pranidhanam  kritam  tasya  karmano  vipakena  ^ruta- 
dhara  samvritta  | 

punar  api  bhikshavo  Bhagavantaip  papracchut  |  kirn,  bhadanta 
Kubjottaraya  karma  kritam  yena  dasi  samvritteti  |  Bhagavan  aha  j 
anaya  bhikshavas  tatraigvaryamadamattaya  parijano  dasivS,dena 
samudacaritah  |  tasya  karmavipakena  dasi  samvritta  | 

punar  api  bhikshavo  Bhagavantam  papracchuh  |  kim  bhadanta 
Anupamaya  karma  kritam  yad  esha*  nirahara  bhumigiihe  sthapita 
amlanagatri  cotthita  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  Anupamayaiva  bhikshavah 
karmani  kritany  upacitani  purvavad  yavat  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  | 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'nyatamasmin  karvatake  dve  darake 
anyonyasamstutike  kshatriyadarika  brahmanadarika  ca  |  asati 
Buddhanam  utpade  pratyekabuddha  loka  utpadyante  hinadinanu- 
kampakah  prantagayanasanabhakta  ekadakshiniya  lokasya  |  yavad 
anyataraah  pratyekabuddho  'nyatamasmin  chante  pradege  ratrim 
vasam  upagatah  |  aparasmin  divase  purvahne  nivasya  pindarthi 
pracalitah  |  tam  drishtva  te  darike  prasadite  '  'smai  pranitannsi- 
purnam  patrain  prayacchatah  |  tatkarmano  vipakenaikanupama  jata 
eka  Ghoshilasya  grihapater  duhita  jata  mahasundari  Crimati 
^nama  |  ekasmin  samaye  rajna  drishta  prishta  ca  kasyeyam  kanya  | 
mantribhih  kathitam  |  Ghoshilasya  grihapateh  |  tato  Ghoshilo  griha- 
patih  samahuyoktah  |  grihapate  tava  duhiteyain  kanya  [  sa  praha  | 
mama  deva  |  kasman  mama  na^  diyate  diyatam  mahyam  ]  sa  praha  | 
deva  datta  bhavatu  |  Ghoshilena  grihapatina  datta  |  Udayanena  Vatsa- 
rajenS,ntahpurain  pravegya  mahata  grisamudayena  parinit^  |  aparena 
samayena  raja  uktah  |  deva  bhikshudarganam  abhikankshamiti  |  sa 
kathayati  [  akS,nkshase  kiintu  bhikshavo  rajakulam  pravi^anti  |  deva 
ahain  nama  darakam  pravegita  j  sarvatha  yadi  bhikshudarganam  na 
labhe  adyagrena  na  bhokshye  na  pasye  iti  |  sa  'naharatam  prati- 


;Jtt 


^  BC  give  a  lacuna  in  place  of  yad  esha. 
*  Om.  ABC. 


2  Sic  MSS. 


3  nama  MSS. 


";  !■ 


542 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


/  . 


panna  j  rajna  Ghoshilo  grihapatir  uktah  [  grihapate  na  tvam  duhitaram 
pratyavekshase  |  dova  kim  |  anaharatain  pratipanna  [  kimartham  | 
bhiksliudarganam  akankshate  tadatmano  grihe  bhaktam  sadhitva 
kayam'  bhikshusaipgham  upanimantrya  bhojaya^  antarena  ca  dvaram 
chedayeti  |  rajno  Grhosliilasya  ca  samsaktasimam  griham  |  Ghoshilena 
grihapatina  dvaram  chinnam  [  tato  ^bhuri  karma  karayitva  yena  Bha- 
gavams  tenopasamkrantab  |  upasamkramya  [A.  234  b]  Bhagavatah 
padau  girasa  vanditvaikante  nishannab  |  ^ek&utardshannam  Ghoshilam 
grihapatim  Bhagavan  dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargayati  samaddpayati 
*samuttejayati  sampraharshayati  |  anekaparyayena  dharmyaya  katha- 
ya samdargya  samadapya  samuttejya  sampraharshya  tushnim  ]  atha 
Ghoshilo  grihapatir  utthayasanad  yena  Bhagavams  tenanjalim 
pranamya  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  adhivasayatu  me  Bhagavan 
chvo  'ntararihe  bhaktena  mama  nimantritam  sardham  bhikshusam- 
ghena  |  piirvavad  yavad  Bhagavato  dutena  kalam  arocayati  [  samayo 
bhadanta  sajjam  bhaktain  yasyedanira  Bhagavan  kalam  manyate"  iti| 
Bhagavan  aupadhike  sthitah  |  Cariputrapramukho  bhikshusamghah 
samprasthitah  |  paiicabhih  karanair  Buddha  Bhagavanta  aupadhike 
tishthanty,  abhinirhritam  mantrayate  sma  |  caturnam  ayushmanta  Sjna 
akopyi  Tathagatasyarhatah  samyaksambuddhasyarhato  bhikshoh 
kshinagravasyopadhivarakasya  rajnag  ca  kshatriyasya  murdhnabhi- 
shiktasya  1  smiitim  upasthapayati  ^pravigamayati  |  sa  pravigya  puras- 
tad  bhikshusaipghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  atha  ^rimati 
devi  sukhopanishannam  Cariputrapramukham  bhikshusamgham  vid- . 
itva  purvavad  yavan  nicataram  asanam  grihitva  purastan  nishanna^ 
dharmagravanaya  |  athayushman  Chariputrah  Crimatini  devirn 
dharmyaya  kathaya  samdargayati  samadapayati  samuttejayati  sain- 
praharshayati  |  sa  satyani  na  pagyati  |  ayushman  Chariputrah  sam- 


1  SicMSS;  qu.  kaksMyam?        =  bhojaya  MSS.       ^  gic  D  :  bhumi- ABCE. 
4  ekantamnish-  MSS.  ^  Om.  MSS.  «  manyase  MSS.  7  Sic  MSS, 

C  adds  sa  pravi9amayati  |  '  -shanno  MSS. 


■■« 


XXXVI.  DIVYAVADANA.  543 

lakshayati  |  kirn  asyah  santi  kanicit  kugalaniuiani  |  na  santiti  pa9yati  | 
santi  kasyantike  pratibaddhani  |  pagyaty  §,tmanah  |  tasya  dharmaip. 
deigayato  vicarayatag  ca  suryastamgamanasamayo  jatah  |  bhikshava 
utthayasanat  prakrintah  |  ayushman  Chariputrah  samlakshayati  |- 
kimcapi  Bhagavata  nanujnatani  sthdnam  etad  vidyate  yad  etad  eva 
pratyaksham  kritva  'nujnasyatiti  |  sa  vineyapekshaya  tatraivavasthi- 
tah  I  tena  tasya  agayanugayam  dbatum  ca  prakritim  ca  jna,tv4 
tidrigt  dharmadegan^  krita  yam  grutva  Qrimatya  vimgatigikhara- 
samudgatara  satkayadrishtigailam  purvavad  yS,vat  sarvam  vadyam 
trigaranagam '  abhiprasannam  |  athayushmaii  Chariputrah.  Crimatini 
satyeshu  pratishthapya  prakranto  yena  Bhagavaips  tenopasamkran- 
tah  I  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditvaikante  nish^ 
annah  |  ekante  nishanna  ayushman  Chariputra  etat  prakaranam 
bhikshavo  Bhagavate  vistarenarocayati  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  sadhu 
sadhu  Qariputra  saptanam  ajna  akopya  Tathagatasyarhatah  samyak- 
sambuddhasyarhato  bhikshoh  kshinagravasya  rajnah  kshatriyasya 
murdhnabhishiktasya  samghasthavirasyopadhivarikasya  acaryasyo- 
padhyayasya  |  atha  Bhagavan  chikshakamataya  varnani  bh&shitv4 
purvavad  yavat  purvika  prajnaptir  iyam  cabhyanujnata  evain  ca  me 
gravakair  vinayagikshapadam  upadeshtavyam  j  yah  punar  bhikshur 
^anirgatayam  rajanyam  anudgate  'rune  anirhriteshu  ratneshu  rat- 
nasanimateshu  vS,  rajnah  kshatriyasya  murdhnabhishiktasya  indraki- 
lam  va  indrakilasS.mantam  va  samatikramed  anyatra  tadrupat  pi-at- 
yayat  papantiketi  |  yah  punar  bhikshur  ity  Udayi  iti  so  va  punar 
anyo  'py  evamj&tiyah^  |  anirgatayain  rajanyilm  ity  aprabhatayam  anud- 
gata*  iti  anudite  aruna  iti  arunah  nilarunah  pitarunah  tamraru- 
nah  tatra  nilaruno  nilabhisah  pitarunah  pitabhasah  tamrarunah 
tamrabhasah  |  iha  tu  tamraruno  'bhipretah  ]  ratneshu  veti  ratnany 
ucyante  manayo  mukta  vaiduryam*  purvavad  yavad  dakshinavartah  | 

1  Sic  MSS.  (cf.  p.  72).        2  nirgat-  MSS.        '  -tlya  MSS.        *  anudata  AC, 
anuhritaD.        ^  -rya  MSS. 


/ 


.^^'i,'.:^!.     r'  ■'     nifccvijiTi'i ■''ri^'ii  1-'^-— '^— ^n-Vi*?- 


544 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVI. 


ratnasamraateshu  veti  ratnasammatam  ucyato  sarvam  samgramava- 
caragastram  sarvam  ca  gandharvavacaram  bhandam  |  rajnah.  ksha- 
triyasya  murdhabhishiktasyeti  ya  rajye  stry  api  rajyabhishekena- 
bhishikta  bhavati  raja  sah.  kshatriyo  murdhnabhishiktah  kshatriyo 
'pi  brahmano  'pi  vai9yo  'pi  gudro  'pi  rajyabhishekenabhishikto 
bhavati  raja  kshatriyo  murdhnabhishiktah  |  indrakilam  veti  traya* 
indrakilah  |  nagare  indrakilo  rajakule  indrakilo  'ntahpura  indrakila§ 
ca  I  indrakilasamantam  veti  tatsamipam  |  samatikramed  api  vigacchet  | 
anyatra  tadrupat  pratyayad  iti  tadrupam  pratyayarn  sthapayitvS,  | 
papantiketi  dahati  pacati  yatayati  purvavat  |  tatrS,pattih  katham 
bhavati  [  bhikshur  aprabhate  prabhatasamjninagarendrakilam  sama- 
tikramaty  apadyate  dushkritam  [  aprabhate  vaimatikah  apadyate 
dushkritam  |  prabhate  aprabhatasaipjni  apadyate  dushkritam  j  prabhate 
vaimatikah  apadyate  dushkritam^  |  bhikshur  aprabhate  aprabhata- 
sarpjiii  antahpurendrakilam  samatikramaty  apadyate  papantikam^] 
prabhate  aprabhatasamjni  apadyate  dushkritam  prabhate  vaimatika 
apadyate  dushkritam  ]  ''anapattih  raja  gabdayati  devyah  kumara 
amatya  ashtanam  antarayanam  *anyatamanyatamam  upasthitani  bha- 
vati raja  cauramanushyamanushyavyadagnyudakanam  |  anapattir 
adikarmikasyeti  purvavat  | 

^iti  Cridivyavadane  Makandikavadanam  samaptam^  | 

XXX  VII. 

[A.  235  a]  Buddho  Bhagavan  Rajagrihe  viharati  Yenuvane  Ka- 
landakanivape  |  dve  mahanagare  Pataliputratn  E-orukam  ca  |  yada 
Pataliputram  samvartate  tada  E-orukam  vivartate  |  Roruke  maha- 


^  bhuya  MSS.  *  MSS.  repeat  the  last  three  sentences.  ^  payantikam 
MSS.  *  atrapattih  B,  apattih  E.  ^  Ex.  conj.;  anyatamdnyatamamanya- 
pasthitam  D,  anyatamanyamatamanyapasthitam  AB,  anyatamanyapasthitam 
C,  anyatamanyapasthitam  E.         '  Om.  ABC.         ^  AB  add  (jloka  (jata  272  (?) 


^nnpiiRipppppqi 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


545 


nagare  Rudrayano  nS,ma  raja  rajyam  kdrayati  riddham  ca  sphitain 
ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham  cakirnabahujanamanushyam  ca  j  sada 
pushpaphalavrikshah  [  devah  kalena  kalam  samyagvaridharam  anu- 
prayacchati  |  ativagasyasampattir  bhavati  |  tasya  Candraprabha  nima 
devi   ^ikhandt    putrah    kumaro   'Hirur    Bhirus    tasyagrauiatyau  | 
RSjagrihe  rSja  Bimbis§,ro*  rajyam  kirayati  riddham^   ca   sphitam 
ca  kshemam  ca  subhiksham  cakiraabahujanamanushyam  ca  |  tasya 
Vaidehi  maliS,devi  Ajata9atruh  putrah  kumliro  Varshakaro  brahmano 
Magadhamahamatyo  'gramAtyah.  |  sada  pushpaphalaviikshah  |  devah 
kalena  kSJam  samyagvaridharam  anuprayacchati  |  ativagasyasampattir 
bhavati  |  Rajagrihad  banijah  panyam  adaya  Rorukam  anupr&pt&h  | 
atha  raja  Rudrayano  'matyaganaparivrito  'matyS,ii  amantrayate  |  bha- 
vanto  'sti  kasyacid  anyasyipi  rajna  evamvidha  janapada  riddhag  ca 
sphitag  ca   kshemS-g   ca   subhiksh^g   cakirnabahujanamanushyam   ca 
sada  pushpaphalavriksha   devah   kalena    kalam   samyagvaridharam 
anuprayacchaty   ativagasyasampattir   bhavati   ]   te    banijah    katha- 
yanti  |  asti  deva  purvadege  Rijagriham  nagaram  tatra  raja  Bimbi- 
saro  rajyam  karayati  liddham  ca  sphitam  ca  kshemam  ca  subhik- 
sham cakirnabahujanamanushyam   ca,   tasyapi  sad^   pushpaphala*- 
vriksha  devah  kalena    kalam    samyagvaridhS,ram    anuprayacchaty 
ativagasyasampattir  bhavati   |   tasya   sahagravanid   eva   tasyS.ntike 
'nunaya  utpannah  |  so  'mS,tyan  S,mantrayate  |  kirn  bhavantas  tasya 
rSjno  durlabham  [  te  kathayanti  |  devo  ratnS,dhipatih  sa  raja  vas- 
tradhipatis,  tasya  ratnani  durlabhani  |  tena  tasya  ratn4nS,m  petam 
purayitv^   prabhritam   anupreshitam   lekhag   ca    dattah  |   priyava- 
yasya  tvam  mamadrishtasakha  yadi  "tava  kimcid  Roruke"  nagare 
karaniyam  bhavati  mama  lekho  datavyah  sarvam  tat  pariprapayish- 
yami  |  te  tarn  prabhritam  adaya  yena  RSjagriham  tena  prakr&ntah  | 
anupurvena  Rajagriham  anupraptah  |  taih  sa  ratnapeta  rSjflo  Bimbi- 


1  Bhirubhirus  C,  Hirubliirus  ABD.     2  Bimba-  MSS.  here.     »  labdham  MSS. 
here.      *  -phald-  AC  here.      ^  te  ca  C.       ^  Bauruke  MSS.  here  as  often  infra. 
c.  69 


546 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


u\ 


s§,rasyopanamitR  lekhag  ca  |  raj^  Bimbisaro  lekham  vacayitvamatyan 
amantrayate  j  kini  bhavantas  tadrajiio  durlabham  |  amatyah  kath- 
ayanti  |  devo  vastradhipatih  sa  rajS,  ratnadhipatis  tasya  [A.  235  b] 
vastrani  durlabhani  |  tena  tasya  mabarhanam  vastranam  petam  pura- 
yitva  prabhritam  anupreshitam  lekhag  ca  dattah  |  priyavayasya  tvam 
mamadrishtasakha  yat  kiincit  tava   RSjagiihe  prayojanam  bhavati 
mama  lekho  ditavyas  tat  sarvam  pariprapayishyami  |  te  tam  pra- 
bhritam adaya  yena  Rorukam  tena  prakrantah  |  anupurvena  Roru- 
kam  anupraptah  |  taib  sa  vastrapeta  rajfio  Rudrayanasyopan^mita 
lekhag  ca  [  sa  dutah  pratyagatab  |  athaparena  samayena  raja  RudrS.- 
yano   'matyaganaparivritab  |  so   'maty an   amantrayate  |  bhavantab 
kidrigas  tasya  rijno  anahaparinabah  |  te  katbayanti  |  yadriga  eva 
devasyapi  tu  sa  raja  svayam  praharta  pratisimaih    kidn^am   raja- 
bbih  s^rdbam  samgramayati  |  Rudrayanasya  rajfio  manivarraa  pan- 
cangopetam  §ite  ushnasarnspargam  usbne  gitasamspargam  dugchedam 
durbbedam  vishaghnam  avabbasatmakam*  ca  |  tena  tasya  tani  pra- 
bhritam  anupreshitam   lekhag   ca    dattah  j  priyavayasyedara   maya 
ca  tava  manivarma^  prabhritam  anupreshitam  pancangopetam  qite 
ushnasamspargam  usbne  gitasamsparcam  dugchedam  durbbedam  vi- 
shaghnam  avabhasatmakam   na   tvayaitat   kasyacid   datavyam  [  sa 
dutas  tam  manivarmadaya  lekham   ca  yena  Rajagriham  tena  pra- 
kranto   'nupurvena  Rajagriham  anupraptah  |  tena  tam  manivarma 
raj  no  Bimbisarasyopanitara  lekbag  ca  |  raja  Bimbisaras  tam  drishtva 
vismayam   apannah  ]   tena   ratnaparikshaka    ahuta   ^mulyam    asya 
kuruta  |  te  katbayanti  ]  deva  ekaikaratnam  anargho  'yam  dharmata 
khalu  yasya  na  gakyate  mulyam  kartum  tasyaikaikasya  kotimulyam 
kriyate   |  raja    Bimbisaro    vyathitah    kathayati   |   kim   mayli,   tasya 
prabhritam  anupreshitavyam  bhavishyati  |  sa  samlakshayati  j  ay  am 
Buddho  Bhagavan  sa  rajnah  sarvadasyanuttarajnanajno  vagiprapto, 
gacchami  Buddham  Bhagavantam  gacchami  |  sa  tam  adaya   yena 

1  -atmam  MSS.  here.  "^  -vartma  MSS.  here.  ■'  mulam  MSS. 


^^f?^mf* 


XXX  VII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


547 


Bhagavirns  tenopasaipkr&ntah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  p&dau 
9irasa  vanditva  ekS,nte  nishannali  |  rajd  Bimbisaro  Bhagavantam 
idam  avocat  |  Roruke  bhadanta  nagare  raja  Budrayano  nama  prati- 
vasati  mamadrishtasakha  tena  mama  paiicangopetamanivarma  prS,- 
bhritam  anupreshitam  aham  tasya  kim  prabhritam  anupreshayami  [ 
Bhagavan  aha  |  Tathagatapratimain  pate  likliapayitva  prabhritam 
anupreshaya  ]  tena  'citrakara  ahuyoktah  |  Tathagatapratim4m  pate 
citrayatha^  |  durisada  Buddha  Bhagavantah  j  te  na  [A.  236  a]  9ak- 
nuvanti  Bhagavato  nimittam  udgrahitum  |  te  kathayanti  j  yadi  devo 
Bhagavantam  antargrihe  bhojayed  eva  svayam  samjnapaya^  Bha- 
gavato nimittam  udgrahitum  |  rajna  BimbisS,rena  Bhagavan  antar- 
grihe upanimantrya  bhojitah  |  asecanakadarganS,  Buddha  Bhaga- 
vantah I  te  yam*  evavayavain  Bhagavatah  pagyanti  tam  eva  pag- 
yanto  na  triptim  gacchanti  |  te  na  gaknuvanti  Bhagavato  nimittam 
udgrahitum  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  maharaja  '^khedam  apatsyante  na  gak- 
yante  Tathagatasya  nimittam  udgrahitum  |  api  tu  patakam  Unaya  | 
tena  pataka  S,nitab  |  tatra  Bhagavata  chaya  utsiishta  uktag  ca  |  ran- 
gaih  purayata  tasyadhastac  charanagamanagikshapadani  likhitavyani 
anulomapratilomadvadagangah  pratityasamutpMo  likhitavyo  gSAhk- 
dvayam  ca  likhitavyam  I 

arabadhvam  nishkraraata  yujyadhvam  Buddhagtsane  | 
dhunita  mrityunah  sainyam  nadagaram  iva  kunjarah  || 
asmin  yo  dharmavinaye  hy  apramattag  carishyati  | 
prahaya  jatisaipsaram  dulikhasyantam  karishyati  II 
yadi    kathayati,   kim   idam,    vaktavyam   |   iyam    abhyupapattir 
iyarn  giksha  iyam  lokasamvrittir  iyam  atyutsahata  |  tair  yathasara- 
dishtara  sarvam  abhilikhitam  |  Bhagavata  raja  Bimbisara  uktah  j 
maharaja  Rudrayanasya  lekham  anuprayaccha  priyavayasyedam  te 
maya  trailokyaprativigishtam  prabhritam  anupreshitam  asya  tvaya 


1  citta-  MSS. 
^  tyedam  BD. 


-  Sic  MSS.        '  samjiiayaya  BD.        *  yam  evayam  MSS. 


m- 


548 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


'rdhatritiyani  yojanS,ni  margagobha  kartavyS,  svayam  eva  caturangena 
balakdyena  pratyudgantavyam  vistirnavakS^e  pradeQe  sthapayitv4 
mahatim  pujara  satkaram  kritvodgh4tayitavyam  |  tatas  te  mahatah 
punyasyavaptir  bhavishyatiti  |  rajfiS,  Bimbisarena  yathSsamdishtam 
lekho*  likMtva  sampreshitah  ]  rajno  Rudrayanasya  lekha*  upana- 
mitah  |  tena  v^itab  |  tasyamai-sha  utpannah  |  so  'matyanam  katha- 
yati  I  bbavantah  kidrigaip  mama  tena  prabhritam  anupreshitam 
yasya  mayaivainvidhah.  satk&rah  kartavyo  bhavishyati  |  sanmahayata 
caturangabalakayain  rashtrapamardanam  asya  kaidshyamah  |  amat- 
yah  kathayanti  |  deva  mahS^tiuasau  raja  gruyate  na  gakyam  tena 
yad  va  tad  va  pratiprabhritam  anupreshayitum  anupurvi  tavat 
kriyatam  yadi  devasya  na  cittaparitosbo  bhavishyati  tatra  kalajii^ 
bhavishyamah  |  evam  kriyat&m  [  tenardhatritiyani  yojanani  m&r- 
gagobha  krita  svayam  eva  caturangabalakayena  pratyudgamya 
pravegito  'vastirnavakage  pradege  sthapayitva  mahatim  pujam  krit- 
vodghatita^  |  Madhyadegad  banijah  panyam  adaya  tatranupraptah  | 
tair  Buddhapratimam  drishtva  ekaravena  nado  mukto  namo  [A.  236b] 
Buddhayeti  |  tasya  Buddha  ity  agrutapurvam  ghosham  grutva  sar- 
varomakup^ny^  ahrishtani  |  sa  kathayati  [  ka  esha  bhavanto  Buddho 
nima  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva  ^akyanam  kum&ra  utpanno  'sti 
Himavatpargve  nadya  Bhagirathyas  tire  Kapilasya  risher  agramapa- 
dasya  natidure  |  sa  brahmanair  naimittikair^vipagcikair  vy&kritah  | 
saced  grihi  agaram  adhyavasishyati  raja  bhavishyati  cakravarti 
caturangair  vijeta  dharmiko  dharmarajah  saptaratnasamanvagatas 
tasyemany  'evamrupani  saptaratnani  bhavanti  tadyatha  cakraratnam 
hastiratnam  agvaratnaiu  maniratnam  striratnam  gi-ihapatiratnam 
parinayakaratnam  evam  saptamam  pumam  casya  bhavishyati  sahas- 
ram  putranam  guranam  viran^m  varangarupinara  parasainyapramar- 
dakanam  sa  imam  eva  samudraparyantam  mahaprithivim  akhilam 


1  lekham  MSS.        ^  lekham  MSS.        ^  gic  mSS. 
nakair  ACD,  vipaucamakair  B.  ^  eva  MSS. 


■*  Ex.  conj. ;  vipauca- 


XXXVII.  DIVYAVADANA.  549 

akantakam  anutpidim  adandenaQastrena  dharmena  gamen^bhinir- 
jityadhyavasishyati  |  sacetke9a9ma9ruiiyavatarya  'kashayanivastr&ny 
acchadya  samyag  eva  ^graddhaya  'garad  anagarikam  pravrajishyati 
Tathagato  bhavishyaty  arhan  samyaksambuddho  vighushta9abdo 
loke  I  sa  esha  Buddho  nama  tasyaisha  pratimS,  |  idam  kim  ]  abhyupa- 
pattih.  I  idam  kim  |  gikshapadam  |  idam  kim  |  lokasya  pravrittini- 
vritti  I  idam  kim  |  atyutsahanS,^  |  tena  pratityasamutpado  'nuloma- 
pratilomah  sugrihitah  kritah  j 

atha  Erudrayano  rij4  samatyah  pratyushasamaye  sarvarthan 
sarvakarmantan  pratiprasrabhya  nishannah  paryankam  ibhujya 
rijukayam  pranidhaya  pratimukham  smritim  upasthapya  sa  imam 
eva  dvadagangara  pratityasamutpadam  anulomapratilomam  vyava- 
lokayati  yadutasmin  satidam  bhavaty  asyotpadad  idam  utpadyate 
yadutavidyapratyayS,h*  samskara  yavat  samudayo  nirodhacj  ca  bha- 
vati  [  tenemam  dvadaQaiigam  pratityasamutpadam  anulomapratilo- 
mam vyavalokayata  vimgatiQikharasamudgatam  satkS,yadrishti9ailam 
jnanavajrena  bhittva  grotaapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  [  sa  drishta- 
satyo  gatbam  bhashate  | 

bhuratnena  hi  Buddhena  prajnacaksbur  vi^odbitam  | 
namas  tasmai  suvaidyaya  cikitsa  yasya  bidrigt  {| 
tena  raj  no  BimbisS,rasya  samdishtam  |  priyavayasya  tvam  S,gamya 
mayoddbrito  narakatiryakpretebhyab  padah  pratisbthapito  deva- 
manushyesbu  |  uccbosbita  rudbiragrusamudra  langbita  astbiparvata 
anadikalopacitam  satkayadrisbtiQailam  jnanavajrena  bhittva  ^rota- 
apattiphalam  sakshatkritam  [  bhiksbudarganam  akankshami  [A.  237  a] 
tad  arbasi  bhikshum  presbayitum  [  atha  sa  raja  Bimbisaro  yena  Bha- 
gavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  ^iras^ 
vanditvS,  ekante  nishannah  |  ekantanishanno  Bhagavantam  idam  avo- 
cat  I  Rudrayanena  bhadanta  rajna  satyani  drishtani  tena  mama  sam- 
dishtam bhikshudarganam  akankshamiti  |  Bhagavan  samlakshayati  | 

1  kashani  MSS.  =  (^uddhaya  AB.  -  Sic  MSS.  *  -aya  MSS. 


550 


divyIvadIna. 


XXXVII. 


t  I 


kataniasya  bhiksho  Rudrayano  raja  sapariv^ro  vineyo  Raurukaniv&sl 
ca  janakayah  |  Katyayanasya  bhikshoh  |  tatra  Bhagavan  ayushmantain. 
Mahakatyayanam  amantrayate  |  samanvahara  Katyayana  Rauruke 
nagare  Rudrayanain.  rajanaip.  saparivarani  Raurukanivasinam  ca 
janakayam  |  adhivasayaty  ayushman  Mahakatyayano  Bliagavatah 
padau  girasa  vanditva  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah  |  athayushman 
Mahakatyayanas  tasjk  eva  ratryi  atyayat  purvahne  nivasya  patraci- 
varam  adaya  Rajagi'iliain  pindaya  pravikshat  |  Rajagriham  pindaya 
caritva  kritabhaktakrityah  pagcad  '  bhaktapindapatapratikrantah  pari- 
bhuktam  gayanara  pratigamya  samadaya  patracivaram  pancagata- 
parivaro  yena  Raurukara  tena  carikam-^^rkki^ntah  |  rajna  Bimbisa- 
rena  Rudrayanasya  rajiio  ^lekho  'niipreshitah  |  ^riyavayasyaisha  te 
bhikshur  maya  gastrikalpo  mahagravako  'nupreshito  'sya  tvayardha- 
tritiyani  yojanani  margaQobha  kartavya  nagaragobha  ca  svayam  eva 
caturangena  balakiiyena  pratyudgantavyah  |  pancaviharagatani  kar- 
tavy ani  paucamancapitha ^-vrishiko *-ccakabimbopadhanacaturasraka- 
gatani  datavyani  pancapindagatani  prajiiapayitavyany  atas  te  maha- 
tah  punyasyavaptir  bhavishyati  [  tenardhatritiyani  yojanani  marga- 
gobha  krita  nagaragobha  krita  paiicaviharagatani  'yena  ekajanasahas- 
raparivarena  ca  svayam  eva  pratyudgamya  mahata  satkarena  Roru- 
kam  nagaram  pravegitah  |  vahir  nagarasya  panoaviharagatani  kari- 
tani  pancamancapitha^-vrishikoccakabimbopadhanacaturasrakagatani 
dapitani  pancapindapatagatani  prajnaptani  vistirnavakage  [A.  237  b] 
ca  pritbivipradege  asanaprajnaptih  karita  |  ayushman  Mahakatyaya- 
nali  purastad  bhiksbusamghasya  prajnapta  evasane  nishannah  |  ane- 
kani  pranigatasahasrani  samnipatitani  kanicit  kutuhalajatani  kanicifc 
purvakaih  kugalamulaih  sanicodyamanani  ]  tata  ayushmata  Maha- 
katya,yanena  tasyah  parisliada  agayanugayam  dhatum  prakritim  ca 
jiiatva  tadiigi  dharmadegana  krita   yam  grutva  'nekaih   pranigata- 

1  Sic  MSS.  2  lekhanu-  MSS.  3  -vim<?iko-  MSS.  "  -otvaca-  A, 

-occakta-  B,  -ovaca-  C,  -owaka-  D  ;   cf.  p.  40  and  note  there.  *  iSic  MSS. 

Qu.  -tany  aneka-  ?        "^  -vrimsiko-  MSS. 


"^ 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


551 


sahasrair  mahavigesho  'dhigatah  kaigcic  chrotaS,pattiphalain  kaigcid 
anagamiphalam  kaigcit  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam 
sakshatkritam  kaigcic  chravakabodhau  cittany  utpaditani  kaigcit 
pratyekayam  bodhau  kaigcid  anuttarayarn  samyaksambodhau  yad 
bhuyasa  sk  parishad  Buddhanimna  dharmapravana  samghapragbbara 
vyavasthapitS,  |  E-auruke  nagare  Tishyab.  Pushyag  ca  grihapati 
vasatab  |  tau  yenayushman  Mabakatyayanas  tenopasamkrantau  | 
upasamkramyayushmato  Mahakatyayanasya  padau  girasa  vanditva 
ekante  nishannau  |  Tishyapushyau  grihapati  ayusbmantam  Maba- 
katyayanam  idam  avocatam  |  labhevabi  AryamabakS.tyayana  sva- 
khyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajyam  upasaippadam  bhikshubhavam 
carevaryamahakatyayana  bbavato  'ntike  brabmacaryam  iti  |  tav 
liyushmata  Katyayanena  pravrajitav  upasampaditav  avavado  dattah  | 
tabbyani  yujyamanabhyam  vyayaccbamanabhyani  gbatamanabbyam 
idam  eva  pancagandakani  samsaracakram  calacalain.  viditva  sarva- 
samskaragatih  gatagah  gatanapatanavikiranavidbvamsanadbarmataya 
parahatya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arbattvain  sakshatkritam  arhantau 
samvrittau  traidhatukavttaragau  samalosbtakaflcanav  '^kagapani'- 
samacittau  vasicandanakalpav  avidyavidaritandakogau  vidyabhijnS,- 
pratisamvitpraptau  bbavalabhalobhasatkaraparanmukbau  sendropen- 
dranam  devanam  pujyau  manyav  abhivadyau  ca  samvrittau  [  tau 
j valanatapauavarshanavidyotana  ^-pratibaryani  kritvS,  nirupadbigesbe 
nirvanadhatau  parinirvritau  |  tayor  jnatribhib  garirapujain  kritv4 
dvau  stupau  karitau  ekas  Tisbyasya  dvitiyah  Pushyasya  | 

Rudrayano  raja  dine  dine  ayushmato  Mahakatyayanasyantikad 
dharmam  grutva  antahpurasyarocayati  |  aryo  Mahakatyayano  ma- 
dhuramadhurara  dharmam  degayati  kshaudram  iva  madhuram  ^pra- 
prinayatiti  |  tab  ^kathayanti  |  devasya  saphalo  Buddhotpadab  katham 
yena   tvam    dharmam    grinoshi    ]    yady   evam    yuyam   kasman   na 


■-  ""■ 


"B 


1  -pani-  MSS. 
prapannaiyatlti  B. 


2  -taka-  MSS. 
*  kathayati  MSS. 


3  Sic  A  :  prapin-  CE,  prinayatlti  D, 


552 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


!    ! 


^liuutha'   I   deva    vayam   hrimantyah    katliam    vayam   tatra   gatvS, 
dharniaia   ^rinumo   yady   S,ryo    Mahak&tyayana    ihaivagatya   dhar- 
mam  decayed  evam  vayam  api  Qvinuy&ma  [A.   238  a]  iti  |  Rudra- 
yanena  rSjfia  ayushman  Mahakaty&yana  uktah  |  mamarya  santali- 
puram  icchati  grotum  [  sa  kathayati  |  maharaja  na  bhiksliavo  'ntah- 
puram  pravigya  dharmam  de9ayanti  pratikshipto  Bhagavata*  'ntah- 
purapravecjah  [  aryA,fcra  ko  'ntahpurasya  dharmam  degayati  [  mahi- 
raja  bhikshunyah  |  IludrS,yanarajfiS,  Bimbisarasya  rajno  lekho  'uu- 
preshitali  |  priyavayasya  antahpuram  icchati  dharmam  grotum  tad 
arhasi  kamcid  bhikshuniip  preshayitum  [  Bimbisaro  raja  tani  lekham 
vS,cayitva    yena    Bhagavams    tenopasamkrantah    |    upasainkramya 
Bhagavatali    pMau    girasa    vanditvaikante   nisharinah    [    ekantani- 
shanno   rajS,   Bimbisaro  Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  Rudrayanena 
Bhagavan   rajiia   lekho   'nupreshito   'ntahpuram    icchati    dharmam 
grotum  tad   arhasi   kamcid   bhikshunim   preshayitum   iti   tad   atra 
katham  pratipattavyam    iti  |  Bhagavan   samlakshayati   |   katarasya 
bhikshunya  Rudrayanasya  rajno  ^antahpuraparijano  vineyo  Rauru- 
kanivasi  ca  strijana  iti  |  pagyati  Qailaya  bhikshunyah  |  tatra  Bhaga- 
van Chailam  bhikshunim  amantrayate  |  samanvahara  Caile  Rauruke 
nagare  Rudrayanasya  rajno  'ntahpurajanam  Raurukanivasinam  stri- 
janam  iti  ]  evam  bhadanteti  Caila  bhikshuni  Bhagavatah  pratigrutya 
padau   girasa   vanditva   Bhagavato   'ntikat  prakranta   |  atha  Caila 
bhikshuni  tasya  eva  ratrer  atyayat  purvahne  nivasya  pitracivaram 
adaya  Rajagriham  pindaya  caritva  kritabhaktakritya  pagcad  bhakta- 
pindapatapratikrantS.  yathaparibhuktam*  gayanasanam  pratigamayya 
samadaya  patracivarara  pancagataparivara  yena  Raurukam  nagaram 
tena  carikam  prakranta  |  Bimbisarena  ca  rajiia  Rudrayanasya  rajiio 
lekho  'nupreshitah  |  priyavayasya  esha  te   may  a   mahagravika   qks- 
tranugata  pancagataparivara  preshita  asyAm  tvayardhatritiyani  yoja- 
nani  margagobha  kartavya  nagaragobhS,  ca  svayam  eva  ca  caturangena 


1  .thah  MSS. 


-  -to  D.  '  antahpuram  MSS. 


-taAB,  -teC. 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


553 


balak^yena  pratyudgantavyam  (  abhyantare  ca  nagarasya  'paiica-. 
vih&ragat&ni  kirayitavyani  pancamancapitha9atani  ^vrishikoccabim- 
bopadhana'-caturasraka9at&ni  d&tavyani  pancapindapS,ta9atS,ni  pra- 
juapayitavydni  |  atas  te  punyasyavaptir  bhavishyatiti  |  Rudr^yanena 
rajfia  lekham  vic&jityk  pramodyajatenardhatritiyS,ni  yojanani  m§,r- 
gagobhS,  karita  |  anekajanasahasraparivarena  ca  svayam  eva  prat- 
yudgamya  mahata  satkarena  ca  svayam  eva  pratyudgamya  mahata 
satkarena  Raurukam  nagaram  pravegita  |  abhyantare  ca  nagarasya 
pancavih&ra^-9atS,ni  kfi,ritS,ni  pancamancapithavrisliikocca*-bimbo- 
padh&nacaturasrakagatani  dapitani  paficapindap&tagatani  prajnaptani  | 
Qaila  [A.  238  b]  bhikshuni  Rudrayanasya  r^jflo  'ntahpuram  pravigya 
dine  dine  dharmam  degayati  |  Rudrayano  r&ja  vinayam  kritavi  Can- 
draprabha  devi  nritye  |  yavad  aparena  samayena  E-udrSyano  raja 
vinS,m  vadayati  Candraprabha  devi  nrityati  [  tena  tasya  nrityantya 
vinagalakshanam  drishtam  |  sa  tarn  itag  camutag  ca  nirikshya  sam- 
lakshayati  |  saptahasyatyayat  kalam  karishyati  |  tasya  hastad  vina 
grastS,  bMmau  nipatitS,  |  Candraprabha  devi  kathayati  |  deva  ma 
may^  dumrityam  |  de^d  na  tvaya  durnrityam  api  tu  mayS,  tava 
nrityantyS,  vinS-galakshaiiam  drishtam  saptame  divase  tava  kalakriya 
bhavatiti  |  CandraprabhS,  devi  pS,dayor  nipatya  kathayati  |  deva 
yady  evam  kritopasthanaham  devasya  yadi  devo  'nuj^iydd  aham 
pravrajeyam  iti  j  sa  kathayati  |  Candraprabhe  samayato  'nujSn^mi 
yadi  tS,vat  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sakshS,tkaroshi 
esha  eva  te  duhkhintah  |  atha  savageshasamyojana  k^lam  kritva 
deveshiipapadyase  devabhutayd  te  mamopadargayitavyam  iti  |  sk 
kathayati  |  deva  evam  bhavatu  iti  [  sa  RudrS,yanena  rajiiS,  Qail^ya 
bhikshunyah  samarpit^  |  Aryacandraprabha  devi  S,kankshati  sva- 
khyate  dharmavinaye  pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhikshunibhS,vam 
tad  arhasi  tain  pravrajayitum  upasampadayitum  iti  |  ^aila  bhikshuni 


^  Sic  A,  paficavarsha-  BDE,  pancavarshi-  C.        ^  vrim(?i-  and  -dhani-  MSS. 
3  Ex  eonj.;  -karshaka-  ABC,  -karsha-  D,        *  vrim(jikocava-  MSS. 

c.  70 


Il^p"ip 


^f!^m 


■■■I 


■I 


W^ : 


f^  I  I 


554 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


kathayati  |  evam  bhavatu  pravrajay&miti  j  tay&sau  pravrajitd 
upasampaditi  ca  samanvihritya  cavavado  datto  inarariasainjliS,m 
bhavayeti  |  Candraprabha  devi  maranasamjfiam.  bhavayitum  4rabdhd  | 
sa  saptame  divase  kSlagata  CaturmaharSjikeshu  deveshupapannS.  | 
dharmatS,  khalu  devaputrasya  va  devakanyaya  va  aciropapannasya 
trini  cittdny  utpadyante  kutag  cyutah  kutropapannah  kena  kar- 
maneti  |  Candraprabha  devakanya  samlakshayati  [  kuto  'ham  cjutk  \ 
manushyebhyah  |  kutropapanna  |  CaturmahS-rijikeshu  deveshu  |  kena 
karmanS,  |  Bhagavatah  Qasane  brahmacaryam  caritveti  |  tasya  etad 
abhavat  [  tad  apratirupam  syad  yad  aham  paryushitaparivasa  Bhaga- 
vantam  darganSyopasamkramitum  yannv  aham  aparyushitapariva- 
saiva  Bhagavantara  dar5anS,yopasamkrS,meyam  iti  |  atha  Candra- 
prabha devakanya  '  baladvimalakundaladhari  har&rdhahiravibhushi- 
tagatrt  tarn  eva  ratrim  divyinam  utpalakumudapundarikamandS,ra- 
vS,nS,m  utsargam  purayitva  sarvam  Yenuvanain  KS,randakanivapam 
udarenavabhasenavabhisya  Bhagavantam  pushpair  avakirya  Bhaga- 
vatah purastSu  nishannS,  dharmam  9ravanS,ya  |  BhagavatS,  tasya 
SiQayanugayam  dhatum  prakritim  ca  jfiatvS,  tadrigi  caturaryasatya- 
samprativedhikS,  dharmadegand  kritS,  ykm  grutva  Candraprabhaya 
devakanyayS,  vimgatigikharasamudgatam  satkayadrishtigailam  [A. 
239  a]  jflanavajrena  bhittva  grota^pattiphalam  sS,kshatkritam  |  sa 
drishtasaty^  trir  udanam  udanayati  |  idam  asmakara  bhadanta  na 
m&tra  kritam  na  pitrS  kritam  na  rajnS,  na  devatabhir  neshtair  na 
svajanabandhuvargair  na  purvapretair  na  gramanabrahmanair  yad 
Bhagavatism^kam  kritam  ]  ucchoshita  rudhiragrusamudra  langhita 
asthiparvatih  pihitany  ^apayadvS,rani  vivritini  svargamokshadv&rSxii 
pratishthapitd  devamanushyeshu  |  aha  ca  | 

tavinubhavat   pihitah   sughoro    hy    ap&yamargo    bahuduhkha- 
yuktah  | 


1  SicMSS:  Qu.  balavad-? 


ap&ra  AE,  ap&ca  B,  ap&va  C,  ay4va  D. 


>: 


r^asmp 


T^ 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


555 


apavrita  svargagatih  svapunyS,   nirvS-namarga^   ca  mayopalab- 

dhahll 
tvada^rayad  aptam  apetadosham  mamSdya  5uddhain  suvigud- 

dhacakshuh.  | 
praptam  ca  gantam  padam  aryakantam  ttrnag  ca  duhkhdrnava- 

param  asmi  || 
jagati  Daityanaramarapujita  vigatajaninajaramaranS,maya  | 
bhavasahasrasudurlabhadarQaixa    saphalam    adya    mune'    tava 

darganam  || 
avanamya  tatah  pralambhaharS,  caranau  dvav  abhivandya  j&ta- 

harsha  | 
parigamya*   pradakshinam    jitaram    suralokSbhimukhi    divam 
jagama  || 
atba  CandraprabhS,  devakanya  banig  iva  labdbalabhah.  'samyak- 
sampanna  iva  karshakah  gura  iva   vijitasamgramaii  sarvarogapari- 
mukta   ivaturo    yayi    vibhutya    Bhagavatsakagam    agatS,    tayaiva 
vibhutyS,  svarbhavanam   samprasthitS,  |  tasya  etad   abhavat  ]  mayS. 
Rudr&yanasya  rajnah  pratijnatam  upadar9ayishyS,miti  |  atha  Candra- 
prabba  devakanyS,  yena  r&ja  E,udrS,yanas  tenopasamkrinta    |    tena 
khalu  samayena  Rudr^yano  raja  ekaki  grihasyoparitalake  gayitah.  | 
sa  taya  ud^ravabhSsam   kritvS,   'cchatagabdena   pratibodhitah  |  sa 
middhavasthalocanaparisphuto  'vijiiatah  kathayati  (  kS>  tvam  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  ahain  Candraprabheti  |  rSja  kathayati  |  &gaccha  paricara- 
y&ma  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  deva  cyutaham  kMagata  Citurmahariji- 
keshu  deveshupapanni  yadicchasi  maya  sardhaip.  samagamain  Bhaga- 
vato  'ntike  pravrajya  yadi  tavad  drishtadharma  sarvakle9aprahanid 
arhattvam  saksh§,tkarishyase  sa  eva  te  'nto  duhkhasya  |  atha  sava- 
9eshasaTnyojanah  kalam  kritva   Caturmaharfijikeshu  deveshupapat- 
syase  tatra  te  maya  sardham  samagamo  bhavishyatity  uktvS,  tatraivS.ii- 
tarhitS  |  RudrS.yano  rSja  kritsnam  rStrirp  pravrajyam  anuvicintayan 


^  munes  AD. 


=»  MSS.  insert  ca.        ^  samyasatn-  ABC;  qu.  sasya-? 


k 


556 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


kalyam  evotthay dmatyan  Amantrayate  |  paQyata  '  bhavantag  Candra- 
prabha  devi  kva  tishthatiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva  kalagateti  |  Eud- 
rayanah  saiplakshayati  j  na  mama  pratirupam  syad  yad  aham  deva- 
tacodito  'ham  griht  agS,ram  adhyavaseyam  saipnidhini  kilaparibho- 
gena  va  kaman  paribhufijiyam  yannv  aham  Qikhandinam  kumdrani 
rajye  'bhishicya  kegagmagruny  avatarya  [A.  239  b]  kash&ydni  vastriny 
acchadya  samyag  eva  graddhayd  'gS.rad  anagarikam  pravrajeyam  iti  | 
tena  Hirubhirukav  agramatyau  dutenahuyoktau  |  bhavantau  yadriga 
eva  mama  (^ikhandi  kumarah  putras  tMriga  eva  yuvayoh  sa  esha 
yuvdbhyam   ahitan  nivarayitavyo  hite   ca   samniyojayitavyo   'ham 
pravrajami  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  iti  |  etau  sagrukanthau  vyava- 
sthitau  I  Cikhandy  api  kumS,ro  'bhihitah  |  putra  yathaiva  tvam  mama 
vacanam  grotavyam  kartavyam  manyase  tatha  'nayor  api  Hirubhiru- 
kayor  agramatyayor  vacanam  grotavyam  kartavyam  manyetha  aham 
pravrajami  sv&khyate  dharmavinaya  iti  grutva  so   'pi   sigrukantho 
vyavasthitah  |  tato  Rudrayanena  r^jfiS.  Rauruke  nagare  ghant^va- 
ghoshanam  karitam  |  grinvantu  bhavanto  Raurukanivasinah   paurS, 
nanadegabhyagatag   ca  janakS,yah    |    aham    kegagmagruny   avat&rya 
kashS.yani  vastrany  acchadya  samyag  eva.  graddhaya  agS,rad  anagari- 
kam pravrajishyami  |  bhuyagah  putram  aha  |  putra  tvaya   rajyam 
karayatS.  kasyacid  aparadhyam  na*  kshintavyam  iti  |  anuraktapaura- 
janapado  'sau  raji  |  grutva  sarva  eva  Raurukanivasi  janakayo  'nyag 
ca  ninadegSbhyagatah  sagrttkantho  vyavasthitah^  |  tato  Rudriyano 
raj  4    Qikhandinam    kum^ram    rajye    ptatishthapya    bandhujanain 
kshamapayitva  gramanabr^hmanakiipanavaniyakebhyo  danaiii  dattvS, 
punyani  kritvS,  ekena  purushenopasth^yakena  Rajagrih^bhimukhah  | 
tatah    Qikhandi     raja     santahpuramatyapaurajanapado     'nyag    ca 
nanadegabhySgato  janakayah  prishthatah   prishthatah   samanubad- 
dhah    I    so   'nekaih   pranigatasahasrair    anugamyamano    Raurukin 
nagaran  nishkramyanyatamasminn  udyine  vividhatarushandamandite 


bhadantac;  MSS. 


2  ta  MSS. 


»  -tas  MSS. 


Mi. 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


557 


nS,napushpasalilasampanne  hamsakroficamaydragukas&rikakokilaj  i- 
vafijivakanirghoshite  muhurtam  asthaya  Raurukam  nagaram  ava- 
lokya  Qikhandinam  rajanam  fi,mantrayate  |  putra  mayd  dharmena 
rajyam  karitam  yena  me  iyanti  pr&nigatasahasrani  prishthato  'nu- 
baddhani  tat  tvayapi  dharmena  rajyam  karayitavyam  iti  j  so  'pi 
janak^yah  sama9vSsyoktah  |  bhavanta  esha  yushm&kam  rSjI.  sama- 
nuyukto  maya  nivartata  sukhara  prativatsyathety  uktv4  sampras- 
thitah  I  rSja  (^ikhandi  santahpurakumarS,mS,tyapaurajaiiapado  'gru- 
paryS,kulekshano  muhur  muhur  nivartya  '  niriksham&no  Raurukam 
nagaram  pratinivrittah  |  tato  Rudrayano  raja  'nupurvena  KSjagriham 
nagaram  anupraptah  |  tenody^e  sthitv^  sa  purusha  uktah  |  gaccha 
bhoh  purusha  rajno  [A.  240  a]  Bimbisarasya  gatvS,  nivedayaRudrayano 
nama  udyine  tishthatiti  |  tena  purushena  gatvi  rajfio  BimbisS.rasya 
niveditam  deva  Rudrayano  rSja  udyane  tishthatiti  |  sa  lijk  QrutvA 
sahasaivotthitah  paurushan'  S,mantrayate  ]  bhavanto  mahSsddhano 
Tk]k  apratisamvidita  evagato  na  yushmakam  kenacid  vijfiS,ta  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  deva  kuto  'sya  s&dhanam  itmana  dvitiya  Ugata  iti  |  rdja 
Bimbisarah  samlakshayati  |  na  mama  pratirupam  syad  yad  aham 
rajanam  kshatriyam  murdhndbhishiktam  evam  eva  prave9ayeyam 
mahat4  satkarena  prave5ayS,miti  viditva  mS.rga9obham  nagaragobh&m 
ca  kSrayitvS.  caturangena  balakSyena  pratyudgatah  |  kanthe  pari- 
shvajya  hastiskandhe  4ropya  Rajagriham  mahanagaram  praveQitah  | 
nandgandhaparibh&vitenodakena  snapito  rajS,rhair  vastrair  gandha- 
milyavilepanaig  ca  samalamkritya  bhojitah  |  margagrame  prativino- 
dite  uktah  |  priyavayasya  sphitam  r&jyam  apasyantahpuram  kuma- 
ramatyan  paiirajanapadan  kim  ihagamanaprayojanam  ma  kenacid 
bhumyantarena  rajrla  rashtravamardanah^  kritah  kumarena  \Sl  kenacid 
dushtamS.tyavigrahitena  rajyabhinandina  pardkrantam  iti  |  sa  katha- 
yati I  vayasyakankshSmi  svakhy^te  dharmavinaye  pravrajyam  upa- 
sampadbhikshubh&vam  iti  ^rutva  rSjji  Bimbis&ra  *attaman4h  purva- 


1  nirikshy-  D. 


2  -shan  MSS, 


3  -dana  MSS. 


4  artta-  AC. 


558 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


kayam  atyunnamayya  dakshinabahum  abhiprasaryodS,nain  udana- 
yati  I  aho  Buddha  aho  dhanna  aho  samgha  aho  dharmasya  svakhya- 
tata  yatredanim  evamvidhah.  purushah  sphitam  rajyam  apahaya 
sphitam  antahpuram  vistirnasvajanabandhuvargam  sphitani  ca 
kogakoshthagarany  apahay^kankshate  svakhyate  dharmavinaye  pra- 
vrajyam  upasampadam  bhikshubhavam  ity  uktva  rijS,naip  Rudraya- 
nam  samadaya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah.  |  tena  khalu  sa- 
mayena  Bhagav&n  anekagataya  bhikshuparshadah  purastin  nishan- 
no  dharmam  degayati  |  adrakshid  Bhagavau  raj&nain  Magadhagren- 
yam  Bimbisaram  durad  eva  drishtva  ca  punar  bhikshAn  Smantrayate 
sma  j  esha  bhikshavo  raja  Bimbisarah.  saprabhritah  agacchati  nasti 
Tathagatasyaivamvidham  prabhrito'  yathS,  vineyaprabhrita  ity  uktva 
tushnim  avasthitah  |  rajS,  Bimbisaro  Bhagavatah.  padau  ^irasS, 
vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  ekantanishanno  raja  Bimbisaro  Bhaga- 
vantam  idam  avocat  |  ayain  bhadanta  raja  Budrayana  akankshate 
svakhyate  dharmavinaye  [A.  240  b]  pravrajyam  upasampadam  bhik- 
shubhavam tarn  Bhagavan  pravrajayatupasampadayatv  anukampS,m 
upadayeti  |  sa  Bhagavata  ehibhikshukay^  abhashita  ehi  bhiksho  cara 
brahmacaryam  iti  I  sa  Bhagavato  vacavasane  eva  mundah  samvrittah 
samghatipravritah  patrakaravyagrahasto  varshagatopasampaimasya 
bhikshor  iryapathenavasthitah  |  ehiti  coktah  sa  Tathagatena  mundag 
ca  sanigbatiparivritadehah  sadyah  pragSiiitendriya  eva  tasthau  nai- 
va  sthito  Buddhomanorathena  |  ^yushmS,u  Budrayanah  purvahne 
nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Rajagriham  pindaya  pravikshat  |  sa 
mahajanakayena  drishtah  [  esha  ca  gabdo  Bajagrihe  nagare  samantato 
visritah  |  Budrayano  raja  Bhagavata  pravrajitah  sa  Bajagriham 
bhiksharthi  pravishta  iti  grutva  'nekani  pranigatasahasrani  samnipa- 
titani  |  antarbhavanavicirinyo  'pi  y  oshito  vatayana-*  gav&kshavedikisv 
avasthita  nirikshitum  arabdhah  |  amatyai  rajfio  Bimbisarasya  nivedi- 
tam^  I  deva  Budrayano  rkjk  Rijagiiham  pindiya  pravishto  'nekaih 

1  Sic  MSS.  '  -yane  MSS.  3  -tah  MSS. 


iK 


^-.■:-i 


^i^^-'jr-iZxi^-  J^ 


m^mium^- 


wmm 


XXXVII. 


divyAvadAisa. 


559 


prani9atasahasraih    parivritas    tishthatiti    grutva    ca    pimah    raja 

Bimbisaro  yena  Rudrdyano  bhikshus   tenopasamkrantah  |  upasam- 

kramya*  Rudrayanam  bhikshum  idam  avocat  [ 

bbuktvS,  gr&masahasrS.ni  Raurukam  ca  naradhipa  [ 
utsrishtam  pindam  esh^nali  kaccin  na  paritapyase  II 
bbuktva  gatapale  patre"  sauvarne  rajate 'tha  v4  I 
bhunjS,no  mrinmaye  p&tre  kaccin  na  paritapyase  II 
9alinam  odanam  bhuktv^  guci  m&tnsopasevitam  j 
bhunjanah  gushkakulmashan  kaccin  na  paritapyase  || 
hitva  kaugeyakarpasan  kshaumam  kautumbakS,9ikan  j 
dharayan  pS,in§ukulaiii  kaccin  na  paritapyase  || 
kutagare  gayitvS,  tvam  nirvate  spargitagate  | 
^S,sino  vrikshamuleshu  kaccin  na  paritapyase  II 
paryanke  'vagayitvS.  tvam  mriduke  tulasamnibhe  j 
trinasamstare  ^ayanah  kaccin  na  paritapyase  || 
bhary&m  sadriQikim  hridy&m  a9ravS,m  vai  priyamvadam  ] 
rudantim  viprahaya  tvam  kaccin  na  paritapyase  || 
y&nais  tvam  hastigrivS,bhir  agvair  api  rathair  api  | 
padbhyam  paribhraman  bhumau  kaccin  na  paritapyase  || 
koshthS,g4rdni  kogam  ca  bahuvittam  prahiya  vai  | 
&kincanyam  anupraptah  kaccin  na  paritapyase  || 

Rudrayanah  praha  I 

anriddhir  damayaty  enam  saced  bhavati  durdamali  | 
^parabhojanabhufijanah  katham  damayate  yugam  ||  iti  | 

rdjS,  Bimbisarah.  priha  | 

kimtu  tvam  durmani  rajan  kirn  dina  iva  bhS,sliase  ] 
dadamy  upardharajyain  te  bhunkshva  bhogapar&yana  || 
kimtu  tvam  durmand  r^jan  kim  dina  iva  bhS.sliase  | 
dadami  pravarSn  bhogan  jku  kaficin  manasecchasiti  [| 


1  -kramyodrfiyanatn  ABC,  -kramyo  Eudr-  D. 
*  parabhojanam  AD. 


2  prfipte  MSS.       »  &<?-  MSS. 


560 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


' 


Rudrayanah  praha  | 

na  rSjan  kripano  loke  dharmakS,yena  satnspri9et  | 

deva  '  tripathaniragi  dhruvam  tasya  vidhiyate  || 

yas  tu  dharmavir&gartham  adharme  nirato  nripah  | 

sa  rajan  kripano  jfleyas  tamastamahparayanah*  || 

^rinu  me  tvam  maharaja  dharmat^m  degayamy  aham  | 

grutva   dharmam  tato  jneyo^   yadi  tvam  pritim    [A.    241    a] 

^ishyasi  || 
nirgunasya  garirasya  eka  eva  mahagunah  | 
yatha  yathS.  vidharyam  te  tat  tathaivS,nuvartate  || 
dageme  varshadagdh  purushasyasu  nirucyate 
krida  tatra  ratih  ki  va  putraparadhaneshu  va  || 
putrdd  vepiniyam*  ahnr  hhkr j&jk  kritir  ucyate  | 
caur4  dhanam  prarthayante  rSjan  mukto  'smi  bandhanit  || 
na  bhaishajyani  tr^yante  na  dhanam  jilS,tayo  na  ca®  | 
na  sarvavidya  na  balam  na  gauryam  trayate  'ntakat  |! 
deva  'pi  santiha  mah4nubhavah  sthS,neshv  ihocceshu  cirdyusho  'pi  | 
ayuhkshayante  'pi  tatag  ^cyavante  mucyeta  ko  '^neha  garira- 

bhedat  || 
rajyani  kritvdpi  mahanubh^vas'  trishnandhakab  Kuravag  ca* 

sapandavag  ca  | 
sampannacitta    ^yagahsamajvalantah    te    na    gaktS.    maranam 

'"nopagantum  || 
na  Bamyamena  tapasa  na  r&jan  na  karmana  viryaparS,kramena 

va  I 

na  "vittapugair  na  [varair]  dhanair  udiraih  gakyam  kad^cin 
maranS.d  vimoktum  11 


1  tri-  MSS :  -nirvanl  C.  »  Sic  MSS.  '  jneya  MSS.  *  Sic  D  : 

vepill-  ABCB,  Qu.  vaiparityam?  ^  nara  ABC,  nava  D,  narat  E.  ^ 
MSS.  7  nveha  MSS.  ^  .bhava  MSS.  »  yasah  ABD,  yasa  C.  lo 
MSS.        "  Ex  conj.: -sfigair  AC, -sagair  D,  oittasagair  BE, 


cyuv- 
n&pa- 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


561 


naivantarikshe   na   samudramadhye   na    parvatanam    vivaram 

pravigya  | 
na   vidyate   sa   prithivipradego^    yatra   sthitam   na    prasaheta 

mrityuh  || 
naivantarikshe    na    samudramadhye   na   parvat&nS,m   vivaram 

pravigya  | 
na  vidyate  sa  prithivipradego  yatra  sthitam  na  prasaheta  karma  ||' 
yanimany  apaviddhani  vikshiptani  di90  da^a^  I 
kapotavarnany  asthini  tani  drishtveha  ka  ratih  || 
imani  yany  upasthanani  alabur  iva  ^serabhe  I 
9ankhavarnani  girshini  tani*  drishtveha  ka  ratih  || 
yam  4tape  chadayase  gite  yam  ^upaguhase  [ 
evam  te  priyam  atmanam  raj  an  mrityur  hanishyati  || 
yavan  mrityor  vagam  bhunkte  paridhatte  dadati  vji  | 
tad  dhi  tasya  svakam  jiieyam  any  an  nityam  vigacchati  {| 
asadharanam  anyesham  acauraharanam  nidhim  | 
martyo  nidadhyad  danena  ^anyena  sukritena  va  || 
^pur^  hi   tvam   vyaghra   iva    mrigam    nihatya    vyadhir    jara 

karshati  antakag  ca  | 
*na  te  ^mitrany  apaneshyanti  rogam   samgamya   sodaryaganag 

ca  sarve  || 
yad  eva  labdhadhikam  asya  bhavati  dhanam  dhanyara  rajata- 

rupam  j 
dayadyam  ^"evanuvicintayanti  putrah  "sadara  anujivinag  ca  || 
'^saced  rinaip  bhavati  pitur  mritasya  priyah  suta  njisya  "vah- 

nim  I 
myityau  na  vapy  agrumukha  rudanti  '*rahuh  pit&  mama  karya- 

teti  II 

1  prade(?e  MSS.      =  da9ah  ABC.       ^  Sic  MSS:  Qu.  <jarade?      *  kani  MSS. 
»  upagrihase  BC.         ^  anena  MSS.  ''  puro  D.  «  te  te  AB,  ta  te  CDE- 

9  nitrany  MSS :  ashyanti  ABC.  "  evatu-  or  evabhu-  MSS.  "  sadaraja 

MSS.        12  Bacedri5am  ABDE.        i3  ygrb  lost.         "  cfibub  E, 

c.  -  71 


^m 


^^ 


t 


tj 


562 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXYII. 


ayantu  sattv^h'  pita  mameti  prakirnake9S,9rumukha  rudanti  | 
jyotig  casya  purato  haranti  hy  ahovatayam  amaro  bhaved  iti  |1 
dushyair  enam  pravritam  nirharanti  jyotih  sam&daya  dahanti^  | 
sa  dahyate  jn^ibhi  rudyamana^  ekena  vastrena  vihaya  bhogam 

[A.  241  b]  il 
eko  hy  ayam  jayate  jayamanas  tatha  ^mriyate  *inriyam&no  'jajii 

ekah  | 
eko  dubkhanubhavatiha  jantur  na  vidyate  samsaratah  sahayah  [| 
etac  ca  drishtveha  parivrajanti  kulayak§,s  te  na  bhavanti  santah  | 
te  sarvasangan  abhisamprahdya  na  garbha9ayyain  punar  ava- 
santi  ]  I  iti  I 
atha  Bimbisaro  raja  Rudrayanena  bhikshun^  uttarottarena  pratibha- 
nena  nirakritas  tushnim  nishpratibhah  prakrantah  | 

atha  ^ikhandi  raja  yavatkamcid  dharmena  rajyam  karayitva  a- 
dharmena  rajyam  karayitum  arabdhah  [  sa  Hirubhirukabhyam  uktah  | 
deva  dharmena  rSjyam  karaya  ma  adharmena  j  tat  kasya  hetoh  | 
pushpaphalavrikshasadriQa  deva  janapadas  tadyatha  deva  pushpa- 
vrikshah  phalavriksha9  ca  kalena  kalam  samyakparipalyamana  anu- 
parataprayogena  yathakalam  pushpani  ^phalani  canuprayacchanty 
evam  eva  janapadah  pratipalyamana  anuparataprayogena  yathakalam 
karapratyayan  anuprayacchantiti  |  sa  tabhyam  nivarito  yavat  tavad 
dharmena  rajyam  karayitva  punar  apy  adharmena  rajyam  karayitum 
arabdhah  |  sa  tabhyam  y^vat  trir  apy  ukto  visarini  krishna  nivarya- 
mana^  navatishthate  |  rushito  'matyan  amantrayate  |  yo  bhavanto 
rajnah  kshatriyasya  murdhabhishiktasya  yavat  trir  apy  ajiiam 
'prativahati  tasya  kidrigo  danda  iti  |  tatra  kecid  dushtamatyah  katha- 
yanti  |  deva  kim  atra  jiiatavyam  |  tasya  vadho  danda  iti  |  gathe  ca 
bhashante  I 


^  sattva  'pi  pita  C.  ^  something  lost.  ^  -mfinaih  BD.  *  mri-  MSS. 
*  e  conj. :  vanyanprayacehanti  MSS.  "  -mS.nau  MSS.  ^  prativabhavati 
A,  prativati  B,  prativahavati  CE. 


VIPf 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


563 


amatyasya  ca  dushtasya  dantasya  '  calitasya  ca  | 

bhojanasya  ca^  n^nyatroddharanat  sukham  || 

amatyam  buddhisampattiprajflavinayakovidam  [ 

kogastham  ca  balastham  ca  yo  na  hanyat  sa  ghatyate  ||  iti 

Cikhandi  raja  kathayati  [  bhavanto  mamaitau  pitra  samnyastau 

naham^  etau  praghatayami  kimtv  &bhyam  mama  darganapathe  na  stha- 

tavyam  iti  |  tayor   dvaram   nivaritam  j  anyau   dvau   duslitamS,tyau 

sthapitau  |  tau    kathayatah  |  deva*    nakrandita    naluficita  natapta 

*notpiditas  tilas  tailaip.  prayacchanti  tadvan  narapate  janapadS,  iti  | 

raja  kathayati  |  yady  etabhyam  kritam  tat  param  pramanam'  iti  | 

tau  janapadan  pidayitum  arabdhau  j  yavad  anyatamo  banik  panyam. 

S,daya  Haurukan.  nagarad   Rajagriham   anupraptah.  |  sa   S-yushmata 

Rudrayanena  drishtah  |  pratyabhijnata  uktag  ca  | 

kaccic   Chikhandi   khalu  RaurukesLu  sabhrityavargo  balav&n 

arogah  [ 

— ^  dharmena  va  karayati  svarajyam  na  cS,sya  kaccit  paratopasarga  1| 

iti  I  :      . 

sa  kathayati  |  deva  [A.  242  a  j 

tathyam  Qikhandi  khalu  Raurukeshu  sabhrityavargo   balavan 

arogah  | 

na   cS,sya   kagcit  paratopasargo   adharmena   tu   rSjyam  karoti 

nityam  || 

athS.yushm4n   Rudrayano  'nupurvyS,''  prashtum  firabdhah  |  kas 

tatramatyapradhanah  kasya  Qikhandi  vagena*  janapadan  pidayatiti  |  sa 

kathayati  |  deva  Hirukabhirukayor  amatyayor  dviram  'nivaryanyau 

dushtamS,tyau  sthapitau  tadvagena  Qikhandi  janapadan  pidayatiti  | 

RudrS,yanah  kathayati^"  |  gaccha  tvam  bhoh  purusha  Raurukaniv4- 

sinam  janakayam  sama^vasaya  |  aham  api  tatra  "pracarite  gamishyami 

1  cftlatasya  MSS.        '  word  lost.       ^  naham  mamaitau  MSS.        *  devah  ( 
MSS.  s  Qu.  nslnutptditas?  ^  pr^nam  AB,  pranam  C,  pramanam  D. 

'  -purva  MSS.  ^  yasana  ABC,  vasena  D.  '  nivaryamanyau  MSS. 

10   katbayatiti  MSS.         "  pravarite  D. 


564 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


*^- 


i 


aham  enam  Cikhandinam  ahitan  nivarayishyS,mi  hite  ca  samniyoja- 
yishyamiti  |  sa  banik  panyam  visarjayitva  pratipanyam  ^daya  sampras- 
thito  'nupurvena  Raurukam  anupraptah  j  tena  jnS,tinS,m  rahasi 
niveditam  |  bhavanto  'harp  panyam  adaya  Rajagriham  gatah  |  tatra 
may  a  vriddharajo  drishtali  sa  kathayati,  aham  'pracaritam  Eaurukam 
gamishyS,mi  Qikhandinam  cahitan  nivarayishy&mi  hite  ca  samniyoja- 
yishyami  yath^  janapadan  na  ^pidayatiti  j  tair  aparesham  drocitam 
tair  apy  aparesham  evam  karnaparamparaya  sa  gabdas  tayor  dushta- 
matyayoh  karnam  gatah  |  tau  samlakshayatah  |  yadi  vriddharaja 
^gamishyati  niyatam  asau  bhuyo  Hirukabhirukav  agramatyau  sthapa- 
yishyaty  avayog  canartham  karayishyati  [  tad  upayasamvidhanam  ca 
kartavyaiu  yenasav  antarmarga  eva  praghatyata  iti  [  tabhyam  rajflah 
(^ikhandina  S,rocitam  |  deva  gruyate  vriddharaja  agacchatiti  [  sa 
kathayati  |  pravrajito  'sau  kimartham  tasyagamanaprayojanam  iti  | 
tau  kathayatah  |  deva  yenaikadivasam  api  raj  yam  karitam  sa  vina 
rajyenabhiramsyata  iti  kuta  etat  [  punar  apy  asau  rajyain  karayitu- 
kama  iti  |  Cikhandi  kathayati  |  yady  asau  raja  bhavishyaty  aham  sa 
eva  kumarah  ko  nu  virodha  iti  |  tau  kathayatah  |  devapratirupam  etat 
katham  nama  kumdramatyapaurajanapadair  aSjalisahasrair  nama- 
syamanena  rajyam  karayitva  punar  api  kumaravasena  vastavyam  | 
varamdegaparityago  na  tu  kumaravasena  [A.  242  b]  vasam  |  tadyathapi 
nama  purusho  hastigrivayam  gatva  'gvaprishthena  gacched  agvaprish- 
thena  gatva  rathena  gacched  rathena  gatva  padabhyam  eva  gacched 
evam  eva  rajyam  karayitva  punah  kumaravasena  vasa  iti  |  sa  tabhyam 
vipralabdhah  kathayati  |  kim  atra  yuktam  katham  pratipattavyam 
iti  I  tau  kathayatah  j  deva  praghatayitavyo  'sau  yadi  na  praghatyate 
niyatam  dushtamatyavigrahito  devain  praghatayatiti  |  sa  evam  ukte 
hinadinavadano  muhurtam  tushnim  sthitva  vashpoparudhyama- 
nahridayah  karunadinavilambitair  aksharaih  sa  kathayati  |  bhavantau 


^  pravar-  D?         .  -  om.  AC. 


i 


XXXVII. 


DlVYAVADANA. 


565 


katham  pitaram  praghatayamiti  |  tau  kathayatah  j  na  devena  9ru- 
tam  I  pita  vS,  yadi  va  bhrata  putro  va  svanganihsritah  | 

pratyanikeshu  varteta  kartavya  bhumiTardhana  ||  iti  j 
punar  apy  iha  | 

yasya  putrasahasram  syad  ekanavadhirudliakam  I 
ekag  ca  tatra  Qatruh  syat  tadartlie  tan  nimajjayed  ||  iti  | 
anyatrapy  uktam  ( 

tyajed  ekam  kulasyarthe  gramasy&rthe  kulam  tyajet  | 
gramam  janapadasyarthe  atmdrthe  prithivim  tyajet  |[  iti  ] 
deva  nS,tra  kimcit  tapaniyam  vadharho  'sau  praghatayitavyo 
yadi  devo  'tra  Vilambate  yad  devasyanuraktah  kumaramatyapaura- 
janapadas  te  ksbobham  apanna  niyatam  anartham  kurvantiti  |  kaman 
khalu  pratisevamS,nasya  nasti  kimcit  papam  karmakaraniyatn  iti  | 
tenadhivasitam  evam  kriyatam  iti  |  tau  dushtamatyau  hrishtatushtau 
pramuditau  vadhakapurushan  utsahayatab  [  bhavanto  gacchata 
vriddharajam  pragbataya''  bhogair  vah.  samvibhagam  karisby§,ma 
iti  I  anuraktapaurajanapadah  sa  rk^k  na  ka^cid  utsahate  praghatayi- 
tum  I  tabby  am  te  hiranyasuvarnagrimapradanadina  protsahita  na 
pratipadyante  |  tatas  tabhyam  krodbaparyavasthitabhyS,m  carapala- 
nam  ajiia  datta  |  gacchantu  bbavanta  etan  purusban  saputradar^n 
sasuhritsambandhibandhavamg  carake  baddhvS:  stbS,payateti  j  te 
grutvli  bhitah  sampratipannSh  kathayanti  |  devalam  krodhena 
bhritya  vayam  ajfiakara  gaccbama  iti  |  te  tiksbnan  asm  kakshenada- 
ya  samprastbitah  |  ayushman  api  Eudrayanas  tray^nam  masanam 
atyayat  kritacivaro  nishtbitacivarah  samad&ya  pStracivaram  yena 
Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah  padau 
girasa  vanditva  Bhagavantam,  idam  avocat  |  icchamy  abam  bhadanta 
Kaurukam  nagaram  [A..  243 a]  janapadacarikam caritum iti | Bbagav&n 
aha  I  ^gaccba  Rudrayana  karmasvakata  te  manasikartavyeti  |  atha- 
yushman  *Rudrayano  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditva  Bhagavato 

1  vUambite  MSS.      -  Sic  MSS.     •'  gacchodrayana  MSS.      *  Udrayano  MSS. 


.  ...£Afaiib£^^^ 


I 


566 


divtIvadAna. 


XXXVII. 


i 


\ 


ii 


VI 


I 


'ntikat  prakrantah  |  ayushman  '  Rudrayanas  tasya  eva  ratrer  atyay&t 
purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  ddaya  E-ajagriham  pindaya  pravik- 
shat  I  Rajagriharn.  pindaya  caritva  kritabhaktakrityah  pagcad  bhakta- 
pindapatrah  pratikranto  yathaparibhuktam  gayanasanam  pratigamay- 
ya  samadaya  patracivaram  karmabalapreritam  j 

duram  hi  karshate  karma  durat  karma  prakarshate  | 
tatra  prakarshate  jantum  yatra  Tsarma  vipacyate  I|  iti^  | 
yena  E-aurukam  tena  carikam  prakranto  'nupurvena  carikam 
carann  antarmarge  'nyatamani  karvatakam  pindaya  pravishtah  |  sa 
ca  tasmat  pindapatam^  atitva  nishkramati  [  te  ca  vadhakapurushah 
sampraptah  [  sa  tair  drishtah  |  tenapi  te  pratyabhijnatah  [  sa  taih 
purushaih  sardham  ekasminn  evodyane  ratrimdiva  samupagatah  | 
sa  tan  prashtum  arabdhah  |  kaccic  Chikhandi  khalu  Rauruke*  sabhii- 
tyavargo  balavan  arogali  |  dharmena  va  karayati  svakain*  rajyam  na 
casya  kagcit  paratopasarga*  ||  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva,  tathyam 
Cikhandi  khalu  Raurukeshu  sabhrityavargo  balavan  arogah  |  na 
casya  kagcit  paratopasargah*  adharmarajyam  tu  karoti  nityam  || 
naravara  yat  tava  sadrigam  kritam  tvayei  aryaparabhavacihnakaram  | 
tasyapi  tu  yat  sadrigam  tad  adya  upalapsyase  saumyeti  ||  ayushman 
'  Rudrayanah  kathayati  |  bhavantah  kim  asau  mama  tatra  gamanam 
nabhinandatiti  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva  nabhinandatiti  |  sa  kathayati  | 
bhavanto  yady  evam  na  gaechami  pratinivartamiti  |  te  gatham 
bhashante  | 

kva  yasyasi  tvam  naravira  bhuyo  na  te  suto  nandati  jtvitena  | 

vayam  hy  adhanya  nripasamprayukta  ihabhyupetas  tava  gha- 

tanayeti  || 

ayushman  '  Rudrayanah  kathayati  |  bhavanto  y uyam  nama  mama 

vadhakapurushah  |  deva  vadhakapurushah  |  sa   satnlakshayati  |  yat 

tad  uktain  Bhagavata  karmasvakata  te  Rudrdyana  manasikartav- 


1  Udrayano  MSS.  ^  vipacyateti  ABC,  vipacyeteti  D. 

-pratam  CD.        <  Sic  MSS. 


3  -patram  A, 


iH 


mmmKm 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


567 


yeti  idatn  tat  sarvathS,  dhik  samsarabhauguram  iti  viditva  tesham 
kathayati  [  bliadramuklia  aham  asmi  yadartham  pravrajitah  so  'rtho 
maya  na  sampraptah  tishthata  tavan  muhurtara  ydvat   svakAryam 
anurupaip.^  gacchamiti  |  te  parasparam  samjalpam  kritva  kathayanti  | 
[A.  243  b]  deva  evam  kuru  |  athayushman  Rudrayano  'nyatamaiu 
vrikshamulain   nigritya  suptoragarajabhogaparipinditam  paryankam 
baddhva  ganteneryapathenavasthitah  |  uktam  Bhagavata  |  pancanu- 
gams^  bahugrutye  skandhakugalo  bhavati  dhatukugala  ayatanakugalah 
pratityasamutpadakugala,  aparapratibaddha  casya  bhavaty  avarM^- 
nugasaniti  ]  tena  viryam  S.rabhya   idam   eva   pancagandakam   sam- 
saracakram  calacalam   viditva   sarvasaniskS,ragatih   gatanapatanavi- 
kiranavidhvamsanadbarmataya    parahatya    sarvaklegaprabinad    ar- 
hattvam  sakshS,tkritam  arhan  samvrittas  traidhatukavitarS.gali  sama- 
loshtakaficana  akagapanitalasamacitto  visicandanakalpo  vidyS,vitari^- 
tandakogo     vidyabhijiiapratisamvitprS,pto     bliavalabhalobhasatkara- 
parinmukhah  sendropendranaip  devanam  pujyo  manyo   'bhivadyag 
ca  samvrittab  [  athayushman   Rudr^yano   'rhattvaprapto    vimukti- 
pritisukhapratisamvedi  tasyam  velayam  gatham  bh&shate  | 
mukto  granthaig  ca  yogaig  ca  Qalyair  nivaranais  tathS,  | 
adyS,py  ^Udrayano  bhikshu  rajadharmair  na  mucyate  ||  iti  | 
ity  uktva   tan   vadhakapurushan   uvaca    |    bhadramukha  yam^ 
mayS,  praptavyam  tat  praptam  |  idanim  yadartham  yuyam   agatas 
tadartham  samprapayateti  |  te  kathayanti  |  deva  yadi  Cikhandi  raja 
asman  pricchati   kim   vriddharajena  maranasamaye   vyakritam   iti 
kim  asmabhir  vaktavyam  |  bhadramukhih*  sa  vaktavyah,  bahvapun- 
yam  prasavase  rajyahetoh  pitur  badhS,t  [  aham  ca  parinirvasye  tvam 
cavicim  gamishyasiti  ||  idain  caparam  vaktavyo,  dve  tvaya  anantarye 
karmani  krite  yac  ca  pita  jivitad  vyaparopito  yac  carhan  bhikshu^ 
kshina9rava9,   ciraip.   te   'vicau    mahanarake    vastavyam,    atyayam 
atyayato  degayamy  etat  karma  tanutvam  parikshayam  paryadanam 


'i.f 


1  anuyam  ABC,  aimrup4m  DE.      =  gjc  msS.  here.      =>  Sic  MSS.      *  -kha  MSS. 


568 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


I 


gacched  iti  |  punar  ayushmau  Rudrayanah  samlakshayati  |  riddhya 
gacchami  mamasau  sattvo  narakaparayano  bhavishyatiti  |  yam  yam 
riddhyupayam  prarabhate  tasya  '  dharmavinashtatvad  rikaro  'pi  na 
pratibbati  prageva  riddhih  |  tatas  tesbam  ekena  purusbena  nirgbri- 
nahridayena  tyaktaparalokena  kaksbad  asim  nisbkrisbya  utkritta- 
mulam  qirah.  kritva  pritbivyam  nipatitah  [ 

atba  Bbagavan  smitam  akarsbit  |  dbarmata  kbalu  yasmin  sa- 
maye  Buddba  Bbagavantah  smitam  pravisbkurvanti  tasmin  samaye 
nilapitalohitavadata  arcisbo  mukban  ni9carya  kagcid  adbastad  gac- 
cbanti  k§,9cid  uparisbtad  gaccbanti  |  jk  adbastad  gaccbanti  tab 
Satpjivam  Kalasutram  Samgbatam  Rauravam  Mabarauravam  Tapa- 
nam  [A.  244  a]  Pratapanam  Avicim  Arbudam  Nirarbudam  Atatam 
Habavam  Hubuvam  Utpalam  Padmam  Mahapadmam  narakam  gatva 
ye  usbnanarakas  tesbu  gitibbutva  nipatanti,  ye  gitanarakas  tesbusbni- 
bbutvS.  nipatanti  |  tena  tesbam  sattvanam  karanavigesbab  prati- 
prasrabbyante  ]  tesbam  evam  bbavati  |  kiranu  vayam  bbavanta 
itag  cyuta  abosvid  anyatropapanna  iti  |  tesbam  prasadasamjananar- 
tham  Bbagavan  nirmitam  visarjayati  |  tesbain  nirmitam  drisbtvaivam 
bbavati  |  na  by  eva  vayam  bbavanta  itag  cyuta  napy  anyatropapanna 
api  tv  ayam  apurvadarganah  sattvo  'syanubhavenasmakam  karana- 
vigesbab  pratiprasrabdba  iti  |  te  nirmite  cittam  abbiprasadya  tam 
narakanivedaniyam  karma  ksbapayitva  devamanusbyeshu  prati- 
saindhim  gribnanti  yatra  satyanam  bbajanabbuta  bbavanti  |  y& 
uparisbtad  gaccbanti  tag  Caturmabarajikams  Trayastrimgan  Yamams 
Tusbitan  Nirmanaratin  Parinirmitavagavarfcino  Brabmakayikan 
Brahmapurobitau  Brabmaparsbadyan  Mababrabmanab  Parittabban 

A 

Apramanabhan  Abbasvaran  Parittagubban  Apramanagubbamg  Chu- 

bakritsnan    Anabbrakan     Punyaprasavan    Bribatpbalan    Avriban 

Atap^n    Sudrigan    Sudarganan    Akanisbthan  devan   gatva    'nityam 

dubkbam     gunyam     anatmety     udgbosbayanti    |    gathad vayam    ca 

bbasbante"  | 

1  dharmo-  MSS.  ^  bhashate  MSS. 


i 


^PfliliiiiiiiPS 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


569 


arabhadhvam  nishkramata  yujyadhvam  Buddhagasane  | 
dhunita  mrityunah.  sainyam  nadagaram  iva  kunjarah  |j 
yo  hy  asmin  dharmavinaye  apramattag  carishyati  | 
prahaya  jatisamsaram  duhkhasyantam  karishyati  || 
atha   ta   arcishas   trisahasramahasaliasraip.  lokadhatum  anvahindya 
Bhagavantam   eva   prishthatah   prishthatah    samanugacchanti  |  tad 
yadi  Bhagavan  atitani  karma  vyakartukamo  bhavati  Bhagavatali 
prishthato  'ntardhiyante,  anagatam  cet  purastat,  narakopapattim  cet 
padatale,  tiryagupapattira  cet  parshnyaip,  pretopapattim  cet  padan- 
gushthe,  manushyopapattira  cej  janunoh,  balacakravartirajyaip.  ced 
vame  karatale,  cakravatirajyara  ced  dakshine  karatale,  devopapattim 
cen   nabhyam,    qravakabodliim   ced    asye,    pratyekam    bodhim    ced 
urnayam,  yady  anuttaram  sarayaksambodhiui  vyakartukamo  bhavati 
ushnishe  'ntardhiyante  |  atha  ta  arcisho  Bhagavantam  trih  pradak- 
shinikritya  Bhagavatah  padatale  'ntarhitah  |  athayushman  Anandah 
kritakaraputo    Bhagavantam    papraccha  |  nanavidho    rangasahasra- 
citro   vaktrantaran   nishkasitah    kalapah   |   avabhasita    yena   digah 
samantad  divakarenodayata  yathaiva  ||  gatham  ca  bhashate  | 

vigatoddhava  dainyamadaprahina   Buddha  jagaty  uttamahetu- 

bhutah  I 
nakaranam  gankhamrinalagauram   smitam  upadargayanti  Jina 

jitarayah  || 
tatkalam  svayam  adhigamya  dhirabuddhya  [A.  244  b]  Qrotrinam 

gravanajinendrakankshitanam  | 
dhirabhir  munivi-ishavagbhir  uttamabhir  utpannam  vyapanaya 

samgayam  gubhabhih  || 
nakasmal  lavanajaladrirajadhairyah  sambuddh^h  smitam  upa- 

dargayanti  nathah  | 
yasyarthe  smitam  upadargayanti  dhirS.s  tam  qrotum  samabhila- 

shanti  te  janaugha  iti  || 
Bhagavan  aha  |  evam  etad  Ananda  evam  etad  [  nahetvapratyayam 
c.  72 


/ 1 


570 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


II 


Ananda  Tathagata  arliantah  samyaksambuddhah  smitam  pravishkur- 

A 

vanti  api  tv  Ananda  ] 

mukto  granthaig  ca  yogaig  ca  Qalyair  nivaranais  tatha  | 
adyapi  Hudrayano  bliikshur  jivitad  '  vyaparopitah  || 

A 

Kudrayana   Ananda   arhattvam  prapto  jivitad   ' vyaparopitah  | 

A 

grutva  ayushman  Anandah  sagrukantlio  vyavasthitah  |  atlia  te  badha- 
kapurusha  ayushmato  Rudrayanasya  pS,traclvaram  khikkhiraip.^  ca- 
daya  Raurukam  anupraptali  ]  tais  tayor  dushtamatyayor  niveditam  j 
viiddharajah  praghatita  iti  j  tau  grutva  pritipramodyajatau  yena 
Qikhandi  raja  tenopasainkrantau  kathayato  |  deva  dishtya^  vardliase 
idanim  devasyakantakam  rajyam  |  katham  kritva  |  yo  devasya 
gatruh  sa  praghatitab  |  ko  nama  gatruh  |  deva  vriddharajab  |  katbarn. 
jnayate  'sau  pragbatita  iti  |  tabbyam  te  badbakapurusba  dargita 
deva  ime  te  badbakapurusba  yair  asau  pragbatitab  |  Cikhandina 
rajna  te  prisbtali  |  bbavantah  kiyad  vriddharajasya  balam  [  deva 
kutas  tasya  balam  idam  patracivaram  khikkbiram*  ceti  |  Cikhandi 
raja  murcbitah  pritbivyam  nipatito  jalaparisbekapratyagatapranali 
katbayati  |  bhavantab  kim  vriddharajena  maranakale  vyakritam'| 
deva  vriddbarajab  pranaviyogah  katbayati  |  babvapunyam  prasavase 
rajyahetob  pitur  vadbat  |  abam  ca  parinirvasye  tvam  cavicim  gami- 
sbyasiti  ||  idam  caparam  vaktavyo,  dve  tvaya  anantarye  karmani 
krite  yac  ca  pita  jivitad  'vyaparopito  yac  carban  bbiksbuh  ksbina- 
gravacj  ciram  te  'vlcau  mahanarake  vastavyam,  atyayam  atyayato 
degayapy "  evaitat  karma  tanutvam  pariksbayam  paryadanam  gaccbed 
iti  I  'manahgokagalyenabhyabato  baritaluna  iva  nado  nilayitum 
arabdbah  |  tena  Hirubhirukav  agramatyav  abuyoktau  |  bbavantau 
na  yuvabbyS,m  abam  idrigakarma  kurvano  nivarita  iti  |  tau  katba- 
yatah  j  vayam  devenadarcanapathe  vyavasthapitah  katbam  nivS.ra- 

^  vyava-  D.  ^  Ex.  conj. ;  khipskii-ikam  AC,  khiskirikam  B,  khikkhi- 

varikam  D,  khikkhirikam  E.  ^  drishtya  MSS.  *  ^ipskiram  ABC, 

khikkhiram  D.        "  -tab  MSS.        «  Sic  MSS.        ^  ma9oka  MSS. 


li 


"^ppppsippp! 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


571 


yama  iti  |  tena  tau  dushtamatyau  adarganapatlie  vyavasthapitau  | 
bhuyo  Hirubhirukav  agramatyau  sthapitau  |  tabhyam  api  dushta- 
matyabhyain  pracchannam  Tishyapushyastupayor  dve  vile  kritva  dvau 
vidalapotakau  sthapitau  |  tayor  dine  dine  maipsapegir  dattva  gikshaya- 
tah  I  Tishyapushyau  yena  satyena  [A.  245a]  satyavacanena  yuvabhyam 
mayaya  lokam  vancayitva  graddhadeyaiii^  vinipatya  pratyavarayam 
vidalayonav   upapannau   tena   satyena   satyavacanena   mamsapegim 
kritva  svakasvakara  stupam  pradakshinikritya  svakasvakara  vilani 
pravigatam    iti  |  tan.    yad&    sugikshitau    sainvrittau   tadS,   tabhyam 
dushtamatyabhyam  Kudrayanasya  rlijno  devi  uktS.  [  devi  putras  te 
krigaluko  durbalako  mlano  'praptakayah  kim  adhyupekshasa  iti  |  sS. 
kathayati  [  kim   ahaip    karomiti  |  yuvabhyam    evasav    idrigakarma 
karita  iti  |  tau  kathayatah  j  devi  yatra  ghatah  patitah  kim  tatra 
rajjur  api  patayitavyS,  |  sS,  kathayati  |  satyam   etat   pitur  vadham 
tad  aham  tasya  ^prativinodayami  [  arhadvadham  kah  prativinodayi- 
shyatiti  |  tau  kathayatah  [  devi  vayam  arhadvadham  prativinoda- 
yama  iti  |  s§.  kathayati  [  yady  evam  gobhanam  [  st  tasya  sakagaip. 
gatva  kathayati  |  putra  kasmat  tvam  utpandutpanduh  krigaluko  dur- 
balako mlano  'praptakaya  iti  [  sa  kathayati  |  amba  tvam  apy  evam 
kathayasi,  kasmat  tvam  utpandutpanduh  krigMuko  durbalo  mMno 
'praptakaya  iti,  katham  aham  notpandutpanduko  bhavami  krigaluko 
durbalako  mlano  'praptakaya  iti  yena  maya  dushtam&tyavigrahitena 
dve  anantarye  karmani  krite  yac  ca  pita  jivitad  ^vyaparopito  yac 
carhan  bhikshuh  kshinagravag  ciram  Avicau  mahanarake  vasta.vyam 
iti  I  sk  kathayati  |  putra  abhayam  tavat  prayaccha  yat  satyam  tat 
kathayamiti  |  sa  kathayati  [  dattam  bhavatu  ]  s§-  kathayati  |  yathS,- 
bhutam  putra  nasau  tava  pita  kimtu  maya  ritusnataya  'nyena  puru- 
shena  sardham  paricaritam  tatas  tvam  j§,ta  iti  |  sa  samlakshayati  | 
pitrivadhas  tavan  na  jata  iti  viditva  kathayati  |  amba  yady  evam 
pitrivadho  nasti  arhadvadho  'sti  sa  katham  nistarya*  iti  [  sa  katha- 

^   -deya  MSS.        -  pratinod-  MSS.        ^  yyava-  D.        *  nistarvya  MSS. 


u 


)  = 


(■ 


572 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


yati  I  putra  jiianakovidah  prashtavyas  te  etad  'ekantikarishyantiti 
uktva  prakranta  |  taya  tau  dushtamatyau  ahuyoktau  |  mayasya 
pitrivadho  vinodito  yuvam  idanim  arhadvadliara  prativinodayatam 
iti  I  Cikhandina  rajiia  'matyanam  ajna  datta,  sarvamatyan  samnipa- 
tayata  ye  ca  kecij  jnanakovida  iti  |  taili  sarvamatyah  sainnipatita 
ye  ca  kecij  jiianakovidah  [  tav  api  dushtamatyau  tatraiva  samnipa- 
titau  I  sarva  eva  rajopajivi  loko  'nukulam  Taktum  arabdhah  |  tatra 
kecit  kathayanti  j  deva  kenasau  drishto  'rhattvain  kurvana  iti  ]  apare 
kathayanti  |  deva  arhantah  sarvajfiakalpa  akagagamina  iti  |  tau 
dushtamatyau  kathayatali  [A.  245  b]  |  deva  kim  atra  gokah  kriyate  | 
sa  kathayati  |  yuvam  apy  evam  kathayatha  kimarthaip  90k  ah  kriyate 
iti  nanu  yuvabhyam  evaham  arhadvadham  karitah  |  deva  na  santi 
arhantah  kuto  'rhadvadhah  [  sa  kathayati  |  maya  pratyakshadrishtau 
Tishyapushyau  arhantau  jvalanatapanavarshanavidyotanapratihar- 
yani  kritva  nirupadhiQcshe  nirvanadhatau  nirvatau^  yuvam  evam 
kathayatha  na  santy  arhantah  kuto  'rhadvadha  iti  |  tau  kathayatah  [ 
vayam  devasya  pratyakshikurmo  yatha  mayay4  lokam  vaficayitvS, 
graddhadeyam  vinipatya  pratyavarayam  vidalayonav  upapannav 
adyatve^  'pi  stupe  tishthata  iti  |  raja  amatyan  amantrayate  |  bhaA^anto 
yady  evam  agacchata  gacchamah  pagyamah  kim  bhutam  abhutam 
veti  I  esha  ca  gabdo  Rauruke  nagare  samantato  visritah  |  tatas  te 
sarve  janapada  nivasino  lokas  tad  drashtura  nishkrantah  |  tatas  tau 
dushtamatyau  kathayatah  |  yatha  Tishyapushyau  yena  satyena  sat- 
yavacanena  yuvam  mayaya  lokam  vancayitva  graddhadeyam  vini- 
patya pratyavarayam  vidalayonav  upapannau  svakasvake  stupe  tish- 
thato  'nena  satyena  satyavacanenemam  mamsapegim  adaya  svaka- 
svakatn  stupam  pradakshinikritya^  svakasvakam  vilam  pravigatam 
iti  I  tav  evam  uktau  svakasvakat  stupan  nirgatau  |  tav  evanekaih 
pranicatasahasrair   drishtau  |  tau   mamsapegim    adaya    svakasvaka- 

1  ekakikar-  ABC,  akakikar-  E.         ^  niry^notau  AC.         ^  Sic  MSS.        ■*  pra- 
tishthapya  kritya  ABC,  pratikritya  D. 


it- 


%i 


ID  4.1  jiiuiMJU]ppi;»8q^pn«inipP!Pei9HPP"i<n9PP9^9pi'WSMn<!^^ 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


573 


i 

I 

f 


stupam  pradakshinikritya  svakasvakavilam  pravishtau  |  tau  dushta- 
matyau  kathayatah  |  drishtam  Meveneti  |  sa  kathayati  |  drishtam  | 
deva  na  santi  loke  'rhantah  kevalam  tv  ayani  janapravada  iti  ]  tasya 
^yasau  drishtih.  santi  loke  'rhanta  iti  sa  prativigata  j  tatra  ye  'graddhas 
tesham  asaddarganam  utpannam  ye  madhyasthas  teshaip.  kanksha  ye 
^graddhas  tesham  *adbhutam  saipvrittam'  |  anubhavodagra  avigara- 
dah  I  Cikhandi  raja  samlakshayati  |  yadi  na  santy  eva  loke  'rhantah 
kiniartham  aryakagyapasya  KS,tyayanasya  pancagataparivarasya  Caila- 
ya  bhikshunyah  paiicagataparivarayah  pindakam  anuprayacchamiti  ( 
tena  bhikshunam  bhikshuninam  ca  pindapatah  samucchinnah  ]  bhik- 
shavo  bhikshunyag  ca  Raurukat  prakrantah  |  athayushman  Mah^- 
katyayanah  Caila  ca  bhikshuni  vinayapekshay^  tatraivavasthitau  | 
yavad  aparena  samayena  raja  Cikhandi  Haurukan  nagaran  nir- 
gacchati  |  ayushmaing  ca  Mahakatyayano  Raurukam  nagaram  pindaya 
pravigati  |  sa  rajanam  drishtva  ekante  'pakramyavasthito  mayam 
aprasadam  pravedayishyatiti  |  sa  rajna  QikhandinS,  ekante  'vasthito 
drishto  diishtva  ca  punar  amantrayate  |  bhavantah  kimartham  ayam 
aryo  Mahakatyayano  mam  drishtva  ekante  [A.  246  a.]  'pakramyiva- 
sthita  iti  ]  tasya  prishthato  Hirubhirukagramatyau  gacchatah  |  tau 
kathayatah  |  deva  aryo  Mahakatyayanah  samlakshayati  |  devah  krita- 
kautukamangalo  gacchati  maprasadam  vedayishyati  duhkham  carad 
gacchati  karma  kriyate  patracivarani  pamguni  'vatarishyatiti  | 
raja  tushnim  avasthita  iti  |  ayushman  Mahakatyayano  Raurukam 
nagaram  pindaya  caritva  nirgacchati  raja  ca  Cikhandi  pravigati  | 
ayushman  Mahakatyayanas  tathaiva  ekante  'pakramyavasthitah  | 
Cikhandi  raja  kathayati  |  bhavantah  purvam  apy  ayam  aryo  Maha- 
katyayano mam  drishtva  ekante  'pakramyavasthitah  sainpratam  api 
ko  'tra  hetur  iti  [  tasya  prishthatas  tau  dushtamatyau  gacchatah  | 
tau  kathayatah  |  deva  esha  kathayati  ]  maham  asya  pitrimarakasya 


1  deva  neti  MSS. 
5  -ttjxh  MSS. 


yosau  MSS.         3  ^raddhas  MSS.         ^  adbhuta  CD. 


.  i-  y 


I 


574. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


'rajasampravi'ajyamiti  |  aparikshako  'sau  grutva  paryavasthitah  |  sa 
kathayati  |  bhavanto    yasyaham   priyah   so    'sya    mundakasya    gra- 
manakasyopary    ekaikam    paipgumushtim    ksliipatv    iti   |   sarvena 
janakayena  ekaika  pamgumushtih  ksMpta  |  mahasadhano  'sau  raja  | 
ekaikaya  paingumushtya  ayushmato  Mahakatyayanasyopari  mahan 
pamguragir  vyavasthitali  [  so  'pi  riddhya  parnikani  kutim  abhinir- 
mayavasthitah    j    sa    gopalakaih    pagupalakaig    cavashtabhyamano 
diishtah  |  te   buddhyayamanah   parivaryavasthitah  |  Hirubhirukav 
agramatyau  prishthato^  'nuhindya  pradegam  anupraptau  |  tau  pric- 
chatah  |  bhavantah  kim  idam  iti  |  te  kathayanti  |  tena  kalirajena 
pitrimarakenaryo^  Mahakatyayano  'dushyanayakari  pamguna  avash- 
tabdha  iti  [  tau  sacrukantbau  rudanmukhau  gopalakapagupalakaih. 
sardham  pamgun  apanetum    arabdhau  |  ayushman   Mahakatyayano 
nirgatah  ]  tau  padayor  nipatya  pricchatah  |  arya  kim  idam  iti  |  sa 
kathayati  [  kim   anyad   bhavishyatiti  |  tau   kathayatah  |  arya   yad 
idam  (^ikhandina  Mahakatyayane*  janakayasahayena  karma  kritam 
asya  ko*  bhavishyatiti  |  itas   saptame   divase   Raurukam   nagaram 
pamguna  'vashtapsyate  j  arya  kauupurvi  bhavishyatiti  |  ayushmantau 
prathame  divase  mahavayur  agatya  Haurukam  nagaram  apagatapash^- 
nagarkarakapalam  vyavasthapayishyati  dvitiye  divase  pushpavarsham 
[A.  246  b]  patishyati  tritiye  vastravarshara  caturthe  hiranyavarsham 
pancame    suvarnavarsham    pagcad    yai    Raurukasamantanivasibhih 
samavayikam  karma  kritam  te®  Raurukam  nagaram  'pravekshyanti] 
teshu  pravishteshu  shashthe  divase  ratnavarsham  patishyati  saptame 
divase  pamcuvarsham  iti  |  tau  kathayatah  |  arya   kim  avam   asya 
karmano  bhavinau  bhaginau  |  bhadramukhau  na  yuvam  asya  kar- 
mano  bhaginau  |  arya  yady  evam  katham  asmabhir  asman  nagaran 
nishkramitavyam  iti  [  sa  kathayati  j  yuvam  yavac  ca  griham  yavac 
ca  nadi  atrantare  suruiigani  khanayitva  grihasamipe    navam    sthS,- 


^  jarasam  D. 
Qu.  ko  vipiiko? 


'■^  prishthatorvahinam  BD,         3  gig  MSS.         ■*  -yana  AD. 
"  tena  MSS.  here.        "  prekshyanti  MSS. 


^imssm^ 


W^^lppi^pRf? 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


57^ 


payitva  tishthatali  j  yada  ratnavarsham  patet  tada  ratnanam  navam 
purayitva  nishpalayitavyaia  iti  [  tau  tasya  pMayor  nipatya  Rauru- 
kam  pravishtau  rajnas  sakagam  pravishtau  kathayatah  |  kim  deven- 
aryo  Mahakatyayanah.  kiincid  uktah  paTn9uiia  Vashtabdhah  |  sa 
kathayati  |  bhavanto  jivaty  asau  |  deva  jivati  |  kim  kathayati  |  deva 
evani  kathayati  |  itah  sap  tame  divase  Raurukam  nagaram  pamgunS, 
'vashtapsyata  iti  j  kanupurvim  ^  kathayati  [  deva  sa  evam  kathayati, 
prathame  tavad  divase  mahavayur  agatya  Raurukarp  nagaram 
apagatapashanagarkarakapalam  vyavasthapayishyati  dvitiye  divase 
pushpavarsham  patishyati  tritiye  divase  vastravarsham  caturthe 
hiranyavarsham  pancame  suvarnavarsham  pagcad  yai  'Rauruka- 
samantakanivasibhih  samavayikatn.  karma  kritam  te^  Raurukam 
nagaram  pravekshyanti  teshii  teshu  pravishteshu  shashthe  divase  rat- 
navarsham patishyati  saptame  divase  pamguvarsham  iti  ]  tau  katha- 
yatah 1  arya  kim  avS,m  apy  asya  karmano  bhavinau  |  bhadramukhau 
na  yuvam  asya  karmano  bhivinau  |  S,rya  yady  evam  katham  asman 
nagaran  nishkramitavyam  iti  |  sa  kathayati  |  yuvam  yavac  ca  griham 
yavac  ca  nadi  atrantare  surungam  khanayitva  grihasamipe  navam 
sthapayitva  tishthatah  |  yada  ratnavarsham  patet  tada  ratnanam 
n^vam  purayitva  nishpalayitavyam  iti  |  tau  dushtamatyau  katha- 
yatah I  samucchinnapindapatah  pamguvarshenavashtabdhah  sa  kim 
anyad  vaditum  idrigam  va  ^vadate  devato  va  papanaram  iti  |  raj  4 
Cikhandi  samlakshayati  |  syad  evam  iti  |  Hirubhirukav  agramatyau 
mukham  vibharidya  hastan  *samparivartya  [A.  247  a]  prakrantau  | 
tatra  Hirukasya  Cyamako  darakah  putrah  [  Bhirukasya  Cyamavati 
nama  darika  diihita  |  Hirukeua^  Qyamako  daraka  ayushmate  Mahak^- 
tyayanaya  dattah  ]  4rya  yady  asya  kanicit  kugalamulani  syuh  pravra- 
jayetha  nocet  tavaivayam  upasthayaka  iti  |  Bhirukenapi^  Cyamavati 
darikS,  Qailaya  bhikshunya  datta  ]  arye  yady  asyah  kanicit  kugalamu- 
lani  syuh  pravrajayeth^  nocet  Kaugambyain  Ghoshilo  nama  grihapatir 

1  Eauruke-  MSS.        -  Sic  MSS.        »  Sic  MSS.  corrupt.        ^  sapari-  MSS. 


f 

V 


576 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


i    f- 


{ i 


mama  vayasyas,  tasya  samarpayishyasiti  |  tayadhivasitam  |  atha 
Caila  bhikshuni  Cyamavatim  adayarddhya  Eaurukan  nagarat  pra- 
kranta  [  tada  Kaugambyam  Ghoshilasya  grihapater  datta  yatha  ca 
samdishtam  samakhyatam  |  ayushman  Mahakatyayanas  tatraivS,va- 
sthitab  I  Hirubhirukabhyam  agramatyabhyam  yavac  ca  griliam  yavac 
ca  nadi  atrantare  surungam  khanayitva  grihasamipe  ca  nauli  sthapita 
yavad  anyatamasmin  divase  mahavayur  agato  yena  tarn'  Raurukam 
nagaram  apagatapashana^arkarakapalam  vyavasthapitam  dvitiye  di- 
vase pushpavarsham  patitam  |  tau  dushtamatyau  kathayatali  |  deva 
Qruyate  rajiio  Mandhatuh  saptaham  hiranyavarsham  patitam  iti 
devasyedam  pushpavarsham  patitam  na  cirad  vastravarsham  pati- 
shyati  |  tritiye  divase  vastravarsham  patitam  [  tau  dushtamatyau 
kathayatah  |  devasyedam  vastravarsham  patitam  na  cirad  dhiranya- 
varsham  patishyatiti  |  caturthe  divase  hiranyavarsham  patitam  |  tau 
dushtamatyau  kathayatah  |  devasyedam  hiranyavarsham  patitam  na 
cirad  eva  suvarnavarsham  patishyatiti  |  paiicame  divase  suvarna- 
varshain  patitam  |  tau  dushtamatyau  kathayatah  |  devasyedam  su- 
varnavarsham patitam  na  cirad  eva  ratnavarsham  patishyatiti  | 
yai  E-aurukasamaniakanivasibhih  samavayikam  karma  kritam  te 
Raurukam  nagararn  pravishtah  [  teshu  pravishteshu  shashthe  divase 
ratnavarsham  patitam  |  Hirubhirukav  agramatyau  ratnanam  navam 
purayitva  nishpalayitau  |  tatra  Hirukenanyatamasmin  prade9e  Hiru- 
kam  nama  nagaram  mapitam  |  tasya  Hirukam  Hirukam*  iti  samjna 
saravritta  [  Bhirukenanyatamasmin  pradege  Bhirukam  nama  nagaram 
mapitam  |  tasyapi  Bhirukaccham  Bhirukaccham  iti  sarajiia  sam- 
vritta  1  saptame  divase  pamcuvarsham  patitum  arabdham^  |  amanu- 
shyakair  dvarani  avashtabdhani  |  Cyamakah  kathayati  |  arya  kim 
esha  uccagabdo  mahagabda  iti  |  ayushman  Mahakatyayanah  [A.  247  b] 
kathayati  |  putra  vatayanena  kagikara  nishkasayeti  |  tena  vatayanena 
kagika   nishkasita  |  pamgubhir   anavikrita  |  ayushman   Mahakatya- 


1  Sic  MSS. 


2  Bhirukam  D. 


3  -dhah  MSS. 


^IPliPiliHF 


"I 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


m 


In;. 


yanah  samlakshayati  |  sava  gesliagocara  iti  |  yavad  bhuyo  nishkas- 
ita    purna    cudikabaddha    samvritta  |  ayushman    Mahakatyayanali 
samlakshayati  |  agocaribhutam  idanim  gacchamiti  ]  atha  ya  Kaurukani- 
vasini '  devata  sa  yenayushman  Mahakatyayanas  tenopasainkranta  | 
upasamkramya   padabhivandanam   kritva   kathayati  |  S,ryahani  apy 
agacchami  aryasyopasthanam  karishyamiti  |  tenadhivS,sitaTn  |  ayush- 
mata  Mahakatyayanena  Cyamaka  uktali  |  putra  grihana  civarakar- 
nikarn  gacchama  iti  |  tena  civarakarniko  grihitah  [  sa  riddhya  upari- 
vihayasa  Qyamakani  darakam  adaya  samprasthitali  |  Raurukanivasiny 
api  devata  svarddhya  tasja  prishthato  'nubaddha  |  Raurukam   api 
nagaram  pam^unavashtabdham  |  te  'nupurvena  Kharam  nama  kar- 
vatakam  anupraptah  |  tena  tatra  Khalabhidhane  'vasthitah  |  Ayush- 
man Mahakatyayanali  (^yamakam  darakain  Khalabhidhane  sthapa- 
yitva   pindapatrani   pravishtah  |  devatanubhavat   tasmin   Khalabhi- 
dhane dhanyani  vardhitum  arabdham  I  yas  tatra  purusho  'vasthitah 
sa  tarn  darakam  drishtva  tasya  saka^am  upasamkramya  kathayati  | 
bho  daraka  tava  prabhavat  Khalabhidhane  dhanyam  vardhata  iti  | 
sa  kathayati  |  na  mama  prabhavat  Khalabhidhane  dhS,nyani  vardhata 
iti  api  tu  Raurukanivasini  devata  ihagata  amushmin  prade^e  tishthati 
tasyah  prabhavat  Khalabhidhane  dhanyam  vardhata  iti  |  sa  tasyah  sa- 
kagatp  gatva  pS.dayor  nipatya  kathayati  |  devate  tadakam  *kuiicikam 
ca  tavad  dharaya  yavad  gramam  gatvagacchami  na  ca  tvaya  mam 
muktva  anyakasyacid  datavyam   iti  |  taya  giihitam  tenapi  karva- 
takam  gatv^  karvatakanivasi  janakayah  sarnnipatita  uktag  ca  |  blia- 
vanto  Raurukanivasini  devata  ihagata  Khalabhidhane  tishthati  tat- 
prabhavat    Khalabhidhane   dhanyam  vardhate  |  tasya   haste   niaya 
tadakam  kuiicika  ca  datta  ca^,  devate  tadakam  kuncikain  ca  tavad 
dharaya  yavad  gramam  gatva  agacchami  na  ca  tvaya  main  muktva 
'nyasya  na  kasyacid  datavyam  iti  tadadhishthanain  vijnapayami,  yadi 


1  -vast  MSS. 
ukta  ca  ? 

C. 


*  kuncikava  ABC,  kuiicikAve  D. 


3  Sic  MSS.:  Qu. 

73 


* 


578 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


1 1 


!:••      ^ 


\  i: 


mama  putram  greshthinam  '  abhishiiicatha,   aham   Atmanam  jivitad 

vyaparopayamiti,  devata  asmad  adhishthanan  na  kvacid  gamishyati, 

y ushmakain  ^  bliogabliivriddhir  bhavishyati  [A.  248  a]  sarvag  ca  itayo 

vyupagamam   gamishyantiti  |  tais   tasya  putrah   greshthi   abliishik- 

tah  I  tenatma  jivitad  vyaparopitab  |  tatah  sarvam  tad  adhishthanam 

gandhapushpopagobhitam  chatradhvajapatakagobbitam  ca,balimadaya 

yena  devata  tenopasamkrantSh  |  upasamkramya  padayor  nipatya  ka- 

thayati  |  devate  'dhishtha   bhava   ihaiva   tishtheti  j  nasti   mameba- 

vasthanam   aryasyaharn  Mahakatyayanasyopasthayaketi  |  ayushman 

Mahakatyayana  iti  kathayati  |  devate  samanvabai-asya  yasya  sakagat 

tadakab  kuiicika  ca  gribiteti  [  sa  samanvabartum  pravritta  pagyati 

yavat  kalagatali  |  tayasav  adbisbthananivasi  janakayo  'bhibitah  [  bba- 

vantas  samayato  'bam  tisbtbami  yadi  yadricam  eva  mama  stbandilain 

karayatba  tadrigam  evaryasyeti  [  taib  pratijnatam  [  tair  yadrigam 

eva   tasyah   devatayah    stbandilam  karitam  tadrigam   evayusbmato 

Mabakatyayanasya  |  tasya  devataya  yo  'dbisbtbane   pradipah   pra- 

jiiaptas  tarn  asau  grihitva  ayusbmato  Mabakatyayanasya  stbandile 

stbapayati   [   sa    anyatamena    purusbena    prakarakantake    stbitena 

pradipam  gribitva  gacchanti  drisbta  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  esba  devata 

Sryasya  Mabakatyayanasyabbisarika  gacchatiti  |  taya  tasya  cittam 

upalaksbitam  |  sa  rusbita  papacittasamudacaro  'yain  karvatakanivasi 

janakaya  aryasya  Mabakatyayanasya  niramagandbasyatriptapunyas- 

yS,pavadam  anuprayaccbatiti  |  tasmat   tasmin  karvatake  marir  ut- 

srisbta  ]  mabajanamarako  jatah  |  mritajane  nishkasyamane  mancaka- 

mancake  sanktum^  arabdbah  |  adbisbtbananivasina  janakayena  nai- 

mittika  abuya  prishtah  |  kim   etad  iti  j  te  katbayanti  |  devatapra- 

kopa    iti  I  te    tani   ksbamayitum   arabdbah  |  sa   kathayati  |  yuyam 

aryasya  Mabakatyayanasya  niramagandhasyasatkaram  anuprayaccha- 

theti  I  te    bhuyah    katbayanti  |  ksbamasva    devate   na  kagcid  asat- 

karam  karishyatiti  |  sa  kathayati  |  yadi  yuyain  yadrigam  evaryasya 

1  abhiucatha  MSS.  -  bhag-  D.  3  saktum  ABD,  sektum  C. 


mmm^ 


mmmm 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


579 


fi  • 


Mahakatyanasyeti '  |  te  kathayanti  |  devate  kshamasva  prativigish- 
tatarani^  kurma  iti  |  taya  tesham  kshanta^  |  tair  apy  ayushmato 
Mahakatyayanasya  *prativi9ishtataras  satkarah  kritah  |  ayushman. 
Mahakatyayanas  tatra  varshoshitah  Cyamakam  darakam  adaya  deva- 
tam  upamantrya  sainprasthitali  |  sa  kathayati  (  arya  luama  [A.  248  b] 
kimcic  cihnam  anuprayaccha  yatraham  karam  kritva  tishtliamiti|tena 
tasyarn  kagika  datta  |  tayatra  prakshipya  stupah  pratishthapito  mahag 
ca  prasthapitah  kacimaha  ka9imaha  iti  samjua  samvritta  |  adyapi  cait- 
yavandaka  bhikshavo  vandante  |  Cyamako  daraka9  civarakarnike 
lagnah  pralambamano  gopalakapa9upalakair  drishtah  [  tair  lambate 
lambata  iti  uccair  nado  muktah  |  tasmim  janapade  manushyanam 
Lambakapala'  iti  samjiia  samvritta  |  ayushman  Mahakatyayano 
'nyatamam  karvatakam  anupraptah  |  tatra  Cyamakam  darakam 
vrikshamule  sthapayitva  pindaya  pravishtah  |  tasmimg  ca  karvatake 
'putro  raja  kalagatah  |  paurajanapadah  samnipatya  kathayanti  | 
bhavantah  kam  rajanam  abhishincama  iti  |  tatraike  kathayanti  |  yah 
punyamahegakhya  iti  |  apare  kathayanti  |  katham  asau  prajnayate 
iti  I  anye  kathayanti  |  parikshakah  prayujyantam  iti  [  taih  pariksha- 
kah  prayuktah  |  te  itag  camutag  ca  paryatitum  arabdhah  |  tair  asau 
vrikshasyadhastan  middham  avakranto  drishtah  |  te  tasya  niraittam 
udgrihitum  arabdha  yavat  pagyanti  ]  anyesham  vrikshanam  chaya 
pracinapravan^  pracinapragbhara  |  tasya  vrikshasya  chayasya  Cyama- 
kasya  darakasya  kayam  na  vijahatiti  j  drishtva  ca  punah  samjalpitum 
arabdhah  |  bhavanto  'yain  punyamahegakhyas  sattva  etam  abhishin- 
cama iti  I  sa  taih  prabodhyoktah  |  daraka  rajyaiu  praticcheti  |  sa 
kathayati  |  naham  rajyenarthi  ]  aham  aryasya  Mahakatyayanasyo- 
pasthapaka  iti  |  ayushmata  Mahakatyayanena  grutam  |  samanvahar- 
tum  pravrittah  |  kim  asya  darakasya  rajnah  samvartaniyani  karmaui 


'  Sic  MSS. :  the  lost  words  are  easily  supplied  from  above.  ^  prativishta- 

ram  MSS.        ^  Sie  MSS.  except  D  which  has  kshantya.        ■*  pratiQishta-  MSS. 
^  Sic  E :  Lambayakepala  A,  Layokepala  BC,  Lambakepala  D. 


V.    i: 


580 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


•  :  i 


k.i 


1 


na'  veti  |  pagyati  santi  |  sa  kathayati  |  putra  praticcha  rajyam  kiintu 
dharmena  te  karayitavyam  iti  |  tena  taip  pratishtam  |  sa  tai  rajya- 
bhishiktah  |  Cyamakena  darakena  tasmin  rajyam  karitam  iti  ]  (J^ya- 
makarajyam  Cyamakarajyam  iti  saipjiia  samvritta  | 

S-yushman  Mahakatyayano  Vokkanam  anupraptah.  |  Yokkane 
ayushmato  Mahakatyayanasya  mata  upapanna  |  si,  lyushmantam 
Mahakatyayanam  drishtva  kathayati  |  drishtvasya^  vata  putrakam 
pagyami  cirasya  vata  putrakani  pagyamiti  |  stanabhyam  casyah 
kshiradharah  prasrutab  |  ayusbmata  Mahakatyayanena  amba  arabeti 
samagvasita  [A.  249  a]  j  taya  ayushman  Mahakatyayano  bhojitah  | 
tasyl  ayushmata  Mahakatyayanenagayanugayam  dhatum^  prakritim 
ca  jiiatva  tadrigi  caturaryasaniprativedhiki  dharmadegana  krita  yaiu 
Qrutva  vimgatiQikharasamudgatam  satkayadrishtigailam  jfianavajrena 
bhittva  grotaapattiphalam  sakshatkritam  |  sa  drishtasatya  trir  uda- 
nam  udanayati  sma  |  idam  asmakam  bhadanta  na  matra  kritam  na 
pitra  na  rajiia  na  devatabhir  neshtena  na  svajanabandhuvargena  na 
purvapretair  na  Qramanabrahmanair  yad  bhavatasmakam  kritam  | 
samucchoshita  rudhiracrusamudra  langhita  asthiparvatah  pihitany 
apayadvarani  vivritani*  svargamokshadvarani  pratishthapitah  smo* 
devamanushyeshu  |  aha  ca  j 

yat  kartavyain  suputrena  matur  dushkarakarina  | 
tat  kritam  bhavata  mahyam  cittam  mokshaparayanam  || 
durgatibhyah  samuddhritya  svarge  mokshe  ca  te  aham  | 
sthapita  putrayatnena  sadhu  te  dushkritam  kritam  || 
athayushman    Mahakatyayanas    tam   bhadrakanyam    satyeshu    pra- 
tishthapya  kathayati  |  amba  avalokita  bhava  gacchamiti  [  sa  katha- 
yati I  putra  yady  evam  mama  kimcid  anuprayaccha  yatraham  pujam 
kritva  tislithamiti   |    tena   tasya  yashtir  datta   |   taya  stupam  pra- 


1  Om.  MSS.  2  Sic  MSS.  qu.  cirasya? 

MSS.         5  -ta  sma  MSS. 


3  dhatu  MSS. 


*  vivrittani 


.  / 


Willi    t    IS 


^Pipppiff 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


581 


tishthapya  sa  tasmin  pratimS.ropita  Yashtistupa  iti  samjna  samvrittS.  | 
adyapi  caityavandaka  bhikshavo  vandante'  | 

ath3,yushinan  Mahakatyayano  Madhyadegam  agantukimah  Sin- 
dhuna  anupraptah  |  atha  ya  Uttarapathaniv^sini  devata  sa  ayush- 
mantam  Mahakatyayanam  idam  avocat  [  arya  mamapi  kimcic  cihnam 
anuprayaccha  yatraham  pujam  kritva  tislithainiti  |  sa  sainlakshayati  j 
uktam  Bhagavata  Madhyad^ge  pule  na  dharayitavye^  iti  |  tad  ete* 
'nuprayacchamiti  |  tena  tasyaite  datte  [  taya  sthandile  karayitva  te 
pratishthapitaitagcarasanti'*  samjna  samvritta  |  ayushtnan  Mahakaty- 
ayano 'nupurvena  Cravastim  anupraptah  |  bhikshuhhir  drishta  uktag 
ca  I  svagatain  svagatam  ayushman  kaccit  kugalacaryeti  |  sa  katha- 
yati  I  ayushmantah  kimcit  sukhacarya  kiipcid  duhkhacaryeti  |  bhik- 
shavah  kathayanti  |  kim  sukhacarya  [A.  249  b]  kirn  duhkhacaryeti  j 
sa  kathayati  |  yat  sattvakaryam  kritam  iyain  sukhacarya  yad  raja 
Cikhandi  Raurukanivasi  ca  janakaya  aham  ca  paniQuna  'vashtabdho 
Hirubhirukau  cagramatyau  kricchrena  palayitav  iyam  duhkhacar- 
yeti I  atha*  *pathibhikshavo  'vadhyayantah  kathayanti  |  pitrim^rako 
'sau  tenayushman  Eudrayano  'rhattvara  praptah  j  adushyanayakari 
praghatita  iti  |  idam  tasya  pushpamatram  anyat  phalam  bhavish- 
yatiti  | 

bhikshavah  ^samgayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram  Buddham 
Bhagavantaip.  papracchuh  |  kim  bhadantayushmata  Kudrayanena 
karma  kritam  yenadhye  mahadhane  mahabhoge  ^kule  pratyajato 
Bhagavatah  gasane  pravrajya  sarvaklegaprahanad  arhattvam  sak- 
shatkritam  arhattvapraptag  ca  gastrena  praghatita  iti  |  Bhagavan 
aha  I  Rudrayanena  bhikshuna  karmani  kritany  upacitani  labdha- 
sambharani  pariiiatapratyayany  oghavat  pratyupasthit^ny  avagyam 
bhavini  [  Rudrayanena  karmani  kritani  upacitani  ko  'nyah  praty- 
anubhavishyati  |  na   bhikshavah   karmani  kritS,ny  upacitani  vahye 


1  vadanteABC,  vandate  D.      ^  -tavyeti  MSS.       ^  Sic;  qu.  ete  te?       *  Sic 
MSS.        5  Qu.  bhikshavo?        «  sarvasam9aya- MSS.        ^  Om.  MSS. 


a.;,' :; 


582 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVII. 


4' 


I 


prithividhatau  vipacyante  nabdhatau  na  tejodhatau  na  vayudhatau 
api  'tupatteshv  eva  skandhadhatvayataneshu  karmani  kritany  upaci- 
tani  vipacyante  Qubhany  agubhani  ca  | 

na  pranagyanti  karmani  kalpakotigatair  api  | 
samagrim  prapya  kalara  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  ||  iti  | 
bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvany  asati  Buddhanam  Bhagavatam 
'^anutpade  Pratyekabuddha  loka  utpadyante  hinadinanukampakah 
prantagayanasanabhaktali  khadgavishanakalpa  ekadakshiniya  lo- 
kasya  |  yavad  anyatamasmin  karvatake  lubdhah  prativasati  |  tasya 
karvatakasya  ca  natidure  udapanam  prabhutanam  niriganam  avasah  | 
tatrasau  lubdhakah  pratidinam  prabhutan  kutan  ^pagalepamg  ca 
pratikshipati  prabhutanam  mriganam  utsadaya  ^vinagayanayena 
vyasanaya  |  tasya  camoghas  te  kutah  pagalepag  ca  |  yavad  anyatarah 
pratyekabuddho  janapadacarikam*  caraips  tarn  karvatakam  anu- 
prapto  devatayatane  ratrimdiva  samupagatah  |  sa  purvahne  nivasya 
patracivaram  adaya  tarn  karvatakam  anupraptali  |  tain  karvatakam 
pindaya  pravikshat  |  tatah  pindapatam  atitva  samlakshayati  |  idam 
devayatanain  diva^  akirnam  vahih  karvatakasya  gante  sthane  pinda- 
patam velam  karomiti  |  sa  karvatakan  nishkramyedam  gantam  idam 
gS,ntam  iti  yena  tad  udapanam  tenopasamkrantah  [  upasamkramya 
patragravanam^  [A.  250  a]  ekanta  upanikshipya  padau  prakslialya 
hastau  nirmadya  paniyain  ''parigravya  girnaparnakani  samudaniya 
nishadya  bhaktakrityam  kritva  hastau  nirmadya  mukham  patram  ca 
patraparigravanam'  yathasthane  sthapya  padau  prakshalyanyatama- 
vrikshamulam  nigritya  suptoragarajabhogaparipindikritam  paryan- 
kam  baddhva  ganteneryapathena  nishannah  |  tasmin  divase  manusha- 
gandhena  ekamrigo  'pi  na  grahananugatah  |  atha  sa  lubdhakah  kal- 
yam  evotthaya  yena  tad  udapanam  tenopasamkrantah  j  sa  tan  kutan 
pagS.mg  ca  pratyavekshitum  arabdhah  |  ekamyigam  api  nadrakshit  | 


1  bhupanteshv  MSS.  cf.  p.  54.    ^  sic  MSS.:  Qu:  utpade?    ^  p^Qalayamc?  C. 
•*  vma<jayo  'nayena  MSS.         ^  -kamg  MSS.         ^  ^iyya  ABC.         ''  Sic  MSS.  . 


^ 


(1 


XXXVII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


583 


tasyaitad  abhavat  |  mamami  kutah  pagalepag  cabandhy&h  kim  atra 
karanam  yenadya  ekamrigo  'pi  na  baddha  iti  |  tad  udapS.nam  saman- 
takena  paryatitum  arabdhah  |  pa9yati  manushyapadam  |  sa  tena 
padanusarena  gatah  pagyati  tarn  Pratyekabuddham  ganteneryapa- 
thena  nishannam  |  sa  samlakshayati  |  ete  pravrajitab  gantatmana 
idrigeshu  sthaneshv  abhiramante  yady  adyaham  asya  jivitapac- 
chedam  na  karomi  niyatam  esha  mama  vrittisamucchedam  karoti 
sarvatha  praghatyo  'yam  iti  |  tenasau  nirghrinabridayena  tyakta- 
paralokena  karakarasadrigam  dhanur  akarnain  purayitvd  savisbena 
garena  marmani  taditah  [  sa  mahatma  Pratyekabuddbab  samlaksba- 
yati  I  mayam  tapasvi  lubdbo  'tyantaksbatag  ca  bhavishyaty  upabatag 
ca  hastoddbai'am  asya  dadamiti  |  sa  vitatapaksba  iva  hamsaraja 
uparivihayasam  ^abbyudgamyajvalauatapanavarsbanavidyotanaprati- 
baryani  kartum  arabdbah  |  acu  pritbagjanasya  riddbir  avarjanakari  | 
sa  mulanikritta '  iva  drumali  padayor  nipatya  katbayati  |  avatara- 
vatara  sadbhutadaksbiniya  mama  klegapaiikanimagnasya  hastoddha- 
ram  anuprayaccbeti  |  sa  tasyanukampartham  avatirnab  [  tatas  tena 
vigalyikrita  upanabo  datta  uktag  ca  |  arya  niveganam  gaccbamah  | 
yady  atra  suvarnapalo  'pi  datavyo  'ham.  pariprapayamiti  |  sa  sain- 
laksbayati  |  yan  maya  'nena  putikayena  praptavyam  tad  idanim 
gantam  nirupadhigesbam  nirvanadbatum  pravigamiti  |  sa  tasyaiva 
purastat  puiiar  gaganatalam  ^abbyudgamya  vicitrani  pratibaryani 
vidargya  nirupadhigesbe  nirvanadbatau  parinirvritah  [A.  250  b]  | 
dbanavan  asau  lubdbali  |  tena  sarvagandbakasbtaig  citam  citva 
dbmapitah  |  sa  cita  ksbirena  ^nirvapita  |  tany  astbini  nave  kumbhe 
praksbipya  garirastupab  pratisbtbapitah  |  cbattradbvajapatakig  caro- 
pita  gandbair  malyair  dbupaig  ca  pujam  kritva  padayor  nipatya 
pranidbanam  kritam  ]  yan  mayaivainvidbe  sadbhutadakshiniye 
'pakarah  krito  mabam  asya  karmano  bbagi  syam  yat  tu  kara 
krita    anenaham    kugalamulenadhye    mahadhane    mahabboge    kule 

1  -krinta  MSS.  2  .ityud-  MSS.  3  .yapitany  asthini  MSS. 


it! 


H 


•J 

1.  f 


i 


!i 


I 


584 


DIVYAVADANA, 


XXXVII. 


jayeyam  evamvidlianSm  ca  gunaiiam  labhi  syam  prativi9ishtataraTii 
catah  9astaram  aragayeyam  na  viragayeyam  iti  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhiksliavo  yo  'sau  tena  kalena  tena  samayena 
lubdhaka  esha  evasau  Rudrayauo  bhikshuli  |  yad  anena  Pratyeka- 
buddhah  savishena  garena  marmani  taditas  tasya  karmano  vipakena 
bahuni  varshagatani  bahuni  varsliasahasrani  narakeshu  paktas  tas- 
minn  api  codapane  savishena  garena  marmani  taditas  tenaiva  ca 
'  karma vageshena  etarhy  api  arliattvapraptah  gastrena  pragliatitah  | 

punar  api  bhikshavah  samcayajatah  sarvasamgayacchettaram 
Buddham  Bhagavantam  papraccliuh  |  kim  bhadanta  Cikhandina 
Raurukanivasina  janakayenayushmata  Mahakatyayanena  ca  karma 
kritam  yena  pamguna  'vashtabdha  Hirubhirukau  tv  agramatyau 
nishpalayitav  iti  |  Bhagavan  aha  |  ebhir  eva  bhikshavah  karmani 
kritany  npacitani  labdhasambharani  parinatapratyayany  oghavat 
pratyupasthitany  avagyam  bhavini  |  ebhih  karmani  kritany  upacitani 
ko  'nyah  pratyanubhavishyati  |  na  bhikshavah  karmani  kritany 
upacitani  vahye  prithividhatau  vipacyante  nabdhatau  na  tejodhatau 
ua  vayudhatav  api  ^tupatteshv  eva  skandhadhatvayataneshu  kar- 
mani kritani  vipacyante  Qubhany  agubhani  ca  | 

na  pranagyanti  karmani  kalpakotigatair  api  [ 
samagrini  prapya  kalaiu  ca  phalanti  khalu  dehinam  || 
bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'nyatarasmin  karvatake  grihapatih  prati- 
vasati  |  tena  sadrigat  kulat  kalatram  anitam  |  sa  taya  saha  kridate 
ram  ate  ^paricarayati  |  tasya  kridato  ramamanasya  paricarayatah 
^putro  jatah  |  punar  asya  kridato  ramamanasya  pai-icarayato  darika 
jata  I  yavad  anyatamah  pratyekabuddho  janapadacarikam*  carams 
tarn  karvatakara  annpraptah  |  ya  janmika®  darikas  tasam  yacanaka 
agacchanti  |  tasya  na  kagcid  agacchati  [A.  251  a]  |  asati  Buddhjinam 

1  karmavi^eshena  AB,  karmavi^-  C.  "  bhupanteshv  MSS.  =*  parivar- 

MSS.       ^  saputro  ACE,  samputro  B,  sannputro  D.      =  -kam?  MSS.       «  Sic  E: 
jatmikii  AB,  jalmika  C,  jatmaka  D. 


,) 


% 


XXXVII.  divyIvadIna.  585 

utpMe  Pratyekabuddh^  loke  utpadyante  hinadin4nukainpak4h  prlin- 
tagayan^sanabhaktS,  ekadakshiniya  lokasya  |  yS,vad  anyatamah  Praty- 
ekabuddho  janapadacarikdm'  carams  tarn  karvatakam  anupriptah] 
yS,vat  taya  darikaya  griham  sammrijya  ^vatasyoparisht^t  samkarah. 
choritah^  |  tasya  Pratyekabuddhasya  pindapatara  atatah  girasi 
patitah  |  tayasau  darikaya  *patan  drishtah  |  na  casya  vipratisara- 
cittam  utpaimam  |  naivam  tasyas  tarn  eva  divasam  yacanaka  jLgatab  | 
ak  bhratra  prishtS,  |  kirn  tvayadya  kritam  yena  te  yacanakS,  nagatS, 
iti  I  taya  samikhyatam  |  maya  tasyopari  samkarag  choritah  |  tena 
vipushpitam  |  tadS,  darikaya  anyasya  darikS.ya  niveditam  |  tayS,py 
asyd®  lokasyedam  pS,pakam  drishtigatam  utpannam  |  yasyS,  yasyji 
y&canak^  agacchanti  sa  sa  tasya  Pratyekabuddhasyopari  samkS,ram 
chorayitv  iti  |  asatkarabhiravas  te  mahatmanah  ®sarve  pratyekabud- 
dhah  I  sa'  tasmat  karvatakat  prakrantah  |  pancS,bhijnanam  rishinS.in 
upari  ksheptum  S,rabdhS,li^  |  te  'pi  prakrantah  |  tato  matapitror  upari 
ksheptum  arabdha^  |  tasmin  karvatake  dvau  grihapati  samakau  prati- 
vasatah.  [  sabhyam  ukta  |  bhavanto®  'saddharmo  'yam  vardhate  vira- 
mateti  |  tdbhyS,m  nivarit^  prativirata  | 

kim  manyadhve  bhikshavo  yasau  d&rikd  yayd  Pratyekabud- 
dhasyopari samkarah^  chorita  esha  evasau  Qikhandl  |  yo  'sau  karvata- 
kaniv^si  janakSya  esha  evdsau  Raurukanivasi  janakayah  |  yad  ebhih 
PratyekabuddhSjiam  upari  papakam  drishtigatam  utpannam  kritam 
asya  karmano  vipakena  pamgunavashtabdhah  |  ^yo  'sau  grihapati 
yHbhySm  nivaritam  ®etav  etau  Hirubhirukav  agramatyau  |  tasya 
karmano  vipikena  nishpalayitau  |  yo  'sau  darikaya  bhrata  yena 
vipushpitam  esha  evasau  Katyayano  bhikshuh  |  yad  anena  vipush- 
pitam tasya  karmano  vipikena  piniQunavashtabdhah  [  yadi  tena 
na  vipushpitani  cittam  na  pamgun^vashtabdho  'bhavishyad  iti  |  yadi 

1  -kfimc?  MSS.      2  vattasyo-  MSS.       ^  chfiritah  ABO.       *  yatadrishtah  AE, 
paddrishtah  B,  pataddrishtah  C,  patadrishtah  D.  ^  Qu.  asya?  ^  sava- 

MSS.        7  sas  MSS.        »  Sic  MSS.        »  etavatau  MSS. 

c.  ■     74 


It  i   J  / 


^\ 


586 


DIVTAVADANA. 


XXXYII. 


tasya  papakain  drishtigatam  utpannam  bhavishyat'  Katyayano  'pi 
bhikshuh  pamgunavashtabdho  'nayena  vyasanam  apanno  'bhavishyad 
iti  I  iti  hi  bhikshava  ekantakrishnanam  karmanam  ekantakrishno 
vipaka  ekantaguklanain  ekantaguklo  vyatimigranam  vyatimigrah 
[A.  251  b]  I  tasmat  tarhi  bhikshava  ekantakrishnani  karmani 
apasya  vyatimigrani  caikantagukleshv  eva  karmasv  abhogah  ka- 
raniya  ity  evam  vo  bhikshavah  gikshitavyam^  iti  |  bhikshavo 
Bhagavato  bhashitam  abhyanandaim  iti  | 

iti  gridivyavadane^  Rudrayanavadanam  samaptam  |  * 

XXXVIII. 

namah  sarvajnaya^  |  "matary  apakarinah  pranina  ihaiva  vyasana- 
prapatapatalavalambino  bhavantiti  |  satatasamupajayamanapremapra- 
sadabahumanamanasaih  satpurushair  matarah'  gugrushaniyah  |  tad- 
yathanugruyate  ]  ^vikasitasitakumudendukundakusumavaligunagana- 
vibhushitah  purvajanmantaropattaprameyanavadyavipulasakalasam- 
bharo  Dhanadasamanaratnagrayah  svajanakripanavanipakabhujya- 
manodaravibhavasaranicayo  Mitro  nama  sarthavaho  babhuva  | 
paropakaraikarasabhirama  vibhutayah  sphitatara  babhuvuh  | 
tasyfiryasattvasya    nabhasyaratre^   kara   navendoh   kumudava- 

datah  || 
trishnanilaih    gokagikhapracandaig    citt^ni   dagdhani   bahupra- 

karam  | 
agavatam    sapranayabhiramair    danambushekaih     gamayjiinba- 

bhuva  II 
drishtva  lokam  imam  dhanakshayabhay^t  samtyaktadanotsavam 
lokakle9api9acika\a9ataya  samdushitadhyagayam  | 

1  Sic  MSS.        2  .tavya  MSS.        ^  om.  ABC.        ^  aBC  add  ^loka  gata  782. 
^  See  notes.  ^  mStasyapa-  A.  '^  -ram  MSS.  ^  Qu.  -kundakusuma-? 

3  Ex  conj.:  -nabhre  D,  -natre  E,  -nabhre  or  -natre  ABC. 


iii^!^iilff' 


mmfmmmmmmtmmi'^i^^^ 


^nm 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


587 


k^runy§,t  sa  dadav  anathakripanaklivS.turebhyo  dhanam 
matvS,  ca  prahatarnavormicapalam  svajivitam  bhuyasa  || 
yeshu  vyasajyaceta  bhujagavaravadhubhogabhimeshu  labdha 
gahante       p&pagartam       sphutadahanagikh^bhimaparyantaran- 

dhram  | 
vataghatapranrittapravaranaravadbunetrapakshinagralol^ii 
tan  arthan  arthiduhkhavya|)a9amapatub]iih.  protsasarja  prada- 
naih  || 
tasmat  putradhaiiatvS,t  putrabhilashino  yada   manoratha^atair   asa- 
krid  unmisMtonmishitah '  putragriyah  prasabya  sphitataravairabha- 
rendhanavahninaiva  [A.  252  a]  vigatanikhilapratikarad^runaprabhi- 
vamahatS:  sukritS,ntilayaikaparayanah  ^  kriyante  sma,  yadasau  loka- 
pravadam^trayapi  panthanani  samavatirya  Dbanadavamnakuvera- 
Qainkarajanardanapitamabadin   devat&vigeshan  putrartham  yacitum 
S,rebhe  |  yasmin  yasmin  tanayasarasi  svacchapurnambupurne  vane^ 
*vriddhih  samuditamahS^vamgalakshmyambujasya  |  tat  tat  tasya  pra- 
balavirasam*  yati  tikshnamgumalaih  gosham  ninye  ravir  iva  jalam 
bMgadheyarkavimbam  II 

E/udram  naikakap&lagekharadharam  Oakrayudham  Yajrinam 
Srashtaram  Makaradhvajam  Girisutaputram®  mayurasanam  | 
GangagankhadalS^vadatasalilams  tS,nJS  tamg  ca  devdn  asau 
putrarthi  garanam  yayau  bahu  punar  danaiu  dvijebhyo  dadau  || 
yadyajjano    mangaladegan^bhir   vratopavS,sadhigataig    ca   duh- 

khaih  | 
putrarthasaipsiddhinimagnabuddhib  vikshipya  kbedam  sa  cak4- 
ra  tains  t§,n  || 
evam     anekaprakarakdyacetasor     ay^sakaribhir    api    vratopavasa- 
mangalair   yada   naiva  kadacit   ^kS,le   'sya  putrji  jivino   babhuvuh 

1  Sic  D  except  -ta  for  -t^h,  urmashito  B,  urmashitommishit^  AG,  urmapra- 
tonmishito  B.  ^  .^g,  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS.  qu.  vena?  (passive).  *  vriddhi 
MSS.        5  prabala- MSS.        «  -sutram  MSS.        ?  Qu.  kule?. 


^4«fci^gr-tf,  h'-*l'i    i'7ffi>  iyjaLiuB-; 


588 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


If 


Hadainam    ativipule    ^pragadha9okapagambhasi    nimajjantam    kag- 
cit  sadhupurusho  'bravit  | 

karmany  evavalambanti  dehinam  sarvasaippadah  | 
bhutanam  tungaQringad  va  vinipato  na  bhutayah^  || 
samklegam^bahavah  praptah  ^putratrishnarttabuddhina  | 
na  ca  te  'dyapi  jivanti  tatra  kim  parikhidyase  1| 
karmani   nirmucya  katham   bhavebhyab  svargaukasah  tushti- 

vagad  iheyuh  | 
ye  yair  vina  natmabhavam  labhante  te  tair  vina  janma  katham 

bhajeran  || 
ye  samsarikanaikadubkhadahanaj valalatalingitah  ® 
te  vanchanti  naramaroragasukham  prayena  danadibhih  | 
tvam  kenapi  vidambase  jadamatih  putragayonmattakah 
yas  tvam  dyam  adhigantum  icchasi  vrihatsopanamalagrayat  || 
vidhim  aparam  aham  te  bodhayami  prasiddhyai^  tvam  api  ca 

kuru  tavat  samprasiddhyai  kadacit  | 
yadi  bhavati  sutas  te  kanyakanama  tasya  sakalajanapade  'smin 
khyapayasva  prasiddhya  || 
atha  tasya   kalantare   gaganatalam    amgumaliva    svakirananikarair 
virajamanam  svavamgalakshmih"  putram  janayambabhuva  |  sa  ca 
nirvantamalahemagailagirasah  pracchedagauradyutih 
sampurn  amalacandramandalasamacchatror ubh^s vacchirah  | 
mattairavanacarupushkarakaravyalambabahudvayah 
bhinnendivaraphullapatranicayagy amarunS,ntekshanah  1 1 
bhuyah  kalpasahasrasamcitamahapunyaprabhavodbhavaih 
pravyaktasphuritendracaparuciraib  prahladibhir  lakshanaib  | 
murtis  tasya  raraja  [A.   252  b]  carugikharad  dhemam   j&thk 
bhucyutam 

1  taden-  MSS.  ^  pragadha-  MSS.  ^  .^ringa  va  MSS. ;  bhiinayah  A, 

bhumaya  D.         *  samkle9a-  MSS.  ^  -trishndtta  tu  buddhina  ACE,  -trish- 

nattabuddhina  D.        ^  44  mSS.        ='  -ddhyaih  MSS.         «  lakshmi  MSS. 


■■i 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


589 


prodgirnasvamayukhajalajatilai  ratnankiirair  veshtitam  || 
bhramaracamarapanktigyamakegabhiramain     samavipulalalatam 

grimaduttunganasam  | 
tanayam   uditacetS,   Maitrakanyabhidhanam   dagadivasaparena ' 

khyapayamasa  loke  || 
garirinain  vriddhakaraih  samriddhair  vigeshayuktair  vividhanna- 

panaih  | 
sudhavadataih  sphutacandrapadaih  payodhiveleva  yayau  samrid- 

dhim  II 
dhatribhib  sa  samunnltab  kshiraig  ca  sarpimandakaih  | 
puposha  sundaram  deham  hradastham  iva  pankajam  || 
atha  tasya  pitS,  Mitrah.  sarthavaho  banigjanaih "  [ 
dravyair  vahanam  aropya  jagahe^  codadhim*  mudS,  || 
timingilakshobhavivardhitormipayodadhau  minavipannapatre  | 
pitrivyatite  jananim  jagada  cakara  kirn  karma  pita  mameti  || 
tato  'sya  janani  pativiyogagokaglapitabridaya  cintam  apede  | 
agapagagatakrishto  jano  mrityum  na  pagyati  | 
vishayasvadakripano'  varanasyeva®  bandhanam  || 
yady  api  kathayishyami  pitaram  yanapatrikam''  | 
esho  'pi  mama  ^mandaya  nagam  eshyati  toyadhau  || 
yavac  cayam  janapadam  imam  tasya  vrittim  na  bhutS,m 
pricchaty  asmai  kathayati  na  va  sarva  evaisha  lokah  | 
tS,vad  yuktam  mama  sutam  imam  mrityuvaktrS-ntar^lam 
nan&dubkhavyasanagahanam  vy§,dhishaktam^  nisheddhum'"  || 
paro    'pi    yab    sadhujananujushtam    vihS,ya    mS,rgairi    §rayate 

vimargam  | 
nivaraniyab"  sa  matSj**  janena  prayatnatah   kim   punar   eva 

putrah  II 

1  -divasarena  ABC,  divasa.  .rena  D.     2  .ganaih  AC.    ^  jag^a  C,  jagr^a  D. 
4  cSdadhim  MSS.  ^  -kripana  CD.  ^  dvaranasyeva  MSS.  7  .tarn  C. 

8  mandaya  MSS.      »  Sic  MSS.       ^^  nishettum  ABC,  nishedhum  D. 


If 


11 


■yam 


MSS. 


12  -tarn  MSS. 


I 


u 


590 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


tato  janani  kathayaincakre  | 

putra  '  aukarikatvena  pita  te  mam  apupushat  | 
yady  aham  sukhita  karya^  karir  yayaukaribhushanam^  | 
atha    Maitrakanyako    bodhisattvo    matur   vacanara*    kusumamalam 
iva  girasa  samabhivandy^nyasminn  ahani  aukarikapanam  prasasara  | 
punyasambharamahatas  tasya  sattvadayavatah  j 
prathame  'hani  sampannam  caturkarshSpanain  dhanam  || 
svagarbhasamdhdranaduhkhitayai  dadau  sa  tasyai  mudito  jan- 

anyai  | 
dS,ridraduhkliavyasanachidayai  dhanam  mahabhogaphala*-pra- 
sutyai  ||  , 
atha  ye  tasmin  puravare  ciramtan^  aukarikas  te  tasya  tS,m^ 
abhivardhamanam  krayavikrayalokam  avishamavyavaharanityS, 
prakritipremapegalataya  civarjitamanasas  tasmin  mahasattve  vya- 
vaharartham  apatantam  avalokya  tain  tasm§,t  karmano  vinivar- 
tanartham  ahuh  | 

gandhikapanikah  greshthi  pita  te  tasmin  pure  pur&  | 
sa  tvam  tarn  vrittim  ujjhitva  grayase  'nyaip  kaya  dhiya  || 
atha  [A.   253  a]  bodhisattvas  tam  api  jivikam  apahiya  gandhikS- 
panam  cakara  | 

yasminn  eva  dine  cakre  sa  sadhur  gandhik^panam  | 
karshapanashtakam  tasya  tasminn  evopapadyate  || 
tam    api    matre    pratipaditavan  |  atha   gandhikapanikah   purushah 
sametyagatya  ca  tam  mahasattvam  ^vicchandayamasuh  | 

gandhapanaip  klivajanabhipannam  pita  na  vai  madyapure  cakara  | 
tatraiva   hairanyikatam   sa   kritva   dhanani  bhuyamsi   samipa 
sadho  II 
atha  Maitrakanyako^  bodhisattvas   tam  api  jivikam  apah&ya  hai- 
ranyikdpanam  cakara  | 


1  kauk-  MSS.  here,        ^  karyah  MSS.        ^  Qq.  karayaukaribh-?        *  -eana 
MSS.      5 -phalam- MSS.      ^  Qu.  kuQalatam  ?      7  vicched- AB.       8  .^a  mSS. 


3     !' 


msmsfiKim 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


591 


tay^pi  tasmin  vyavaharanitya  hairanyikSms  tan  abhibhuya  sar- 

van  I 
lebhe    dine    sa    prathame    maharhah^    karshapanan^    shodaga 

tan  dadau  ca  || 
dine  dvitiye  dv&trimgat  karsh^panam  uparja  sab.  | 
daksbiniyavigeshaya  mS,tre  tan^  api  ca  dattavjin  || 
atha  hairanyikapanikah  purushah  sau)etyS,gatya  ca  tarn  tasm&t  kar- 
mano  vinivartanartham  §,hub  | 

Qaraccandram^udhavale  labdhva  janma  kule  katham  | 
kiipanjim  jivikahetor  vrittim  a^rayate  bhavan  || 
prabhaiijanoddhutagikhakarSle  hutagane  visphuritasphulinge  | 
vivartitain  Qlaghyam  ativa   pumsam   na   tu   svavritteg   cyava- 

nam  pravrittam  || 
malioragagvasavighiirnitograis  tarangabhaiigair  vishamdm*  pa- 

yodhim  | 
agadhapatalavilagnamul^in*  pita  vig^byarjitavan  dbanam  te  || 
yadasritam  karma  jananuvartina  tvaya  vidagdbena  dbanepsun- 

adbun^  | 
katham  na  samprapsyasi*  bhagyasampadam   pitur   vyatite   'pi 

vigSplinim  §riyam  || 
Vittegvaro  'py   arthavibhutivistarair   n&sasadartha^   vibabhira 

yasya  | 
tasyS,*  mahendrS-malatulyakirtteb   sunub  katbam  tvam  na  bi- 

bharshi  lajjim  1| 
ye  mrityum  ganayanti  naiva  vipadi  grasam  bhajante  'nagha^ 
gehe  bandhnshu  sunushu  vyapagatasneh^tmanodyoginab  | 
ye  nitva^  jaladbin  agadhasalilan'°  avartabhiman  budhab 
prapyarthan  gajadantabbangasitayacinvanta  kirtya  jagat  || 


'     I 


1  -drho  MSS.  2  .^am  MSS.  ^  ta  ABC,  tSim  D.  *  Sic  MSS. 

=  -Ian  MSS.        «  -prSpyasi  MSS.         ^  Sic  MSS.  qu.  navasadarpdn  ?        s  .giie 
MSS.         9  Qu.  tetirtva?        10  -lann  MSS. 


592 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXYIII. 


,1 


atha  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvas  tebhyo  'pi  tathanuguninim*  katham 
avadharya  samudravataranakritavyavasayo  mataram  upasrityovaca  | 
amba  sarthavahah  kilasmakam  pita  pura  tad  anujnavn  prayaccha  yad 
aham  api  mahasamudram  avatarishyamiti  |  sk  purvam  eva  bhartri- 
maranaduhkhena  vigatajivita9a  svasya  tanayasya  tenasamlakshita- 
darunena  [A.  253  b]  viyogagokagastrena  bhrigataram  pravidaryama- 
nahridayeva  svatanayam  aha  | 

vatsa  kena  tavakhyatam  vinakaranagatruna  | 

jivitam  kasya  te  'nishtani  tvaya  kridam  karoti  kah  || 

daivat  kathamcit  sarapraptam  cakshur  ekam  tvam  adya  me  | 

putraklegabhaginya  myityuna  hriyase  'dhuna  || 

na  yS,vad  evam  mama  dubkhagalyam  prayati  nagam  pravidarya 

gokam  | 
katham    nu    tasyopari    me    dvitiyam    nipatyate    papamayair 

amitraih.  || 
yesham  ceto  vividhavirasayasaduhkhaprakampyam 
yaih  samtyaktam  kripanahridayair  jivitam  bhogalubdhaih  | 
te  samtyaktva  nayanagalitagrupravahardravaktran 
bandhun  ajna  makaranilaye  mrityave^  yanti  nagam  || 
tan   mam   anartham    pratipalaniyS,ra    tvajjivitasekanibandhaji- 

vam  I 
samtyajya   yatum   katham   udyamas   te   mS,  s^  katha    m§,na- 

vaco^  madiyam  || 
svapranasamdahakarim     avastham    pravigya    naikantasukham 

prasadhyam  | 
sampattayo  yena  banigjanasya  tato  'ham  evam  suta  varayami  || 
sa  tasya   hitartham   madhurany   api   vacanakusumani   trinam   iva- 
vadhuya    sapragalbhataya     samavilambitavikatthagobham*     kimcid 
idrigam  pratyaha  | 


1  -nt  MSS.        2  nirittave  MSS.        ^  .yaio  ABC.        *  -vikathya-  MSS. 


^"PfP!^ 


IS^il^:  ;  ■.■-.,. 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


593 


varam  naiva  tu  jayeran  ye  j4ta  nirdhanS,  janah  j 

jatasya  yadi  duhkhani  varam  mrityur  na  jivitam  || 

dgayS,  griham  agatya  dinadinas '  tapasvinah  [ 

arthino  mama  papasya  yanti  nigvasya  durmanS.h  ^  || 

ye  Qaktihina  vibhavarjanadau  te  dehino  duhkha^atara  saharitej 

lokam  punar  duhkha9atopataptam^  drashtum  na  Qaknomi  cira- 

yamanah^  || 
tasmad  vilanghyami  vacas  tad  evam  yasyami  tain  tvam  prajahihi 

9okam  | 
tatraiva  yayam  nidhanam  samudre  chinnam  may  a  vk  vyasanam 
janasya  || 
atha  *Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvo  mataram  apramaiiikritya  nirgatya 
grihad  Varanasyaip   puryam  atmanam   sarthavaham  ity  udghosha- 
yimasa  [ 

asyam  eva  purapuramdarapuripratispardhipuryam  banik 

Mitro  nama  babhuva  yat  suranaraprakhyatakirtidhvajah  | 

putras  tasya  mahasamudram  acirad  yasyaty  amushmin  dine 

yatum  ye  banijah.  kritopakaranas  te  santu  sajja  iti  || 

atha   Maitrakanyo^   bodhisattvo  vividhopakaranasambharasadhana- 

nam  samagrihitapunyahaprasthanabhadranS,m  upahritamangalavivi- 

dhanam®  banijami  pancabhih  gataih  kritaparivarah  prasasara  |  mata 

cainam  gacchatiti  grutvaha  |  mamaikaputraka  kva  yasyasiti  karuna- 

karunS,  kranditamatraparayana   [A.    254   a]    komalavimalakamala- 

dalavilasalasabhyam.     panikamalabhyain     rucirakanakaghatitaghata- 

vikatapayodharavarorubhasuram    urah    pragadham    abhitadayati   | 

vashpasaliladharaparamparodbhavoparudhyamanakanthi      anilabala- 

kulitagalitasajalajaladapatalavalimalinakegapaga  satvaratvaram  abhi- 

gamya  Maitrjikanyakasya  bodhisattvasya  pidayoh  parishvajyaivam 

&ha  I  ma  mam  putraka  parityajya  yasiti  | 


1  -dina  MSS. 

2  Sic  MSS. 

»  -takam  ABC. 

*  Maitrako  MSS 

5  -dhananam  CD. 

C. 

75 

■MMb 


[:■ 


ir 


594 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


anartharagagrahamudhabuddhayo*  nara  hi  pa§yanti  na  kevalam 

hitam  | 
satam  liitadiianavidhanacetasaip  giro  'pi  grinvanti  na  bhutava 
dinam  || 
Maitrakanyako  'pi 

^dharaninimagnam  mataram  gokavagyam 
girasi  kupitacittah  padavajrena  hatva  | 
muhur  upacitagokab  karmana  preryamanah 
tvaritamatir  abhut^  saniprayatum  banigbhili  |j 
iatah  sa  mata  samutthayaha  |  putraka, 

mayi  gamananivrittim  kartum  atyudyatayam 
yad  upacitam  apunyam  macchirastadanat  te  | 
vyasanaphalam  anantam  ^ma  tu  bhut  karmano  'sya 
punar  api  guruvakyain  matigah  svapnato  'pi  || 
atha  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvo  vividhaviharayatanaparvatopavana- 
gahvarasarittadagaramaramaniyataran     anekanagaranigamakarvata- 
gramadin  anuvicaran  kramena  samudratiram  samprapya  sajjikritaya- 
napatro     bhujagapativadanavisritagvasanacapalabalavilulitavipulavi- 
malasalilam     arunatarunakirananikararucirapadmaragapunjaprabha- 
ragaranjitormimalajalara      asurasvarasamasura^-parasuregvara-^karo- 
darasphuritahtitavahagikhavalikaralavaj  rapatanabhayanilina  -  ^  dhara- 
ni-dharagikharaparahatajaloddhatottungataraiigabhangaraudrain    sa- 
mudram  avatatara  | 

mahanUotkshiptatarangabhangaih  samullasadbhih.  kham  ivotpa- 

tantam  | 
saritsahasramburayapravahaih  bhujair  vilasair  iva  grihyamanam  || 
prakshubdhagirshoragabhimabhogavyavartitodvartitatoyaragimi 
tanmurdhni  ratnodgataragmipufijam  jvalakalapocchuritormicak- 
ram  || 

1  -buddhaya  MSS.      ^  Sic  MSS. ;  Qu.  dharanitalanimagnam  ?      ^  gjc  MSS. 
*  mS  nv  abhfit  D.         ^  .p^ra-  CD.         «  -kato-  D.        ^  om.  ABC. 


T!" 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


595 


ahipativadanad         vimuktativrajvalitavishanaladahabhimagan- 

kham  | 
timin  akliakuli9S,gradaritadrim '    tadacalapadahatambuminavrin- 

dam  II 
tungatarangasamudgatatiram  tiranilinakalasvanahamsam  I 
[A.  254  b]  hamsanakhakshatadarunaminam  minavivartitakam- 

pitavelam  II 
^  ratnalatavritabhasuragankham       ^ankhasitendugabhastivi  viid- 

dham  | 
vriddhabhujamgamahabhavaraudram     raudramahamakarahata- 

cakram  || 
khagapatisavilasapanivajram     prahatavipatitadnshtimularandh- 

ram  | 
pramuditajaladantidantakotipramathitanaikavil  asakalpavrik- 
sham  II 
tad  eva  sa  samlakshya  tiraparyantarekham  prakatavikatarttagarto- 
darabhramadbhramitajhashabhujagakulamandalaui  naikavicitradbhu- 
tagcaryam  atigayam  ambhasam  alayam  atikramatah  tasya  dharani- 
dharagikharavipulatmabhavasya  makarakaripater  vivartamanasya 
samutthitair  ^  urvidharakaradarunaih  pramuktakalakalaravaraudrair 
mahadbliih  salilanivahair  utptdyamanam  tad  yanapatram  maranabha- 
yavishadabhramgyamanagatrair  dinaruditakranditamatraparS,yanaih 
samyanapatrakaih  saha  sahasaiva  salilanidher  adhah  praveshtum 
arabdham  [ 

urvidharakaratarangatungair  ugrair  yugS,ntanilacandavegaib*  | 
tad  yanapatram  jaladher  jalaughair  asphalyamanam  vidadara 

madhye  || 
dainshtrakarale  jhashavaktrarandhre  ka^cin  mamararttaravah 
tapasvi  j 


1  -dadrim  MSS. 
^  -canduvegaih  MSS. 


2  -lataprita-  ABC. 


3  urva-  AD,  -karavada-  D. 


3; 


11 


1 1 
i  1. 


r.  ! 


r  --u 


596 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


kecij  jalodgaraniruddhakantha  jagmur  nirucchvasagira  vyasu- 

tvam  II 
gatvapi  kecit  phalakair  mahadbhir  ambhonidhes  tiram  avekslia- 

manah  | 
durambusaiptanaparigramarttas  trasakula  nedur  udirnanadah.  || 

atha  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvas  tena  maliata  vyasanopanipatenapy 
anapatitabhayavishadadainyiyasaman^h '  samavalainbya  mahad 
^dhairyaparakramam  sasambhramam  phalakam  adaya  prasasara  |  tato 
'sau  samapavanagamanajavajanitasavilasagatibhih  salilaplavair  itas 
tatah.  samakshipyamano  niraharataya  ca  parimlayamananayanava- 
danakamalag  canyair  bahubhir  ahoratrair  yatliakathamcit  tasya  dura- 
vagahasalilasya  maharnavasya  dakshinam  tiradegam  asasada  | 

tirtva  tarn  ambhonidhim  apragadham  asadya  tiram  phalakam 
mumoca  | 

samsmyitya  matur  vacanatn  sa  panau  vyasajya  murdhanam  idam 


^rinvanti  ye  natmahitam  gurunam  vakyam  hitarthodayakarya- 

bhadram  | 
tesham  imani  vyasanani  pumsam  maya  [A,  255  a]  vahanti  pra- 

bhavanti  murdhni  || 
tair  eva  naikavyasanapradasya  toyenduvimbasthitibhangurasya  | 
praptam  phalam  janraataroh  sudhibhir  ye  ^manayantiha   giro 


gurunam 


matur  hitayaiva  sadodyatayah*  proUangliya  vakyam  mama  dush- 

kritasya  | 
pushpani  yad  idrigbharapapadarunam  prantam  gamishyami  kada 

phalasya  || 
hutavahahatalekhatyantaparyantaraudram   gamanapatitam   ug- 

ram  '^vismayatyantavajraiu  | 

1  -mana  MSS.  -  viiya-  D.  ^  'nvdiia-  ABC.  ^  -taya  MSS. 

vismayatyanta-  MSS. 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


597 


gurugirasi  dadhanah  padavajram  khalo  'ham  katham  avanivid&r- 

yagvabhrarandhre  na  lagnah  II 
ye  santo  hitavadinam  sphutadhiyam  sampadayante  girah 
qrejas  te  samavapnuvanti  niyatam  kravy^dapuryain  yatha  j 
ye  tutsrijya  maharthasaradayitam  vacam.  grayante  'nyatha 
dustare  vyasanodadhau  nipatitah  gocanti  te  'ham  yatha  || 
tato  'sau  kramena  khadiravarasaralanicuravakulatamalatalanalikega-' 
radruma  vanagahanam     pra  vara  varana  varahacamarasarabha-  gamba-  ^ 
ramahishavishana-karshana  ^-patitamathitavi vidhamalulata  *- j  a  1  aduh- 
samcaram     kvacit    kshubhitakegarininadabhayacakitavanacarakiila- 
kirnacaranam    kathamcid    api   gavaramanujajanacaranikshunnapar- 
yantam  anucaran  kvacit  sthitvaivam  aha  | 

ete  dadimapushpalohitamukhah  pronmuktakolahalah 

hasadargitadantapanktivirasah*  9S,khamrigS,  nirbhayah^  | 

sarpan  bhimavishanalasphuradarujvalakaralasphutan 

hatva  panitalaih  prayanti  vivagas'^  sphutkarabhitah^  punali  || 

ramye  kunkumagakhinam  aviralachayakuthagitale® 

mule  komalanilagadvalavati  pravyaktapushpotkare  I 

vamgais  talaravais  sagitamadhuraih  pracchedasampadibhih 

samgitahitacetasah  pramudita  gayanty  ami  kinnarah  II 

tato  natiduram  atisritya  mahidharavarak^ram  parvatam  dadar- 

ga  I 
kvacid    '"ugrataracarumaniprabhaya   surabhikritabhimaguhavi- 

varam  | 
kvacid  uddhatakimiaragitaravam"  pratibuddhasasambhramana- 

gakulam  || 
capalanila vellitap ushpatar um  tar umandiramui'dhnicaladbhram a- 
ram  j 

^  Qu.  -nUlikelakegara-?  ^  -sambhara-  MSS.  ^  -kashana-  AC. 

^  -malutalata-  MSS.  ^  .g^  jjgg^  s  .y^  mSS.  ^  vivasas  MSS. 

8  -ta  MSS.  3  Qu.  -kut)§itale  ?  i«  ugratacaru-  C.  "  -varam  D. 


mmmmm 

I 


ilillliP 


y 


598 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


bhramaradhvanipumaguhakuharain    kuharasthitaraudrabhujan- 

gakulam  || 
pakshivirajitaparvatacringam  cringagilatalasanistliitasiddhani  | 
siddhavadhujanaramyanikunjain  kufijanisevitamattacakuntam'  j] 
mattagikhandikalasvararamyam       ramyaguhamukhanirgatasim- 

ham  I 
simhaninadabhayakulanagam  nagamadambusugandhisamiram  || 
kvacid  upacitavaranadantagikhaganidaritagikharatataia  pravirudha- 
vilasagikhagaruvriksliavaiiamjkvaciduparipayodharabliarataradhvani- 
rafijitagikhi-  [A.  255  bj  kulavishkritapicchakalapavicitritacarutatam  | 
kvacid  anilavikampitapushpatarum  skhalitqjjvalasurabhibalam  ku- 
sumaprabalaprativasitasanucikham  |  tathaparam  dadarga,  likhantam* 
karalair  ^nabhah  cringajalaiJi  kshipantam  mayukhais  tamah  saga- 
ranam  |  vahantatn  samabhrambaram  adrigurvim  ksharantam  kvacit 
kaficanambhahpravaham  || 

pbalitamalakashanakalpatarum  tarukhandavirajitasanugikham  ] 
Qikharasthitadevavadhumithunam  mithunair   dahatam  vayasam. 
madhuram  || 

k  vacid  arkamaharathacakra-*  ni  vata- vikhanditamay  ukhakalapakara- 
lita-^  naika-mahamanipallavasamcayam  maulibharavanat-®  onnata-bha- 
suravajradharam  |  kvacid  indrakarindravimardataranganayabhrami- 
tapracalatkalahamsakulavaliharanabhassaridambuvidhautagilaml  kva- 
cid andajarajavilasasamucchritayakshamaliabliujavajravipatitasaga- 
ravaritaloddhritapaiinagabhogadliaram  |  kvacid  eva  surasurasamyu- 
gagastmvipannamahasuravidyutagonitarangamahabalayamldrishtvai- 
vam  aha  j 

ete  parvatagringavandanatarucchayastlialain  samsritah 
karnapravaranam  navarunakaracchayasamanagriyah  j 

1  -sakuntam  MSS.  -  vilikhantam  MSS.  ^  bhaya  A,  bhayanabhah  D. 

■•  -nirvata-  MSS.        ^  -neka-  MSS.        ^  opavana-  A,  opavata-  C,  opanata-  D. 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADAIfA. 


599 


prekshante  madavS,rilolamadhulitprollidhagandhasthalam 
darpat  kegarino  balena  mahatji  pronmathyamana'  gajam  | 
ity  evam  asav  atikantaradurgam  salilaphalahS,ramatraparayanah  pari- 
bhramaiui  ajnanatamahpatalavagunthitam  iva  jagat   samsarapanke 
tribhuvanasvami-^vodayad  Ramanakam  nama  nagaram  dadarga  [ 

samucchritottungacalatpatakaih  patatpatatrisvanavavadhukaih^  | 
suvarnasalair   manihemagringair   mahidhar^kS,ragrihaih   siigup- 

taih  II 
nilinapadmalikulalipadmaih        samunmishatpadmarajali-^pigan- 

gaih  I 
kalapralapandajaravaramyair        mandanilair        avasathikritam 

sada  II 
surakarikarajaghnakalpavrikshair  marakataratnatrinaih  gukSriii- 

gunilaih  | 
manikanakalatanibaddliagakhaih  kvacid  urubhis  tarubhib  praka- 

mabari  || 
vikasitanavakarnikS,ragauraLhL  kanakagrihaib   bahuratnagringa- 

citraib  | 
svakiranaruciroruratnas^nor    acalapates    sakalagriyam    dadha- 

nam  || 

kvacid  amaravilasinikaragraprahatainahamurajasvana,bhiramam  | 

kvacid       uparipayodaturyanadapramuditamattagikhandivrinda- 

kirnam  || 

tatas  taddarganat  ^samutpannajivitago  'sau  Kamanam  nagaram  upasa- 

sarpa  j  tasman  nagarad  vinisritya  catasro  'psarasab  dravitanavakanaka- 

rasaragavadatamurtayab[A.  256  a]pravikasitambujakusumarucakaru- 

cinayanayugalotpalavilasab   kvanadruciravividhamanimekbal^pabha- 

ra-^mandavilasagatayab  kanakakalagakarapritbutarapayodbarabliara- 


1  I 


■  ^1 '-■■«. 


r  ■■-.. 


r::?^ 


ir  ■-.■ 

■--]  ■ 

^1-  "  i 


1  SicMSS.:  qu.  -mdnam? 
qu.  vavadukaih? 


-mekhalakal&pabMra-  ? 


2  -svamtnam  iva-  CD.  ^  gjc  MSS. : 

*  pis-  MSS.  ^  samupanna-  MSS.  ®  Qu. 


V  ■: 


k1 


600 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


vanamitatanumadhya  divasakarakaraspargavibodhitamlanakamala- 
palagabhasuradharakisalayah  j  vividhavibhushanagata  niramayadarga- 
uah  girasi  viracitobhayakamalanjalayo  Maitrakanyasya  bodhisattvas- 
ya  padayor  vinyasitagirasab  prabub  | 

susvS,gatam  candrasamananaya  narijanapritivivardhanS,ya  [ 
kripamritahladitamanasaya  bodhau  cirabaddhavinigcayaya  || 
adyaiva  dubkhani  gamamgatani  adyaiva  no  jivitagatrasaram  | 
niratyayapremavigeshabhadrany  adyaiva  saukhyani  purali  sthi- 

tani  II 
imani  dubkhankugakbanditani  manamsi  nab  gokapariksbatani  | 
bhavantam  asadya  vasantakale  vanantaraniva  vijrimbbitaui  || 
yany  arjitany  anyabhavantaresbu  kannani  guklani  gubbodaya- 

ni  I 
tesbam  phalam  viksbanam  eva  He  'lam  sangas  tvaya  kim  punar 

eva  dirgbyam  || 
adyaiva  ma  bandbusubridviyogagokam  katbah  kasya  na  santy 

apayab  | 
dasyo  vayam  te  'psarasag  catasrah   chaya   na   te   langhayitum 

samartbab  || 
ratnani  vasamsi  samujjvalani  gayyagrayag  carutara  vayam  ca  | 
^samtyaktabbartasurarajayogya  ^gaktir  vidbeneha  sukbam  bha- 
jasva  II 
api  ca  I 

dubkbe  mahaty  apratikaragbore  ye  vartamanaciram  udvahanti  | 
te   dubkbabbaropanipatamudhah   tatraiva    gighram    nidhanam 
prayanti  || 

nitye  viyoge  maranat  purabsthite  gocanti  te  degaki-ite  viyoge  | 
samsmritya     rogopanipatamudhah    kamapraharad*     vishamani 
prapannab  || 


1  balam  C.         ^  gjc  MSS.         ^  9akti  AC. 


-prabfira  MSS. 


[ 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


601 


gabdiyamanavaranupuramekhalibhir  adigyamanabhavanam  *pra- 

varapsarobhih  | 
haimadricringam  iva  tat  puram  SiviQantam  nemuh  kritS,njaliputa 
bahavo  'pi  tatra  || 
anyaig  ca  punah  1 

kim  diptaragmir^  vinigudharaginih*  kim  pushpaketuh  sahasS,va- 

tirnah  | 
ha  kim  vinikshipya  haragravajro^  nithah  suranam  iti  tarkito 

'bhutll 
timiranikaralekhya*  gyamalopakshmalekhyah*  sphutitakanaka- 

hara  nyastaratnojjvalanga,h  | 
vipulabhavanamaM  jalavatayanasthah   pramuditamanaso  'nyag 

cikshipub  srastakaiicyah  II 
ratnapradipaprahatandhakaram       muktSplialapraruciroruhann- 

yam  j 
calatpat&kagravibhimiamegham  geham  viveQapsarasam  hi  tas4m|| 
tasam  vilasair  gamanaih  salilair  hasaih  katakshair  madhuraih 

pralapaih  j 
kridan  sa  kalam  na  viveda  yatam  sarvatmana  ragaparitacetSh  || 
pratyaham   ca  dakshinena  gamanam  varayanti  sma  |  so  'pi  yathd 
yatha  nirvaryate  tathS,  tatha  taya  digS,  gamanayotsukyamana  babhuva  j 
yatriyam  varyate  loko  janena  hitabuddhinS,  | 
viparyastamatis  tatra  janasya  paridhavati  || 
yadi  [A.  256  b]  kury^d  ayam  loke  suhridam  vacanam  hitam  [ 
"paraiti  svargam  patS,le  ®§vabhre  a  svapnato  'pi  na  || 
atha  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvas  tS.s4m  apsarasS,m  aparijfiatagama- 
naprayojano  dakshinasyS,in.  digi  padavim  S,ruhya  vrajan  Sadamatta- 
kam  nama  nagaram   dadarga  |  tasmad   api  nagarad  ashtapsarasah 
sasambhramam  nihsritya  tarn  mahasattvam  pravegayamasuh  |  tatrapy 


1  pravaro  AC.  2  .rasmi-  MSS. 

*  parati  AC.        «  svabhre  MSS. 
C. 


3  Qu.  -vajram? 


*  Sic  MSS. 


76 


I  If 

I 

I 


602 


DIVTAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


aciraiti  ratim  anubhuya  pratishiddhamanagamanakriyas  tenaiva 
dakshinena  patha  gacchan  Nandanam  nama  nagarain  dadarga  |  tas- 
mad  api  sliodagapsarobhir  abhigamya  satkiitya  pravegay amise '  | 
tatrapi  ciram  kridam  sevitva  tasmad  api  Brahmottaram  nama 
nagarain  prayayau  |  tatrapi  dvatrimgatapsarobhir  ^bhuyasatkaram 
vishayasukliam  bhuktva  t^h  praha  | 

icchami  gantum  tad  aham  bhavantyo  ma  matkrite  Qokahrade 
gayidhvam  | 

sampatabhadrani  hi  kasya  nama  vigleshaduhkhani  na  santi  loke  || 

sthitvapi  yenaiva  ciram  viyogah.  gatroh  kritS,ntS,d  bhavitanta- 
kale'  I 

tenaiva   netragrujalardragandan^   yushman    vihayadya    yiyasur 
asmi  II 

vatahatambhodhitarangalole  ye  jivaloke  bahudulikhabhime  | 

vigleshadubkliaya  ratim  prayanti  tesham  paro  nasti  vimudha- 
cetS,h  II 
ath&psarasas  ^tah  samastas  tadgamanaviyogagokaropitahridayah  sa- 
sambhramah  kamalakuvalayakudmalavilasa  nalinya  iva  girasi  vira- 
citobhayakamalanjalayah  prahuh  | 

asmasu  te  kartum  anishtam  ishtam  katham  hi  bhaktiprana- 

•  •       •  •  X  • 

yarpitasu  ] 
so  'nyena  ^ekagrahaniyarupah  gariradanena  vayo  grahite  || 
gatva  tarn  nagaratrayam  yad  api  he  svaminn  ihapy  S,gatah 
samprapta  vishayopabhogamadhurah®  sampattayas  te  ciram  j 
gantavyam  na  punas  tvaya  subahuna  proktena  kirn  yasi  cet 
samsmartasi  vipatsamudrapatito  vakyam  hi  no  duhkhitah  || 
bodhisattvah  praha  | 

yad  abhyasavagan  nrinam  ^  udayasampad  asthira  | 
katham  teshu  nivaryeran  nivarteran  katham  nu  vS,  || 


i 

f 

1 ' '' 

f 

1  -asa  MSS.         2  Sic  MSS. 
«  -ra  MSS.        7  udaya-  MSS. 


=*  -kare  AC. 


4  ta  MSS. 


^  maka-  AC. 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


603 


niyojaniyah'  suhrido  'suhridbhih  yasmin  hite  karmani  nitya- 

Mlam  I 
nivaranam  tatra  tu  ye  prakurvate^  te  gatravo  mitrataya  bha- 

vanti|| 
divyam  prapya  sukham  pure  Ramanake  samcoditah.  karmana 
S.yato  'smi  nishevanaya  paramam  ^saukhyam  Sad^mattakam  | 
samprapto   'smi  tatah   svakarma-^kugaleneshtam  puram  Nan- 

danam 
tasmad  agatakasya  yuyam  adhunS,  pronmulitS,  bhumayalL  \\ 
tasmad  ato  me  gamanam  bhavantyo  ma  varayadhvaip.  na  hi  no 

'sty  apayah  || 
asm&d  vigeshani  sukhani  manye  lapsye  'ham  ity  uccalito  'ham 
adyeti  || 
atha  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvas  tasam  apsarasam  hitam  api  vakyam 
ahitam  ivavajnaya  tiraskritya  tenaiva  dakshinena  pathS,  gacchan 
dadarga  mah&rgadapraghatitaprakataputacaturdvarad4runam  sureg- 
varenapyabhedyottungayasavigalaprakarapariveshtitam  [A.  257  a]  an- 
tabhramaccakramandalMokapramuktadamadamagabdagambhirabhai  - 
ravam  tyasarn  nagaram  tasya  ca  dvaradegam  upacakrHma  | 

sampraptam^trasya  tu  tat  kshanena  dvaram  ca  visphotakapata- 

bha,ram*  | 
vajragradharoparibhranasinor   Yindhydcalasyeva    nitambakuk- 
shihjl 
tato  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvo  ®'tra  vivega  [ 

pravishtamatrasya  tu  tat  kshanena  dvaram  parikshiptakapata- 

yantram^  | 
tatkarmayayuprabhavair  mahadbhih   kshanad   bhujagrair    iva 
samjaghata  II 


^  -ya  MSS.  qu.  suhridah?  2  Ex  conj.  prakarvate  A,  pravarvate  C,  pra- 

vritte  D.         3  -mS,m  MSS.  saukhyam  AD.         ■*  .ku9alai  n-  D,  kugale  te  n-  AC. 
5  -bhara  AC,  -patabha...  D,        «  ta  A,  te  C.        ^  .yatram  MSS. 


604 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


m 


agraushic  ca  prag4dhavedan4viklavaliridayapurushasy4ntapr§,k4rant- 
aratiraskritaparamabhishananimadam  sakalajanottrasanam  uccaran- 
tam  grutva  ca  dv^radeQain  tvaritamatir  lalangha  | 

pravishtamatrasya  tato  dvitiyam  asphalitam  dvS.ram  ivaparud- 

dham  | 
paryantakalaiiilavegaviddliain  dvaram  suranam  iva  vajrakalpam  || 
tato  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvah  pravivega  | 

pravishtamatrasya  punas  tritiyam  dvaram*  parikshiptakapata- 

yantram  | 
kshanad  abhut  tam  nagaram  ca  sarvam  bbrantam  ca  kritsnam 
sa  dadarga  bliitah.  || 
tato  Maitrakanyako  bodhisattvah.  pagyati  sma  tam  atidarun^kara- 
pramanam  krurajvalanamaiaimgitam*  ud&rena  patupavanavikirya- 
manadhumapatal^ndhakaradurdinena  sphuratsphulingavalikaraladar- 
ganenayasena  mahat^  bhramata^  cakrena  darv  iva  pravidaryamS,- 
namurdhanam  svagirahpravigalita^onitavasarasaharamatravidhrita- 
pranagesham  samipam  copagamyainam  paryapricchat  | 

kiip  nagp  'si  suro  'si  kinnaravaro  yaksho  'si  kim  manushah 
kim  vidyadharasainikali  kim  asi  va  daityah  pigaco  'si  v^  | 
kim  vakari   bhavantareshu   bhavata   karmatiraudram   svayam 
yasyami  vyasanam  duruttaram  idain  bhujyam*  phalam  kranda- 
yat  II 
purushah  praha  j 

naham  nago  naiva  yaksho  na  devo  daityo  nahain  napi  gandhar- 

varaja  | 
raksho  naham  napi  vidyadharo  'pi  jatis  tulya  sampratihi'  tvaya 
nah  II 
bodhisattvah  praha  j 

kim  karma  bhramata  tvayS,  kumatina  samsaradurge  kritam 


1  dvari  MSS. 
s  sampratihis  C. 


2  -lingito  MSS.         3  bhramati  MSS.  *  Qu.  bhujyan? 


1  : 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


605 


yenedam  jvalitanalam  Qirasi  te  cakram  bhramaty  ayasam  | 

purushat  praha  | 

naii§,dushkarakarika  bhagavati  sams^rasamdargika 

tatra  greyahsukhopapadanapara  matsnehabaddhagaya  || 

yain  loke  pravadanti  s&dhumatayah  kshetram  param  praninam 

daivS,ve5ava9S,d  akaryagurukas  tasyS,  jananya  mahat  | 

sadho  ^praskhalayam  girabpraharanam  padena  pS,pS,9ayalL 

tenedam  jvalitanalam  girasi  me  cakram  bhramaty  ayasam  || 

atha  bodhisattvas  tasya  purushasya  pravacanapracodena  samcodita- 

hridayas^  tarn  parajugupsam  atmany^  anupaQyann  iha  I 

anyaip  jugupsamy  aham  alpabuddhir  atmanam  evadya  nininda 

ajnah  | 
yeshu  svayam  doshaguneshu  magnah.  tair  eva  lokam  katham 

ankayami  |1 
maydpi   yan   matari   dakshiniyaih^   krito   'parS,dhah    purushS,- 

dhamena  | 
tasyaiva  pS,pasya  phalani  bhoktum  uUangbya  toyS,valim  §,gato 
'smi  II  iti  I  \''-r'^' 

atha  tasya  vacan^nantaram  eva  prabhinnanavakuvalayadalanirma- 

lin  nabhastalit  sajalajaladanin&dagambhiradhiro  [A.  257  b.]  dhvanir 

uccacara  j 

kim  na  pagyati  karmani  balavanti  garirinam  | 

''lokalokantarasthayi  pageneva  vikrishyate  || 

ye  baddhei  vishayena  duhkhanigadendyasakarmotkate 

ye  tyaktv4  guruvakyam  andhamatayah  papagrayam  kurvate  | 

mukti*  karmabhir  eva  duhkhanigadapracchedaguraih®  gubhaih 

manushyam  yad  avipya  mudhamatayo  dure  sthita  jarminah'  || 

atha  tasya  vacananantaram  eva  karmdnilavegotkshiptam  iva  tac 


1  praskh-  MSS.         ^  Ex  conj.;  -hridayasya  and  parajugupsanfitm&m  MSS. 
3  -ntya  A,  Qu.  dakshinay&m.  *  loke  lokantara  C.  *"  muktah? 

^  suraih  C.        ^  gic  MSS.;  qu.  janminah? 


606 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


*  1 


m 


I 


I* 


cakram  citicitayamanadahanakanacayodgliraraudram  tasya  murdh- 
nah  samabhyudgamya  Maitrakanyakasya  bodhisattvasya  qirah 
pravidarayam '  bhramitum  arabdham  |  kshanat  sa  reje  rudhirapravi- 
hair  murdhna  cyutasnatasamastamurtih  |  prabhinnacakragravibhinna- 
murdhna  AirS,vanasyeva  taniih  patanti  || 

tatah  sa  purusho  ha  heti  murdhna  pravidahajena  tivrena  duhkhena 
samakramyamanagarirakam  Maitrakanyakam  bodhisattvam  aha  | 
divyanganagitamanoharani  cittapramododayasadhanani  | 
samtyajya   kannS,da   parard^   tani   praptas   tv    idam    sthanam 

anantaduhkham  || 
devalayam   divyasukhopabhogam  ko   nama  samprapya  gubhair 

atulyaih  | 
nityam  jvaladvahnigikhakarena  samprarthayed  bhimam  apaya- 
gartam  || 
bodhisattvah  praha  | 

mattalikolahalasamkulani  vatiani  pushpojjvalamastakani  | 
samtyajya  naga  vyasanam  sahante  yaya  tayecchalataya^  gato 

'ham  II 
rajyani  vistirnadhanojjvalani  vihaya  narimukhapankajani  [ 
yuddhe  ^mriyante  bahavo  narendra  yaya  tayecchalataya^  gato 

'ham  11 
samutpatattungatarangaraudre  bhramajjalavartavimuktanMe  | 
mahodadhau  yanti  narah  pranagam  yaya  tayecchalataya^  gato 

'ham  II 
niratyayatyantikasaukhyasadhanam  naramaragrisukhasiddhim  kr- 

gam  I 
munigvaranam  vratam  utsrijanti  yaya  tayecchalataya^  gato  'ham  || 
tesham  muninam  vigatavyathanam  deyam  katham  padarajena 
murdhni  | 


l' 

ml 

ALi 

^  Sic  MSS. 
icchalutaya? 


2  Sic  MSS.  Qu.  karmanaparani? 
^  mri-  ABD. 


3  Sic  MSS.  Qu. 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAYADANA. 


607 


yair    langhitas'    tivravishapracanda    agaprapata    bahuduhkha- 

bhimah^ll 
kim  tad  bhaved^  duhkham  ativativram  ka  va  vipattir  babu- 

dubkhayonih  I 
trishnavishagnikshatacittavritter     ya    duratab    samparivartini 

syatii 

api  ca  he  sadbo, 

karmanS,  parikrishto  'smi  vartamano  'pi  duratab  | 
karshati  praninas  tatra  pbalam  yatra  prayacchati  || 
api  ca  I 

kati  varshasabasrani  kati  varsbagatani  ca  | 
pradiptam  ^yasam  cakram  mama  murdbni  bbramisbyati  || 
purushah  praba  | 

sbasbtivarsbasabasr^i  sbasbtivarsbagatani  ca  | 
pradiptam  ayasam  cakram  tava  murdbni  bbramisbyati  |1 
bodbisattvab  praba  | 

etad  bbS,sura vabnipingalagikb&j  valakalapoj j  valam 
ko    'nyo*   'vabbramitam    prayasyati    samam    cbittva*    parab® 
caisbyati  | 
purushab  praba  ] 

yo  matary  apakS,rakartumanasah^  kritva  samaydsyati 
tasyedam  girasi  bbramisbyati  punar  murdbna®  [A.  258.  a]  tava 
pracyutah  || 
atha  Bodbisattvas  tena  murdbna  pravidabajena  tivrena  dubkbena 
samakulabridayo  'pi  sattvesbv  anantesbu  samutpaditativrakS,runy4- 
gayas  tam^  purusbam  ^babbasbe  [  kshapitasakalarS,gakle9ajalS.n- 
dbakard  gaganatalanilinS,  yogino  ye  namasyab  |  spburitakatakahS,rah* 
prajvalanmaulayo  ye  punar  amarasamubas  te  'pi  grinvantu  santab  || 


I 


1  langhita  MSS.  2  .bhima  MSS.  ^  bhava  AB,  bhave  CD.  *  kanyo 
ABC.  SchittvoD.  6  Sic  MSS.  7  a  gives  apakara...h.  ^  ta  ABC. 
9  -Mrfi  MSS. 


608 


DIVYAVADANA. 


XXXVIII. 


li 


kritva  dugcaritam  svamatari  jagat  kritsnam  yadi  prodvahed  etat 
prajvalitagnirSgakapilam  cakram  vrihan  murdhani*  |  kalpam  kalpa- 
samair  ahobhir  ayutan  vodhum  cirayotsahe  sattvartham*  pratipad- 
yaminasya  hi  me  cittam  na  samkhidyate  || 

atha  tasya  sarvasattvapriyasya  Maitrakanyakasya  bodhisattvasya 
vacananantaram  eva  murdhna  samutpadyotkshiptam  iva  tac  cakram 
saptatalocchrayac  cakram  nabhastalam  ^samutpatyavatasthe  | 
reje  tac  capalanil^hatacalajjvalakalapojjvalam  cakram  khe  parivar- 
tamanam  asakritpromnuktabhimasvanam  |  udyan  vimbam  ivarunasya 
sakalapronmuktaragmyutkaram  ratnadyaih  pravilambamSnam  ama- 
lair  vaiduiyabhittyagrayaih  |j 

tatah.  sravannirjharavaricarinah*  samlranoUasitapushpagakhinah  | 
nabhovicumbyayatagringabahavab.  cakampire  bhumibhrito  hata  iva  || 
bhujangavikshobhasamudgatormayah  payodharadhvanagabhiranadi- 
nah  I  jalalaya  ratnacikhanivasinas  tadativelasalilair  lalaiighire  || 
pramTiktanihgeshamayukhabhasuram  raraja  *khe  mandalam  amgu- 
malinah  |  raver  mayukhankuradanturantarad  diqah  samantad  da- 
driguh  sphutagriyah  ||  spburattadiddamavirajitorasah.  surendracapa- 
pratibaddhakankanab  |  payomucah  kimcid  av§,grutambhaso  vitana- 
vad  vyomani  te  virejire  ||  srajo  vicitra  vinipetur  ambarat  vitushtuvur 
hrishtatara^  divaukasah  j  cirapragadhavyasana  hatarttayah  kshanid 
abhuvan  bahavo  niramayab^  ||  jvalati  vishamacakre  prantadirnordh- 
vakayah  galitarudhiradharasiktasarvangakayah  |  Bhagavati  gunara- 
gau  samprasadya  svacittara  svagriham  iva  sa  sadhur  dyam  ayat^ 
tatkshanena  |  ' 

danodakamahattirthe  gilagaucasunirmale  | 
ksham&surabhi9itS,cclie  ®viryagadhaprav4hake  || 
'"dhyanastimitagambhire  pYajflapadmaprabodhake  | 


S 


»  mfirdhni  MSS.  ^  sattvartha  MSS.  ^  samutpatya-  B.  *  varivalinah 
(or  call-?)  ABC.  ^  rekhemandalam  AB  and  C  pr.  m.  ^  harshatara  MSS. 
7  nirSmayah  MSS.        »  iyat  MSS.         »  vlryagadha-  MSS.        '<>  dhyara-  D. 


XXXVIII. 


DIVYAVADANA, 


609 


tasniin  bodhimahatirthe  'sthitvS,  'bodhipurotsukah  || 
prakshalayec^  cheshapapam  Tushite  'sau  yayau  muda  [ 
tatrastho  'py  aciram  reme  drishtva  lokam  krij)anvitah  |1 
tat  kim  idam  upanitam  |  evam  hi  matary  apakarinalipraninahihaiva 
vyasanaprapatapatalavalambino^  bhavantiti   satatasamupajayamana- 
premaprasadabahumanamanasaili*  satpurushair  matarah  su9rushaniya 
iti  I  ..._., 

iti  gridivyavadane^  Maitrakanyakavadanain  samaptam  |I 

1  sthatva  MSS.  ^  bodhiparo-  D.  ^  praksharaye  MSS.         *  -patftrS- 

ABC.  ®  -prasadabaliumana-  MSS.  '  Om.  ABC.     D  adds  at  the  end 

^ubham  bhiiyat  sarvajagatSm, 


C. 


:77 


■■P 


f  L 


APPENDICES, 


I 


XXXIII. 

[See  p.  481 :  and  note  at  the  end  of  this  avadana.] 

evani  maya  9rutain  [  etasmin  samaye  Bhagavam9  chravastyain 
vinarati  sma  Jetavane  'nathapindadasyarame  |  athayushman  Anaudah 
purvahne  nivasya  patracivaram  adaya  Cravastim  mahanagarim 
pindaya  pravikshat  |  athayushman  Anandah  ^^ravastim  pindaya 
caritva  kritabhaktakrityo  yenanyatamam  udapanam  tenopasamkrS,n- 
tali  j  tena  khalu  samayena  tasminn  udapane  Prakritir  nama  matan- 

A 

gadarika  udakam  uddharate  sma  |  athayushman  Anandah  Pi-akritim 
matangadarikam  etad  avocat  |  dehi  me  bhagini  paniyam  pasyami  | 
evam  ukte  Prakritir  matangadarika  iyushmantam  Anandam  idam 
avocat  I  matangadarikaham  asmi  bhadantananda  |  naham  he 
bhagini  kulam  va  jatim  va  pricchami  api  tu  sacet  te  parityaktam 
paniyam  dehi  pasyami  |  atha  Prakritir  matangadarika  ayushmate 
Anandaya  paniyam  adat  j  athayushman  Anandah  paniyam  pitvS, 
prakrantah  |  atha  Prakritir  matangadarika  ayushmata  Anandasya' 
9arire  mukhe  svare  sadhu  ca  sushthu  ca  nimittam  udgrihitva  yonigo 
manasikarenavishta    sami-agacittam    utpadayati   sma  |  [A.     170    b] 

A 

aryo  me  Anandah  svami  syad  iti  mata  ca  me  mahS,vidyadhari  sa 
9akshyaty^  aryam  Anandam  anayitum  |  atha  Prakritir  matangada- 
rika paniyaghatam  adaya  yena  candalagriham  tenopasamkramya 
pfiniyaghatam  ekante  nikshipya    svS,m  jananim    idam    avocat  |  yat 


Anandasya  BCD. 


ABC  may  read  here  9akyati. 


;    I 


if 


1 1{ 


M 


fii 


ll'ii 


if     ; 


I 


\ 


612 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


khalv  evam  amba  janiya  Anando  nama  Cramanagautamasya  gravaka 
upasthayakas  tain  ahain  svaminam  icchami  gakshyasi  tam  amba 
anayitum  |  sa  tam  avocat  ]  gaktabam  putri  'Anandam  anayitum 
sthapayitva  yo  mritah  syad  yo  va  vitaragah  ]  api  ca  raja  Prasenajit 
Kau9alali  9ramanagautamam  ativa  sevate  bhajate  paryupasate  |  yadi 
janiyat  so  'yam  candalakulasyanarthaya  pratipadyeta  gramanag  ca 
Gautamo  vitaragah  gruyate  vitaragas  sa'  punah  sarvamantran  abhibha- 
vanti  I  evam  ukta  Prakritir  matarigadarika  mataram  idam  avocat  | 
saced  amba  gramano  Gautamo  vitaragas  tasyantikac  chramanam  Anan- 
dam na  pratilapsyej  ivitam  parityajeyam  sacet  pratilapsyejivami  |  ma 
tvam  putri  j  ivitam  parityakshyasi  anayami  te  gramanam  Anandam  | 
atha  Prakriter  matangadarikaya  mata  madhye  grihanganasya  goma- 
yenalepanam  kritva  vedim  alipya  darbhan  sainstiryagnim  prajval- 
yaslitacatam  arkapuslipanavn  griliitva  mantran^  avartayamana 
ekaikam  arkapushpaip  parijapyaguau  pratikshipati  sma  |  tatreyam 
vidya  bhavati  j  amale  vimale  kunkume^  sumane  yena  buddho  'si 
vidyuta  icchaya  devo  varshati  vidyotati  garjati  vismayan^  maharajas- 
ya  samabliivardhayitum  devebhyo    manushyebhyo    gandharvebhyah 

A 

(^ikhigrahad  eva'  vigikhigrahad  eva^  Anandasyagamanaya  samgaman- 
aya**  kramanaya  grahanaya  juhomi  svaha  |  athayushmata  Anan- 
dasya  cittam  akshiptam  |  sa  vihtiran  nishkramya  yena  candalagrihain 
tenopasamkramati  j  adrakshic  candali  ayushmantam  Anandam  durad 
evagacchantani  drishtva  ca  punali  Prakritim  duhitaram  idam 
avocat  I  ayam  asau  putri  gramana  Ananda  agacchati  Qayanam 
prajiiapaya  |  atha  Prakritir  matangadarika  hrishtatushta'^  pra- 
muditamana  ayushmata  Anandasya  gayyam  prajilapayati  |  athayush- 

A 

man  Anando  yena  candaligrihani  tenopasamkrantah  [  upasamkramya 
vedim  upanicrityasthat  |  ekantasthitah  sa  punar  ayushraan  Anandah 


^  -ragasya  ABC.  "  mantran  MSS. 

^  So  E  ;  vismaya  AC  ;  D  omits  tLe  passage, 
satngramariaj'a. 


^  Ex  conj.  ;  kukume  MSS. 
s  Sic  MSS.         «  So  E  ;  ABCD 


hrishta  tushta  AC. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


613 


prarodid  agrani  pravartayamana  evam  aha  |  vyasanaprapto  'ham 
asmi  na  ca  me  Bhagavan  samanvaharati  |  atha  Bhagavan  S,yush- 
mantam  Anandam  samanvaharati  sma  samanvahritya  sarabuddha- 
mantraig  [A.  171  a]  candalamantran  pratihanti  sma|tatreyam  vidyS.| 
sthitir  acyutir  anttih'  svasti  sarvapranibhyah  | 

sarah  prasannam  nirdosham  pragantam  sarvato  'bhayam  [ 
itayo  yatra  gamyanti  bhayani  calitani  ca  || 
tarn  vai  deva  namasyanti  sarvasiddhag  ca  yoginah  | 
etena  satyavakyena  svasty  Anandaya  bhikshave  || 
athayushman  Anandah  pratihatacandalamantrag  candalagrihan  nish- 
kramya  yena  svako  viharas  tenopasamkramitum  arabdhah  |  adrakshit 
Prakritir  mataugadarika  Anandam   ayushmantaip.   pratigacchantam 
drishtva  ca  punah  svam  jananim  idam  avocat  |  ayam  asau   matah 
gramaiia     Anandah     pratigacehati  |  tarn     mataha  |  niyatam    putri 
*9ramanena  Gautamena  samanvagato  bhavishyati  tena  mama  mantrah 
pratihata   bhavishyanti   j   Prakritir    aha   [   kim   punar   amba   bala- 
vattarah  gramanasya  Gautamasya  mantra  nasmakam  |  tarn  mataha] 
balavattarah  (^ramanasya  Gautamasya  mantra  nasmakam   ye   putri 
mantrah  sarvalokasya  prabhavanti  tan  mantran  gramano  Gautama 
akankshamanah  pratihanti  na  punar  lokah  prabhavati  gramanasya 
Gautamasya  mantran  pratihantum  evam  balavattarah  gramanasya 
Gautamasya  mantrah  | 

athayushman  Anando  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantah  |  upa- 
sainkramya  Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditvaikante  'sthat  |  ekan- 
tasthitam  ayushmantam  Anandam  Bhagavan  idam  avocat  |  udgrih- 

A 

na  tvam  Ananda  imam  shadaksharim  vidyam  dharaya  vacaya 
paryavapnuhi  atmano  hitaya  sukhaya  bhikshunaiii  bhikshuninam 
upasakanam  upasikanara  hitaya  sukhaya  |  iyam  Ananda  shadakshari 
vidya  shadbhih  samyaksambuddhair  bhashita  caturbhi9  ca  mahara- 
jaili  Cakrena  devanam   Indrena    Brahmana    ca    sahapatina^  |  maya 


1  anitih  C.        =  vramane  MSS.        ^  gjc  mSS. 


m 


1 


6U 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


caitarhi  Cakyamunina  samyaksambuddhena  bliasliita  ]  tvam  apy 
etarhy  Ananda  tam  dliaraya  vacaya  paryavapnuhi  yaduta  tad 
yatha  |  andare  pandare^  karande^  keyure  'rcihaste  saragrive*  baa- 
dhumati  citramati^  dharavidhacilimilivilode"  vicani  loke  vicacala' 
golamati  kandavilavile"  mile  satinimne*  yatha  samvibhakte  galayati 
bliandavila  svaha'"  |  yah  kacoid  Ananda  shadak.sharya  vidyaya  pari- 
tranam  svastyayanam  kuryat  sa  yadi  badharbo  bhaved  dandena 
mucyate  dandarhali  praharena  prahararhali  paribhashanaya  pari- 
bhasbanarho  romabarshanena  romaharshanarhah  |  punar  evam  uc- 
yate  j  naham  Ananda  tam  [A.  171  b]  samanupagyami  sadevake 
loke  samarake  sabrahmake"  sa^ramanabrahmanikayam  prajayam 
sadevamanushasurayam  yasyanaya  shadaksbarya  vidyaya  rakshayain'* 
parigrahena  kritayam  paritrane  parigrahe'^  paripalane  sutrena 
baddhena  svastyayanena  kritena  syad  anyatbabhavam  vaijayitva 
pauranam  karmavipakam  | 

atha  Prakritir  matangadarika  tasya  eva  ratrya  atyayat  girabsnata 
anahatadusbyapravrita'*  amuktamalyabharana  yena  Cravasti  nagari 
tenopasamkramya  nagaradvare  kapataniule  ni9rityasthad  ayushman- 
tam  Anandam  agamayamana  niyatam  anena  margenanando  bhik- 
shur  agamisbyatiti  |  athayushraan  Anandah  purvahne  nivasya 
patracivaram    adaya     Cravastim     pindaya     pravikshat     |     dadarga 

A 

Prakritir    matangadarika     ayushmantam     Anandam     durata     eva 

A 

drishtva  ca  punar  ayusbmantam  Anandam  prishthatab  prishtbatali 
samanubaddha  gacchantam  anugacchati  tishthantam  anutishthati 
yad  yad  eva  kulam  pindaya  pravigati  tasya  tasyaiva  dvare  'Hushni- 


1  yaduta  MSS.  -  D  inserts  patjure  before  pandare.  ^  kai-ade  ACE. 

4  saranive  D  (A?).  ^  Ex  conj.  vitramati  AD,  vidamati  CE.  ^  D  omits 

-mili- ;  A  reads  -vili-  for  -cili-.      ^  vlQavalavala  A,  vigacalacala  C  (the  latter  cala 
written  on  margin).  ^  -vilacile  ACE.         ^  satiniuimne  CE.        i"  This  spell 

seems  very  corrupt.       "  So  E  ;  sabrahmanake  ABCD.       ^^  Ex  conject.  raksh^m 
MSS.  ^3  parigrahena?  ^^  -dushya-  MSS.  "  tushnimbhuta  AC  here, 

but  not  infra. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADAjSA. 


01. 


bliuta  tishthati  ayushmantam  Anandam  amantrayamana'  |  dadar^a 
3,yushmS,n  Anaiidah  Prakritim  mataiigadarikam  prishthatah  prish- 
thatah  samanubaddham  drishtva  ca  punar  jehriyamanarupah'  apragal- 
''bhayamanarupo  duhkhi  durmanali  cigbram  Cravastya  nirgamya  yena 
Jetavanain  tenopasamkrantali  [  upasamkramya  Bhagavatali  padau 
cirasa  vanditvaikante  'stliat  |  ekante  sthita  ayushman  Anando 
Bhagavantam  idam  avocat  |  iyaiii  me  Bhagavan  Prakritir  mataii- 
gadarika  prishthatah  prishthatah  samanubaddha  gacchantam  anu- 
gacchati  tishthantaiii  anutishthati  yad  yad  eva  kulam  pindaya 
pravi^ami  tasya  tasyaiva  dvare  tushnibhuta  tishthati  \  trahi  me 
Bhagavams  trahi  me  Sugata  j  evam  ukte  Bhagavan  ayushmantam 
Anandam  idam  avocat  |  ma  bhair  ma  bhair  iti  |  atha  Bhagav&n 
Prakritim  mataiigadarikam  idam  avocat  |  kiiu  te  Prakrite  ^  matan- 
gadarike  Anandena  bhikshuna  |  Prakritir  aha  |  svaminain 
bhadantam  Anandam  icchami  |  Bhagavan  aha  [  anujfiatasi  Prakrite 
matapitribhyam  Anandaya  ]  anujiiatasmi  Bhagavann  anujiiatasmi 
Sugata  I  Bhagavan  aha  j  tena  hi  sammukham  mamanujiiapaya 
tvam  [  atha  Prakritir  mataiigadarika  Bhagavatah  [A.  172  a] 
pratigrutya  Bhagavatah  padau  ^irasa  vanditva  Bhagavantani  trih 
pradakshinikritya  Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakranta  [  yena  svakau  matS,- 
pitarau  tenopasamkranta  |  upasamkramya  matapitroh  padan  girasa 
vanditva  ekante  'sthat  ]  ekantasthita  svakau  matapitarav  idam  avocat  | 
sammukham  me  amba  tata  cramanasya  Gautamasyanandayotsrija- 
tam  I 

atha  Prakriter  mataiigadarikaya  matapitarau  Prakritim  adaya 
yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkrantau  |  upasamkramya  Bhagavatah 
padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  nyasidatam  ]  atha  Prakritir  mataiiga- 
darika Bhagavatah  padau  girasa  vanditva  ekante  'sthat  |  ekantasthitfi 
Bhagavantam  etad  avocat  |  imau  tau  Bhagavan  matapitarav  aga- 
tau  j  atha  Bhagavan  Prakriter  m§,tangadarikaya  matapitarav  idam 


1  Si6  MSS.        «  -bhava-  D. 


»  Prakriti  AC. 


616 


APPENDIX   A. 


xxxiir. 


Ill 


f    .,      ■'! 


etad  avocat  |  anujilata,  yuvabhyam  Prakritir  matangadarika  Anaii- 
dayeti  ]  tav  evahatuli  |  anujuata  Bhagavann  anujnata  Sugata  | 
tena  hi  yuyani  Prakritim  apahaya  gacchata  svagriliam  |  atha 
Prakriter  niataiigadarikaya  matapitarau  Bhagavatan  padau  girasa 
vanditva  Bhagavantam  pradakshiuikritya  Bhagavato  'ntikafc  pra- 
krantau  ]  atha  Prakriter  matangadarikaya  matapitarav  acirapra- 
krantau  viditva  Bhagavan  Prakritim  mataiigadarikam  idam  avocat  | 
arthikasi  Prakrite  Anandena  bhikshuna  |  Prakritir  aha  |  arthi- 
kasmi  Bhagavann  arthikasmi  Sugata  |  tena  hi  Prakrite'  ya 
Anandasya  vecah  sa  tvaya  dharayitavyah  |  sa  aha  |  dharayami 
Bhagavan  dharayami  Sugata  |  pravrajayatu  mam  Bhagavan  pravra- 
jayatu  mam  Sugatah  |  atha  Bhagavan  yat  tasyah  Prakriter  mataii- 
gadarikayah  piirvasaincitapapam^  durgatigamanibhutani  tat  sarvam 
papam  sarvadurgatiparigodhanya  dharanya  niravageshena  paricodhya 
mataiigajater  vimocayitva  guddhaprakritinirmalibhutain  tarn  Pra- 
kritim mataiigadarikam  idam  avocat  I  ehi  tvam  bhikshuni  cara 
brahmacaryam  |  evam  ukte  Prakritir  matangadarika  Bhagavata 
munda  kashayaprakrita^  |  atha  Bhagavan  Prakritim  matafigadari- 
kam  ehibhikshunivadena*  pravrajayitva  dharmyaya  kathaya  sani- 
dargayati  sma  samadapayati  sma  samuttejayati  sma  sampraharsha- 
yati  I  sma  yeyam  katha  dirgharatram  samsarasamapannanam  ^  aprati- 
kula  cravaniya  tadyatha  danakatha  cilakatha  svargakatha  kamaic 
cadinavo®  nihsaranam  bhayam  upa  saniklecavyavadanam  bodhipak- 
shams  tan  dharman  Bhagavan  Prakrityai  bhikshuiiyai  samprakaca- 
yati  sma  j  atha  Prakritir  bhikshuni  Bhagavata  dharmyaya  kathaya 
samdargita  samadapita  samuttejita  sampraharshita  hrishtacitta 
kalyanacitta  muditacitta  [A.  172  b]  vinivaranacitta  rijucitta  'khila- 
citta   bhavya    dharmadecitam    ajfiatnm  j  yada    ca  Bhagavan  jnatah 


1  So  E;  Prakriter  ACD.  '  -apaya  ABD,  -apaya  C,  -opaya  E.  '  Sic 

MSS. ;  kashayapravritS,  krita  ?  *  ehibhikshunivadena  ?  ^  samsSram 

apannanam  D.  ^  cadinarva-  AD,  -va  C,  qu.  kamai9varyfi,dinavo  ? 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


617 


Prakritiin  Lhikshunim  hrishtacittaia  kalyclnacittjiin  muditacittani 
'  vinivaranacittaip  bhavyam  ppatibalain  samutkarshikidharmadeganam 
ajuatuip  tada  yeyam  bhagavatam  Buddhanam  caturaryasatyasam- 
prativedhiki  samutkarshiki  dharmadegana  yaduta  duhkham  samudayo 
nirodlio  margah,  tarp^  Bhagavan  Prakriter  bhikshunya  vistarena 
samprakagayati  sma  |  atha  Prakritir  bhikshuni  tasminn  evasane 
nishanna  catvary  aryasatyani  abhijnatasit  |  duhkham  samudayarn 
nirodham  margam  |  tadyatha  vastrani  apagatakalakam  rajanopaga- 
tam  rangodake  prakshjptara  samyag  eva  rangam^  pratigrihniyat 
evam  eva  Prakritir  bhikshuni  tasminu  evasane  nishanna  caturarya- 
satyany  abhisamayati  sma  tadyatha  duhkhain  samudayarn  nirodhani 
margam  |  atha  Prakritir  bhikshuni  drishtadharma  praptadharma 
viditadharma  vijiiatadharma  akopyadharma  paryavasitadharma* 
'dhigatarthalabhasamvritta  tirnakaiikshavicikitsa  vigatakathani- 
katha  vaigaradyaprapta  'parapratyaya  'imnyaneya  castuh  gasane 
'nudharmacarini  ajaneyamana  dharmeshu  Bhagavatah  padayoh 
girasa  nipatya  Bhagavautam  idam  avocat  |  atyayo*  me  Bhagavami 
atyayo^  me  Sugata  |  yatha  bala  yatba  mudha  yathavyakta  yatha- 
kucala  duhprajuajatiya  yahaiji  Anandaiu  bhikshum  svamivadena 
samudacarsham®  saham  bhadantatyayam  atyayatah  pagyami  [  aty- 
ayam*  atyayato  drishtva  deqayamy  atyayani*  atyayata  aviskaromi'^ 
ayatyam^  samvaram  apadye,  'tas  tasya  mama  Bhagavan"  atyayam 
atyayato  janatu  pratigrjhnatu  anukampam  upadaya  |  Bhagavan 
S,ha  I  ayatyam  samvaraya  sthita  tvam  Prakrite  'tyayam  atyayato 
'dhyagamad^  yatha  bala  yatha  mudha  yathavyakta  'kucala  dushpra- 
jiiajatiya  tvam  Anandam  bhikshum  svamivadena  samudacarasiti 
yatag  ea  tvam  Prakdte  'tyayam  janasy  atyayam  pagyasy  atyayac  ca'" 


1  villi-  MSS.  -  tan  MSS.  »  range  MSS.  *  Ex  conject.  ;  parya- 

vaQitadharma  A,  paryava9idhadharma  CDE.  '^  abhya- D.  ^  Ex  conject.; 

samudadbaryyam  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS.  «  ayatya  MSS.  »  Bhagavanu 

MSS.         1"  Ex  conject. ;  atyayainca  MSS. 

C.  7« 


impipppiii 


G18 


APPENDIX  A. 


XXXIII. 


^ 


K 
I 


i  i 


1 


m-    I 


samvaram  apadyase  vriddhir  eva  te  Prakrite  pratikaiikshitavya 
kucalanam  dharrQanS,m  na  hanili'  I  atha  Prakritir  bhikshuni 
Bhagavatabhinandita  anii^ishta  ekavyapakrishta  'pramatta  atapini 
smritimati  samprajana  prahitani  viviktani  viharati  sma  |  yadartliain 
kuladuhitarah  keQan  avatarya  kashayani  vastrany  acchadya  samyag 
eva  Qraddhaya  'garad  anagarikam  pravrajanti  .tad  anuttarabrahma- 
caryaparyavasanam  drishte  eva  dharme  svayam  abhijiiaya  sakshat- 
krityopasampadya  vedayate  sma  kshina  me  jatir  ushitam  brahma- 
caryam  kritam  karaniyam  naparara  asmad  bhavam  prajanamiti  | 

a^rausliuh  Cravastiyakah  brahmanagrihapatayo  Bhagavata  kila 
candaladarika  pravrajiteti  |  qrutva  ca  punar  avadhyayanti  |  katham 
hi  nama  candaladarika  bhikshunam^  samyakcaryain  carishyati  bhik- 
shuninam  upasakanam^  npasikanaip.  samyakcaryam.  carishyati  |  ka- 
tham hi  nama  candaladarika  ^brahmanakshatriyagrihapatimahagala- 
kuleshu  pravekshyati  |  [A.  173  a]  agraushid  raja  Prasenajit  Kau- 
9alo  Bhagavata  candaladaiika  pravrajiteti  |  grutva  ca  punar  dhyayati 
katham  hi  nama  candaladarika  bhikshuiiam  bhikshuninam  upasa- 
kanam  upasikinani*  samyakcaryam  carishyati,  katham  brahmana- 
kshatriyagrihapatimahagalakuleshu  pravekshyati  |  vimrishya  ca 
bhadram  yanam  yojayitva  bhadram  yanam  abhiruhya  sambahulaig 
ca  Cravasteyaih  brahmanagrihapatibhih  puraskritah  Cravastya  nir- 
yati  sma  yena  Jetavanam  Anathapindadasyaramas  tenopasamkrantah  | 
tasya  khalu  yavati  yanasya  bhumis  tavad  yanena  gatva  sa  yanad 
avatirya  pattikayaparivritah  pattikayapuraskritah  padbhyam  evara- 
mam  pravikshat  |  pravicya  yena  Bhagavams  tenopasamkranta  upa- 
sarakramya  Bhagavatah  padau  9irasa  vanditva  ekante  nishannali  | 
te  'pi  sambahulah  Cravasteyakah  kshatriyabrahmanagrihapatayo 
Bhagavatah   padau  Qirisa  vanditvaikante  nishannah  |  apy  ekatyS,® 

1  hSnih  MSS.        ^  gx  conject. ;  bhikshunim  A ;  bhikshuni  CDE.       3  d  om. 
npasakanam.  ^  So  E  ;  brahmakshatriya-  ACD.  ^  So  all  the  MSS,  here. 

•*  The  MSS.  vary  between  this  and  apyaikatyuh. 


!■ 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


619 


Bhagavata  sardham  sammukham  samraodanim  samrafijanim  vividhara 
kathani  vyatisaryaikante  nishannah  |  apy  ekatya  Bliagavatah  puratah 
svakasvakaiii  matapaitrikani  namagotrani  anu9ravyaikante  nishan- 
nali  I  apy  ekatya  yena  Bhagavams  tenanjalim  pranamyaikante  nishan- 
nah I  apy  ekatyas  tushnimbhuta  ekante  nishannah  |  atha  Bhagavan 
riljanam  Prasenajitam  Kau9alam  S,rabhya  tesham  ca  sanibahulanam 
Cravasteyak§,nam  brahmanakshatriyagiihapatinain  cetasS,  cittam 
ajilaya  Prakriter  bhikshunyah  purvanivasam  arabhya  bhikshun 
amantrayate  sma  |  icchatha  yuyam  bhikshavas  Tathigatasya 
sammukham  Prakriter  bhikshunyah  purvanivasam  arabhya  bhik- 
shunaip  dharmakatham  grotum  j  bhikshavo  Bhagavantam  ahuh  | 
etasya  Bhagavan  kala  etasya  Sugata  samayo  yad  Bhagavan  Prakriter 
bhikshunyah  purvanivasam  arabhya  dharmim  katham  kathayet 
yad  Bhagavatah  grutva  bhikshavo  dharayishyanti  |  Bhagavan  aha  ( 
tena  hi  bhikshavah  grinuta  sadhu  ca  sushthu  ca  manasi  kuruta 
bhashishye  |  evam  sadhu  Bhagavann  iti  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavatah 
pratyagraushur  Bhagavams  tan  idam  avocat  [ 

bhutapurvam  bhikshavo  'tite  'dhvani  Gangatate  'timuktakadali- 
patalakS,malakivanagahanaprade5e  tatra  Tri(jankur  nama  Matangara- 
jah  prativasati  sma  sambahulaig  ca  Matangasahasraih  sardham  |  sa 
punar  bhikshavas  Tri9ankur  Matangarajah  purvajanmadhitan  vedan 
samanusmarati  sma  saiigopangan  sarahasyan  sanighantakaitabhan 
saksharaprabhedan  itihasapaiicaman  anyani  ca  gastrani  [A.  173  b] 
padako  'vaiyakarano  lokayatikayajnamantre  mahapurushalakshane 
nishnato  nishkanksho  ^bhashyam  ca  yathadharmam  vedavratapa- 
dany  anucrutam  ca  bhashate  sma  |  tasya  Trigaiikor  Matangarajilah 
Cardulakarno  nama  kumaro  'bhiid  utpanno  rupatag  ca  kulatag  ca 
gunatag  ca  sarvagunaig  copeto  'bhirupo  darganiyah  prasadikah 
paramaya  gubhavarnapushkalataya^  samanvagatah  |  atha  Trigankur 

1  vaiyakaranalokayatikayajiiamantra-  D.  -  CD  mark  an  avagraha  here 

('bhashyam)  but  no  MS.  has  it  infra.  ■^  pushkalaya  MSS.  here. 


mmmm 


I 


f  i 


.-    it 
•  f   1 

I  .  It   I 


G20 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


Mritaiigarajali  Cardulakarnakumaram  purvajanmadhitanvedan  adhya- 
payati  |  yaduta  sraigopaugan  sarahasyan  '  sanirghantakaitabhan. 
saksliaraprabhedan  itihasapaficaman  anyani  ca  9astrani  bhashyam  ca 
yathadharmaip  vedavratapadani  |  atlia  Trigaiikor  Mataiigarajasyai- 
tad  abhavat  {  ayam  mama  putrali  Cardulakarno  nama  kumarah, 
upeto  rupatag  ca  kulatag  ca  gilatag  ca  sarvagunopetah,  abhirupo 
darcaniyab  prasadikali  paramaya  ca  varnapushkalataya  samanvagatah. 
cirnavrato  'dhitamantro  vedaparagah  |  samayo  'yam  yannv  aham 
asya  niveganara  dharmain  karishye  |  tat  kuto  nv  aham  Cardulakar- 
]iasya  putrasya  cilavatim  gunavatim  rupavatim  pratirupam  praja- 
vatim  labheyam  iti  |  tasmin  khalu  punah  samaye  Pushkarasari 
nama  brahmana  Utkatani  nama  dronamukham  paribhunkte  sma  | 
saptotsadam'  ^satrinakashthodakara  dhunyasahagatam  rajiiagnidat- 
tena  brahmadeyara^dattam  j  Pushkarasari  punar  brahmana  upetah 
matiitah  pitritah  samcuddho  grihinyam  anakshipto  jativadena 
gotravadena  yavad  asaptamam  matamaham  pitamaham  yugam 
npadaya  |  adhyapako  mantradharali  trayanain  vedanam  paragah 
sangopaiiganam  sarahasy anam  ^  saniFghantakaitabhana,m  saksharapra- 
bhedhanam  itihasapancamanam  sadri§o  vyakarta  padako  vaiyaka- 
raiiah  *lokayatayajfiatantre  mahapurushalakshaneshn  paragah  | 
Sphitam  Utkatam^  nama  dronamukham  paribhunkte  [ 

Pushkarasarino  brahmanasya  Prakritir  nama  manavika  duhita 
bhuta'  upeta  rupatac  ca  kulatag  ca  gilatag  ca  sarvagunopeta  'bhirupa^ 
darcaniya  prasadika  paramaya  varnapushkalataya  samanvagata 
cilavati  gunavati  {  atha  Tricankor  Mataiigarajasyaitad  abhavat  | 
asty  uttarapurvenotkata^  nama  dronamukhya  tatra  Pushkarasari" 
nama  brahmanah  pi'ativasati  upeto  matritah  pitrito  yavat  traivaidike 
pravacane    vistarena  |  sa    cotkatadronamukhyam    paribhunkte  [  sa- 

'  Sic  MSS.  here.  -  -otsaliam  D.  •''  sabbri(;a-  D.  ■*  brahmadeya  MSS. 
here.  ^'  Ex  conject.;  lokayamayajna-  AC,  laukayayajfia-  D  ;  E  om.  (cf.  suj)ra). 
"  Sic  MSS.  '  E  om.  bhuta.  •"  -kutan  MSS.  "  I'ushk  lasari  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


621 


saptotsadam  satrinakashtliodakara  sadhanyabhogaih  sahagatarp 
[A.  174  a]  rajnagnidattena  brahmadeyam  dattam  j  tesya  Pushkala- 
sarino'  brahmanasya  Prakritir  nama  manavika  duhpa  upeta  rupatag 
ca  kulata9  ca  9ilata9  ca  sarvagunopeta  abhirupa  dai'^niya  prasadika 
paramaya  varnapuslikalataya  samanvagata  9ilavati  guijavati  |  pufcras- 
ya  me  Cardulakarnasya  pratirupa  patni  bhavishyatiti  |  atha  Tricank- 
ur  nama  Matangaraja  etam  evarthain  bahulam  ratrau  cintayitva 
vitarkya  tasya  eva  ratrya  atyayat  pratyushakalasamaye  sarva9vetaTn 
badavaratbam  abhiruhya  mahata  ^9vapakaganenamatyagaiiena  pari- 
vrita9  candalakulanagaran  nishkramyottarena  pragacchat  yenot- 
katam^  dronamukham  |  atha  Tri9ankur  Matangaraja  ^Utkata- 
syottarapurvena  Sumanaskam  namodyanam  ^nanavrikshasamchannam 
nanavrikshakusnmitam  nanadvijanikujitam  Nandanam  ira  devanam 
tad  upasamkrantah  |  upasamkramya  brahmanam  Pushkarasarinam 
agamayamano  'stbat  |  iha  brahmanah  Pushkarasari  nianavakan 
mantran  vacayitum®  ihagamishyatiti  ]  atha  brahmanah  Pushkarasari 
tasya  eva  ratrya  atyayat  '^sarva9vetam  badavaratham  abhiruhya 
9ishyaganaparivritah  paiicamatrair  manavaka9ataih  puraskritah 
Utkatan"  niryati  sma  brahmanakan  mantran  vacayitum  |  adrakshit 
Tri9ankur  Mataiigarajo  brahmanam  "Pushkarasarinam  suryam  ivoda- 
yantam  tejasa  jvalantam  iva  hutavaham  yajiiam  iva  brahmanaparivii- 
tam  Daksham  iva  dakshiniyaparivritam  9akram.  iva  devaganaparivri- 
tam  haimavantam  ivoshadhibhih  samudram  iva  ratnai9  candram  iva 
nakshatrair  Vi9ravanam  iva  yakshaganair  Brahmanam'"  iva  devar- 
shiganaih  parivritam  9obhamanam  durata  evagacchantam.  drishtva 
cainam  pratyudgamya  yathadharmam  kritvedam  avocat  j  ham 
bhoh  Pushkarasarin  svagatam  ayahi  karyam  ca  te  vakshyami  tac 
chruyatam  |  evam  ukte  brahmanah  Pushkarasari  Tri9ankum  Ma- 
1  Pushkalapalino  MSS.  ^  svapaka-  MSS.  s  -otkutam  MSS. 

4  Utkut-  AC.  5  AD  om.  «  vacayatum  MSS.,  but  cf.  infra. 

■  savaQvetam  MSS.       »  Utkutan  MSS.         »  Tushkala-  MSS.       i»  Ex  conject.; 
brahmanam  CD  ;  brahmanam  A. 


I 


if; 


U  -h 


1 

it  1 

1     ; 

1 

,    1    ■ 

ifi! 

622 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


tangarajam  idain  avocat  -|  na  hi  bhoh  Triganko  gakyam  brahmanena 
saha  bhohkaram  kartum  |  ahaiu  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  gaknomi  bholi- 
karaip  kartum  ]  yac  chakyam  me  kartum  bhavati  naiva  tac  chakyam 
te  kartum  |  api  tu  catvaro'  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  purushasya  karya- 
samarambhah^  purvasamarabdha  bhavanti,  yadutatmarthara  va 
pararthani  va  atmiyartham  va  sarvabhutasamgrahartham  va  |  idam 
catra  mahattaraqi  karyam  yat  te  vyakhyasyami  tac  chruyatam  ( 
putraya  [A.  174  b]  me  Cardulakarnaya  Prakritim  duhitaram  utsrija 
bharyarthaya,  yavantam  kulagulkam  manyase  tavantam  dasyami  | 
idam  ca  khalu  punar  vacanam  grutva  Trigaiikor  Matangarajasya 
bhiigaiB  brahmanah  Pushkarasari  abhishaktah  kupitag  candibhuto 
'nattamanah  kopara  ca  dvesham  ca  mrakshyam  ca  tatpratyayat  sam- 
janayitva  lalate  trigikharp  bhrikutim  kritva  kantharn  dhamayitva 
'kshini  parivartya  nakulapingalam  drishtim  utpadya  Trigankum 
Mataiigarajam  idam  avocat  |  dhig  gramyavishaya  candala  nedam 
Qvapaka  vacanam  yuktam  yas  tvam  brahmanam  vedaparagam  hinag 
candalayonijo  bhutva  icchasy  avamardatum  |  bho  durmate  prakritini 
na  janasi  atmanam  cabhimanyase  |  balagre  sarshapani  ma  bho 
sthapaya  ma  klegam  agamah  j  ma  bho  'prarthaniyam  prarthayase  | 
vayum  pagena  bandhayase  |  na  hi  camikaram  mudha  bhasmibhavati 
kadacana  |  prakage  vandhakare  va  vigesho  na  katham  upalabhyate  | 
candalayonijas  tvam  dvijatih  punar  apy  aham  |  hinah  greshthena 
sambandham  mudha  prarthayase  katham  ||  mudha  candalayonisain- 
bhutas  tvam  aham  agro  'smi  dvijatijah  |  na  hi  greshtho  hinena  sam- 
bandhain  kartum  icchati  [  greshthah  greshthair  hi  sambandham 
kurvantiha  dvijatayah  ||  vidyaya  ye  tu  sampannah  samguddhag  cara- 
nena  ca  |  jatya  caivanabhikshipta  mantraih  paramatain  gatah  ||  adh- 
yapaka  mantradharas  tirna  vedeshu  paragah  |  sanirghantakaitabhan 
vedan^  brahmana  ye*  hy  adhiyate  1|  tais  tadrigair  hi  sambandham 


1  catvdri  AD.         -  -samarambhoh  AD  ;    samarabhyah  C.        ^  sanirghanta- 
kaitabhad  vedan  MSS.  ■*  Ex  conject.;  brahmano  yo  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


623 


kurvantiha  dvij&tayah  |  na  hi  ^reshtho  hinena  sambandham  kartutn 
icchati  ||  aprarthaniyam  prarthayase  vS,yum  pagena  bandhitum  ( 
yady  asmabhih  sambandham  jas  tvatn  kartum  ihecchasi  ||  jugupsitah 
sarvaloke  kripanah  purushadhamah  |  nagya^  tvam  vrishala  kshipram 
kim  asman  avamanyase  ||  candalah  saha  candalaih  pukkasah  saha 
pukkasaih  ]  kurvantiha  sainbandham  jatis  tatha^  ||  brahmana  brah- 
manaih  sardham  kshatriyah  kshatriyaih  saha  |  sardham  vaigyas 
tathS,  vaigyaih  gudrah  gudrais  tatha  saha  ||  sadrigah  sadrigaih  sardham 
S,vahanti  parasparam  [  na  hi  kurvanti  candalah  sambandham  brah- 
manaih  saha  ||  sarvajativihino  'si  sarvavarnajugupsitah  |  katham 
hina'  pragreshthena  sambandham  kartum  icchasi  ||  idam  punar 
vacanam  grutva  brahmanasya  Pushkarasarinah  [A,  175  a]  Trigankur 
Matangaraja  idam  avocat  j  yatha  bhasmani  sauvarne  vigesha  upalabh- 
yate  |  brahmane  vanyajatau  va  na  vigesho  'sti  vai  tatha  ||  yatha 
prakagatamasor  vigesha  upalabhyate  |  brahmane  vanyajatau  va  na 
vigesho  'sti  vai  tatha  ||  na  hi  brahmana  akagan  niaruto  va  samutthi- 
tah  I  bhittva  va  prithivimjatojataveda  yatharaneh  ||  brahmana*  yoni- 
to  jatag  candalS,  api  yonitah  |  greshthatve  vrishalatve  ca  kim  va 
pagyasi  karanam  ||  brahmano  'pi  mritotsrishto  jugupsyo  'gucir 
ucyate  |  varnas  tathaiva  capy  anye  ka  nu  tatra  vigeshata  ||  yat  kiin- 
cit  papakam  karma  kilvisham  kalir  eva  ca  |  sattvanam  upaghataya 
brahmanais  tat  prakagitam  ||  iti  karmani  eaitani  brahmanais  tatpra- 
kagitah*  |  karmabhir  darunaig  c&pi  punyo  'ham  bruvate  dvijah  |j 
mamsam^  khaditukamais  tu  brahmanair  upakalpitam  |  mantrair  hi 
prokshitah  santah  svargain  gacchanty  ajaidakah  ||  yady  esha  margah 
svargaya  kasman  na  brahmana  hy  ami  |  Mmauam  athava  bandhun 
mantrais  samprokshayanti  vai  ||  mataram  pitaram  caiva  bhrataram 


1  tasya  D.        ^  Something  is  lost  here,     CE  read  j^tir  jatis  tatha ;  query 
jdtir  jatya  tatha  saha?  ■^  hinah  D.  *  -no  MSS.  »  This  line  is 

corrupt,  as  these  last  two  words  seem  wrongly  repeated  from  the  previous  line. 
"  mimsa- MSS.  but  cf.  infra. 


i         ! 


i       t 


G24 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


bhaginim  tatlia  |  putrani  clubitaraiuLliaryamdvija'  na  prokshayanty 
ami  II  mitram  jiiatim  sakhim  vapi  ye  va  vishayavasinah  [  prokshitac 
capi  te  mantraili  sarve  yasyanti  sadgatim  ||  sarve  yajiiaih  samahuta 
gamishyanti  satam  gatim  |  pacubhih  kirn  nu  bho  yashtair  atmanaip. 
kim  na  yokshyase  ||  na  prokshanair  na  mantraic  ca  svargara  gac- 
chanty  ajaidakah  |  na  hy  esha  margah.  svargaya  mithya  prokshanani 
ucyate  ||  brahmanai  raudracittais  tu  paryayo  hy  esha  cintitah  { 
mamsam  khaditukamair  hi  prokshanam  kalpitam  paQoli  ||  anyac 
c&ham  pravakshyami  brahmanair  yat  pi'akalpitam  j  pataka  hi  sama- 
khyata  brahmaneshu  caturvidhah  ||  suvarnacauryara  madyam  ca 
gurudarabhimardanam  |  brahmaghnata  ca  catvarah  pataka  brah- 
maneshv  ami  ||  suvariiaharanam  varjyam^  steyam  anyan  na  vidyatej 
suvarnam  yo  hared  viprah  sa  tenabrahmano  bhavet  ||  surapanara 
na  patavyam  anyat  panam.  yatheshtatah.  j  suram  tu  yah  pived 
viprah  sa  tenabrahmano  bhavet  ||  gurudara  na  gantavya  anyadara 
yatheshtatah  [  gurudarams^  tu  yo  gacchet  sa  tenabrahmano  bhavet  || 
na  hanyad  brahmanam  hy  ekam  hanyad  anyan*  anekagah  |  hanyat 
tu  brahmanam  yo  vai  sa  tenabrahmano  bhavet  ||  ity  ete  pataka  hy 
ukta  brahmaneshu  caturvidhah  |  bhavanty  abrakmana  yena  tato 
'nye  'patakah  smritah  ||  kyitva  caturnam  ekaikam  bhaved  abrahma- 
nas  tu  sahjlabhate  na  ca  samitim®  brahmananam  samajjame  j  asanam 

•  •!  •  "-,01. 

codakara  caiva  vyutthanam  ca  na  carhati  ||  tasya  nihsaranam  drish- 
tam  brahmanaih  patitasya  tu  [  vratam  vai  sa  samadaya  punar  brah- 
manatam  vrajet  ||  asau  dvadaqavarshaiii  dharayitva  kharajinam  | 
khatvaiigam  ucchritaiii  kritva  mrita9irshe  ca  bhojanam  ||  etad  vra- 
tam samadaya  niccayena  nirantaram  |  purne  dvadagame  varshe  punar 
brahmanatam  vrajet  ||  [A.  175  b]  iti  nihsaranaiii  drishtam  brah- 
manais  tu  tapasvibhih  |  kumargagamibhir  mudhair  anihsaranadar- 
gibhih  |j  tad  idam  brahmana  te  bravimi  |  samjiiamatrakam  idam 

1  om.  C,  canye  D.       ^  vaksliyam  D.        -^  gurudaram  MSS.      ■•  anyad  MSS. 
5  So  MSS.;  querj' samitim ? 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


625 


etallokasya'  yad  idam  ucyate  brahmana  iti  kshatriya  iti  va  vai^ya 
iti  va  Qudra  iti  va  j  sarvam  idam  ekam  eveti  vijn&ya  putraya  me 
(Jardulakarnaya  Pi^kritim  manavikftm  anuprayaccha  bharyfirthaya 
ySiVantam  kulaqulkam  manyase  tavantam  anupradS,sy4mi  | 

idam  ca  khalu  punar  vacanam  grutvi  Trigankor  Matangarajasya 
brahmanah  Pushkarasari  abhishaktah  kupitag  candibhuto  'nattaraa- 
nab  kopam  ca  dvesham  ca  tatpratyayam  janayitva  lalate  trit^ikhira 
bhrikutim  kritvS,  kantham  dhamayitva  'ksliini  parivartya  nakula- 
pingalam  drishtim  utpadya  Trigankum  Matangarajam  idam  avocat  ] 

asamikshyaitat^  tvayS,  vrishala  krita  samjiieyam  idrigi  |  ekaiva 
j&tir  loke  'smin  samanya  na  prithagvidha  ||  katbam  Qvapakajitiyo 
brahmane  vedaparage  |  nihinayonijo  bhiitva  vimarditum  ihecchasi  || 
rajanah  khalu  vi"ishala  pratibhagajna^bhavantitadyathadegadharme 
nagaradharme  va  gramadharme  va  nigamadharme  va  gulkadharme 
vk  avahadharme  v4  vivibadharme  va  purvakarmasu  va  |  catvara  ime 
vrishala  varnih  |  yaduta  brahman  ah  kshatriyo  vaigyah  Qudra  iti  | 
teshS,m  vivahadharmeshu  catasro  bhirya  brahmanasya  bhavanti  tad 
yatha  brahmani  kshatriya  vaicyS,  qndri  ceti  |  tisrah*  kshatriyasya 
bharya  bhavanti  kshatriya  vai9ya  (judri  ceti  |  vaigyasya  dve  bharye* 
bhavato  vaigyS.  qndri  ceti  |  gudrasya  tv  ekS,  bhary^  bhavati  gudri 
eva  I  evarn  brahmanasya  vrishala  catvarah  putra  bhavanti  |  tad- 
yatha  brahmanah  kshatriyo  vaigyah  cudiag  ceti  |  kshatriyasya  trayah 
putrah  kshatriyo  vaicyah  gudra  iti  |  vaigyasya  dvau  putrau  vaigyah 
gudra  iti  |  gudrasya  tv  eka  eva  putro  bhavati  yaduta  gudra  eva®  |  te 
brahmanah  punar  vrishala  Brahmanaputra  aurasa  mukhato  jatih, 
urasto''  bahutah  kshatriyah,  nabhito  vaigyah,  padbhyam  gudrih  | 
Brahmana  °  khalu  vrishala  loke  sarvabhutani  nirmitani  |  tasya  jyesh- 
tha    vayam    putrah    kshatriyas   tadanantaram  |   vaigyas   tiitiyako 


^  Ex  conject.,  see  infra  ;  idam  odatam  lokasya  A,  idam  madatam  lokasya  C, 
idam  madatam  lokasya  D.  ^  So  MSS.  but  ?  ^  pratibhogajiia  A.  ■^  tis- 
roh  MSS.      5  bharyayai  A.       «  iva  MSS.      '  -tor  MSS.       «  Brahmanah  MSS. 

C.  79 


iff 


If! 


i 


626 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


varnah  gudro  nama'  caturthakah  ||  sa  tvam  vrisbala  caturthe  'pi 
varne  na  sanidri^yase  |  ahain  eagre  varne  greshthe  varne  parame 
varne  [A.  176  a]  pravare  varne  |  paramartham  ca  samyogam  S,kank- 
shasi  pranaga  tvam  vrishala  kshipram  ma  casmakam  avayosthah*| 

idam  punar  vacanam  grutva  brahmanasya  Pushkarasarinas 
Trigankur  Matangaraja  idam  avocat  |  idam  atra  brahmana  qrinu  yad 
bravimi  |  Brahmanayam  lokah  sarvabhutani  nirmitani  |  tasya  jyesh- 
thS,  vayam  putrah  kshatriyas  tadanantaram  |  vaiQyas  tritiyako 
varnah.®  ^udra  namnS,  caturtbakam  ||  iti  |  sapadajangbah  sanakhah 
samaiusab  sapargvaprishthag  ca  nara  bhavanti  |  ekamgato  nasti  yato 
vigesho  varnag  ca  catvara  ito  na  santi  ]|  atho  vigeshah  pravaro  'sti 
kagcit  tad  bruhi  yac  canumatam  yatha  te  [  atho  vigesbah  pravaro  hi 
nasti  varnag  ca  catvara  ito  na  santi  ||  yatha  hi  daraka  balah  kridamana 
mahapathe  |  pamgupufijani  sampindya  svayam  namani  kurvate  || 
idam  kshiram*  idam  dadhi  idam  mamsam  idam  ghritam  |  na  ca 
balasya  vacanat  pamgavo  'nnain  bhavanti  hi  |j  varnas  tathaiva 
catvaro  yatha  brahmana  bhashase  |  pamgupufijabhidhanena  yogo  'py 
esha  na  vidyate  ||  na  kecena  na  karnabhyam  na  girshena  na  cakshu- 
sha  I  na  mukhena  na  nasaya  na  grivaya  na  bahunS,  ||  norasS,  'py 
atha  pargvabhyain  na  prishthenodarena  va  |  norubhyam  atha  jaii- 
ghabhyam  panipadanakhena  ca  ||  na  svarena  na  varnena  na  sarvam- 
gair  na  maithunaih  |  nanavigeshah  sarveshu  manushyeshu  na  vid- 
yate *  II  yatha  hi  jatishv  anyasu  lingam  jatih  prithak  prithak  |  saman- 
yam  karanam  tatra  kim  va  jatishu  manyase  ||  sagirshakag  catha 
nara  'sthiyuktah^  sacarmakah  sendriyasodarag  ca  |  ekamgato  nasti 
yato  vigesho  varna^  na  yuktag  caturo  'bhidhatum  ||  athasti  kagcit 
pravaro  vigeshas  tad  bruhi  yac  canumatam  yatha  te  |  atho  vigeshah 
pravaro  'tra  nasti  varna  na  yuktag  caturo  'bhidhatum  ||  ayam  atra 
dosho  hi  bhaved  ayukto  yadyat  tvayabhihitam  nidane  j  grutva  tu 
'  namag  MSS.  ^  avayasthah  C,  avasthah  A.  ^  tritiyakS,  vamah  MSS. 
^  So  B ;  kiram  ACD.  ^  manushye  pura  vidyate  ACD,  manushySslivina 

vidyate  B.       «  narSsthi-  MSS.       ^  vipesha  varnan  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


627 


mattah  pratipadya  saumya  uktam  nu^  te  saumya  gune  nidanam  H  yac 
catra  yuktam  vishamam  samam  va  tat  te  pravakshylimi^  niyujyama- 
nam  |  9rutva  tu  mattah  pratipadya  saumya  yac  cS,tra  manye  Qrinu 
codyamanam  ||  yac  capi  dosho  hi  hhaved  ayukto  vakshyS,mi  te  hy  ut- 
taratottarani^  |  Qrutva  tu  mattah  pratipadya  saumya  dharmadhipat- 
yah  pravara  manushyah  ||  anujanS,mi  te  brahmana  yadi  pram§,nam 
tatra  yad  bravishi  brahmana  ekajatya  iti  |  tasmat  Prajapatir  apy 
ekajatyah,  vayam  apy  ekajatya  bhavamah  |  yac  ca  bravishi  brah- 
manayam  lokah  sarvabhutani  ca  nirmitaniti,  sacet  te  brS,hmana  idam 
pramanam  tad  idam  te  brahmana  ayuktam  yad  bravishi  catvaro 
varnS,  brahman§,h  kshatriya  vai9yah  gudrag  ceti  |  api  tu  brahmana 
mithyam  mama  vaco  bhavet  yadi  brahmanasamvidena  maniishya- 
jater  nanakaranam*  prajflayate,  yaduta  girshato  va  mukhato  vS, 
karnato  va  nasikato  va  bhruto  va  rupato  v^  [A.  176  b]  samsthanato 
va  varnato  vS,  akarato  va  yonito  va  aharato  \k  sambhavato  va 
nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  tadyathapi  bhoh  Pashkarasirin  gavagva- 
gardabhoshtramrigapakshyajaidakanam  jar^yujasamsvedajaupapa- 
dukS,nS.m  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  yaduta  pS,dato  'pi  mukhato  'pi 
varnato  'pi  samsthanato  'pi  dharato  'pi  yonisambhavato  'pi  nana- 
karanam praifiayate  I  na  caivam  tesham  catumam  vamanSm  nana- 
karanam  prajfliyate  |  tat  tasmS,t  sarvam  idam  ekam  iti  |  api  ca 
brahmanamishim  phalguvrikshanam  Smratakajambukharjurapana- 
sadalavanatindukamridvikavijapurakakapitthakshodan41ikeratinisa- 
karanjadinam  nanakaranam  prajfiayate,  yaduta  mulatag  ca  skandha- 
tag*  ca  tvagbharatag  ca  saratag  ca  patratag  ca  pushpatag  ca  phalatag 
ca  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  na  caivam  caturnam  varnanam  nana- 
karanam prajfiayate  |  tadyatha  brahmanamishS,m  sthalajanS,m  vrik- 
shS,nam  ^  saratamManaktamalakarnikarasaptaparnagirishakovidara- 
syandanacandanagimgapa-^erandakhadiradinam  nanakaranam  prajfia- 

^  na  C.  2  pravakshyani  MSS.  ^  Exconject.;  teslithattaratottarani 

MSS.  *  nanakaranam  MSS.  here,  but  not  infra,  '  skandatap  ABD ; 

C  om.  but  cf.  infra.      «  Sic  MSS  ;  query  sala-?        ''  -eranda-  BD,  -evanda-  AC. 


ippiippilllpiiliilpill^ 


mm 


628 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


tl 


.1 


!| 


H 


yate  (  yaduta  inulata9  ^^  skandhatag  ca  tvagbharatag  ca  phalgutag 
ca  sS,ratag  ca  patratag  ca  pushpatag  ca  phalatag  ca  vigeslia  npalabh- 
yate  |  na  caivam  caturnam  varnanam  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  | 
tadyath^  bhoh  Pushkarasarinn  amisham  kshiravrikshan&m  udum- 
baraplakshagvatthanyagrodhavalgu  ity  evamadinam  nanakaranam 
prajfiayate  yaduta  mulatag  ca  gandhatag  ca  saratag  ca  patratag  ca 
pushpatag  ca  phalatag  ca  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  na  tv  eva  catur- 
nS,m  varnan&m  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  tadyatha  Pushkarasarinn 
amisham  api  phalabhaishajyavrikshanam  imalakiharitakivibhitaki- 
phalasakadinam^  anyasam  api  vividhanam  oshadhinam  gramajanam 
parvatiyanam  trinavanaspatinani  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  yaduta 
mulatag  ca  skandhatag  ca  phalgutag  ca  saratag  ca  patratag  ca  push- 
patag ca  phalatag  ca  nanakaranain  prajfiayate  |  na  tv  eva  caturnam 
varnanam  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  tadyatha  sthalajanam  push- 
pavrikshanam  atimuktakacampakapatalanam  sumanavarshikadhanu- 
shkarikadinam  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  yaduta  rupato  'pi  varnato 
'pi  gandhato  'pi  samsthanato  'pi  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  na  tv 
eva  caturnani  varnanain  nanakaranain  prajfiayate  |  tadyatha  brah- 
manamisham  api  jalajanam  pushpanam  padmotpalasaugandhikamri- 
dugandhakadinara  nanakaranain  prajfiayate  yaduta  rupatag  ca  gan- 
dhatag ca  samsthanatag  ca  varnatag  ca  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  [  na 
tv  eva  caturnara  varnanam  nanakaranam  prajfiayate  |  tadyatha 
PushkarasS,rinn  ami  brahmana  iti  kshatriya  iti  vaigya  iti  gudra  iti  | 
tasmad  ekam  evedam  sarvam  iti  |  apy  anyat  te  pravakshyami  brah- 
manaih  kalpitam  yatha  |  [A.  177  a]  girah  sataram  gaganam  akagam 
udaram  tatha  ||  parvatag  ca  ubhe  uru  padau  ca  dharanitalam  | 
suryacandramasau  netre  roma*  trinavanaspati  ||  agruny^  avocad  var- 
shasya*  nadyah  prasravam  eva  ca  [  sagarag  capy  amedhyam  vai 
dravam*  Brahma  Prajapatih  ||  parikshasva  tvam  brahmana  svalak- 


1  -pharasakadinam  MSS.         -  rama  ABD.        3  apruny  MSS. 
ausya  D.        ^  Sic  D  drasham  AB,  nasham  C.     Qu.  sarvam? 


-asya  A, 


XXXIIL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


629 


shanatah  |  devata   brahmanatam    vrajeyuh    kshatriy^g    ca    yakshS. 

vaigyS-g  ca  naga  asurag  ca  gudrah  |  evaip.  prasutir  yadi   tattvatah 

syad   evara   bhaved   varnah   '  kuto   'smadviceshah  i  yair  brahmana 

br4hmana  bhaveyuh.  vaigya  api  vaigya  bhaveyuh.  kshatriy&h  kshatriya 

bhaveyuh.  gudra  api  gudra  eva  syuh  [  evain  prasutir  yadi  tattvatah 

syat  tato  hi  syad  varnakrito  vi^eshah.  |  yadi  brahmanS,  brahmalokara 

vrajeyus  trayag  ca  varna  na  vrajeyuh  iha  svargam  evam  bhavishyad' 

varnakrito  vigeshah  |  catvara  eva  na  bhavanti  varnah  yasmad   dhi 

varnacaturtham  eva  prayati  svargam   svakritena   karmanS,  |  tadvat 

tapa9  carsham  iha  pragastam  tasmad  dvijate  na^  vigeshanam  syS.t  | 

yadi  brahmanah  syad  iha  eka  eva  dvijihvasyacatuhgravanas  tathai- 

va  I  caturvishano   bahupado   dvigirsha   evam   krite   varnakrito    vi- 

geshah  |  '^ragaQ  ca  nama  paraghatakag  ca  evamprakarag  ca  vihethakag 

ca  I  sattvanam  karmano  dhvamsakag  ca  etany  akalyanakritini*  vip- 

raih   ||   yuddham    vivS,daTn    kalahany    abhikshnam    goprokshanam 

cintitam  brahmanair^  hi  I  atharvanara^  karmanas  trasanam  ca  et^ni 

mantrani  kritani  vipraih  ||  papecchata  bahujanavaficanam  ca  gathyam 

ca  dhaurtyam  ca  tathaiva  kalpam  |  evam  paresham  ahitam  vicintya 

kada  ca  te  svargam  ito  vrajeyuh  ||  ye  brahmana  hy  ugratapovinitS," 

vratena  gllena  sada  hy  upetah  |  ahimsakS,  ye  damasamyame  rata  te 

brahmana  brahmapuram  vrajanti  ||  sahasthimamsah  sanakhah  sacar- 

manah  duhkhaip  sukham  mutrapurisham  ekam  |  pancendriyair  n§,sti 

yato   vigeshanam   tasman  jia   vai   varnacatushka  esha  ||  tadyathS,pi 

nama    brahmana    kasyacit    purushasya   catvarah  putr&   bhaveyuh, 

sa  tesham  namani  kuryat,  Nandaka  iti  va  Jivaka  iti  va  Agoka  iti  va 

Catayur   iti  va,  ishtag  ca  te  punar   bhor  etasya  purushasya  putra 

bhaveyuh  |  tatra  yo  Nandakah  sa  nandet,  yo  Jivakah  sa  jivet,  yo 

'gokah  sa  na   qocet,  yah  Qatayuh  sa  varshagatam  jivet  |  namatah 

1  kuto  'syadvigieshah  BCD,  kuto  'sydd  viq-  A.     Query  varnakritfi,  vi<?eshah 
(cf.  infra)?  *  abhavishyad?  ^  jj^  conject. ;  tasmad  vijatena  MSS, 

*  roga?  AB.  ^  akalyanakrita  MSS.  ®  nai  MSS.  '  atharvanam  MSS. 

8  -apavinitah  ABC. 


i^ 


I 


! 


630 


APPENDIX  A. 


XXXIII. 


punar  brMiraana  tesham  naiiS,karanam  prajfiayate  na  jatitas  tasya 
hetoh  j  iti  khalu  punar  brihmana  pitritah  putro  jayate  tasinS,c  ca 
pitritah  putro  jayate,  tatredam  vyakaranam  bhavati,  matapitra  bhrata 
bandhur  yena  jatah  sa  eva  sah^  |  yady  evam  va  vijanami  nasti 
[A  177  b]  te  paragatavn^  kvacit  ||  parikshasva  brahmana  samyag 
eva  ko  'tra  brahmanah.  kshatriyo  vaigyab  gudra  iti  |  sarve  kanag  ca 
kubjag  capasmarino  'pi  va  kUasinah  kushthinag  caivam  gaurali 
krishnag  caiva  prithak  prithak  |  pratishthitas  te  majj§,nakhatvaca- 
p^rgvodaravaktrag^  ca  prajahita*  svakarmana  |  evaragate  brihmana 
naivam  bhavati  vigeshah  ko  jatikrito  vigeshah  |  yasmac  ca'  jater  na 
vigeshano  'sti  tasman  na  vai^  varnacatushka  eva  ||  tasmat  te  brah- 
mana bravimi  samiflamatram  idam  loksisya  yad  idam  brahmana  iti 
va  kshatriya  iti  va  vaigya  iti  va  gudra  iti  va  candala  iti  va  |  ekam 
idam  sarvam  idam  ekam  |  putraya  me  Cardulakarnaya  Prakritira 
duhitaram  utsrija  bharyarthaya  yavantam  kulagulkam  manyase 
tavantam  anupradasyami  | 

idam  punar  vacanam  grutva  Trigankor  Matangarajasya  br&hmanah 
Pushkarasaridam  avocat  |  kim  punar  bhavata  rigvedo  'dhitah 
yajurvedo  'dhitah  samavedo  'dhitah  ayurvedo  'dhitah  atharvavedo 
'dhitah  kalpadhyayo  'pi  adhyatmam  api  mrigacakram  va  nakshatra- 
gano  va  tithikramagano  va  tvayadhitah  karmacakram  va  tvayadhiga- 
tam  I  athava  'ngavidya  va  vastravidya  va  givavidyS.  va  gakunividya 
va  tvayadhita^  {  athava  rahucaritam  \k  gukracaritam  va  grahacari- 
tam  va  tvayadhigatam  |  athavi  lokayatam  bhavata  bhdshyapravaca- 
nam  va  pakshadhyayo  va  nyayo  va  tvayadhitah  |  evam  ukte  Trican- 
kur  Matangarajah  Pushkarasarinam  brahmanam  etad  avocat  |  etac 
ca  maya  brahmanadhitam  bhuyag  cottaram  yad  api  te  brahmana 
evam  syad,  aham  asmi  mantreshu  param  pripta  iti  j  tatra  te  brah- 

1  evam  sa  MSS.  ^  paragate  MSS.  3  -odaravaktrd?  CD.  ■*  ajahita  D. 
5  Ex  conj.;  yasman  na  MSS. :  na  jati  va  vi9eshano  A,  na  jateh  na  ca  vigeshano 
B,  na  jate  ca  viceshano  C,  na  jater  na  ca  vi5eshano  D.  ^  cai  MSS. 

7  -dhita  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


631 


mana  saba  dharmenanumanam  pravakshyami  j  na  khalv  evam 
brahmana  prathamakalpikanaTn  sattvanam  etad  abhavad  yaduta 
brabmana  iti  va  ksbatriya  iti  va  vaigya  iti  va  gudra  iti  xk  |  ekam 
idaip  sarvam  idam  ekam  |  'atlia  brahmana  sattvanam  asadri9anS,m 
^cobhayathS,  sadriganam,  tato  'nye  sattv^  galikshetrani  kelayanti 
gopayanti  vipayanti  va,  te  'mi  kshatriya  iti  samjfiS,  udapMi  |  athatra 
brahmana  tadanyatamS,nam  sattvanam  etad  abhavat  |  parigraho 
rogab  parigrabo  gandah  parigrabab  9alyab  |  yannu  vayam  svapari- 
grabam  apabayaranyayatanam  gatva  trinakasbtba9S,khapatraparna- 
pal^Qakan^  upasambritya  trinakutikam  va  parnakutikam  va  kritva 
pravi9ya  dbyayema  iti  ]  atba  te  sattvah  tarn  svakam  parigrabam 
apabayaranyS,yatanam  gatva  trinak^sbtba9likhS,patraparnapala9akaih 
trinakutim  va  parnakutikam  va  kritva  tatraiva  pravi9ya  dhyayanti 
sma  I  te  tatra  sayam  Ssanahetoh  prantavS,tik4m  pratar  a9anabeto9  ca 
gramam  pin.d§,ya  pravi9anti  sma  |  atba  tesbam  gramavasinS,m 
sattvanam  etad  abhavat  |  dusbkarakaraka  vata  bbob  sattva  ye 
[A.  178  a]  svakam  parigrabam  utsrijya  gramanigamajanapadebbyo 
vahir  nirgatah,  tesbam  vabirmanaska  brahmana  iti  samjna  udapadi  | 
te  ca  punar  gramanivasinab  sattvas  tin  ativa  satkurvanti  sma  |  te- 
sbiip,  ca  dS,tavyain  manyante*  sma  [  atba  tesbam  eva  sattvanam 
anyatame  sattvas  tani  dhyanany  asambhavayantab  gramesbv  ava- 
tirya  mantrapadan  svidbyayanti  sma  |  tarns  te  grS,manivS,sina  S,bur, 
na  kevalam  ime  sattvas,  tesbam  adbyapaka  iti  loke  saipjni  udapS,di  | 
ayam  hetur  ayam  pratyayo  brahmananS,m  loke  pradurbbavaya  | 
atbanyatame^  sattvi  vivekakalapratisamyuktan  karmintan  vividban 
artbapratisamyuktan  kurvanti  sma  [  tesbam  vai9ya  iti  samjnS,  uda- 
pS.di  I  atbanyatame  sattvah  kshudrena  karmana  jivikam  kalpayanti 
sma  I  teshS,m  9udr4  iti  samjflS.  udapadi  |  bbutapurvara  brlhmananya- 


^  This  sentence  seems  corrupt.    Should  we  read  atha  brahmana  sattva  ndma 
sadri9ah  sattvanam  cobhayatha  sadri^^nam?  ^  trovacobhayatha  (?)  A. 

3  MSS.  om.  -patra-  but  cf.  infra.  •*  manyate  MSS.  ^  athanyame  MSS. 


miii 


nppiiPi 


632 


APPENDIX  A. 


XXXIII. 


I 


mi- 


I 


tamasyam'  vadhuk&yam  yujyamanayam  ma  tanganyasyanyatamas- 
min^  prade9e  rathasyakshobhyagama'  iti  |  tasman  Mfitanga  iti 
samjna  udapadi  |  kshetram  karshanti  ye  tesham  karshaka  iti  samjiia 
pravritta  |  yo  bliashyena'*  ca  parshadam  ranjayati  dharmena  gilavra- 
tasamacarena  samyak  tasya  rajS,  iti  samjflabhut  |  tato  'nye  sattvS, 
banijyaya  jivikam  kalpayanti  teshS,m  banija  iti  samjfli,  udapadi  | 
tata9  canye  sattvah  pravrajanti  sma  |  pravrajitvl,  parafi  jayanti 
kle§an  jayantiti  tesham  pravrajita  iti  loke  samjnS,  udapadi  |  api  tu 
brahmana  eka  evam  samjiia  loke  udapadi  tam  prati  te  vakshyami  | 
Brahma*  loke  'smin  sa  iman  vedan  vacayati,  Brahma  devan^m  para- 
matapasah  j  Indrasya  Kaugikasya  vedarthan  vacayati  sma  ]  Indrah 
Kau9iko  'ranemigautamau  vedan  vacayati  |  Aranemigautamau 
Qvetaketum  vedan  vacayati  j  Qvetaketuh  Cukam  panditam  vedan 
vacayati  ]  Cukah  panditag  caturdha  vedan  vibhajati  sma  tadyatha 
pushpo  bahvi-icanam  paktig®  chandoganam  ]  ekavimgati  adhvaryavah| 
adhvaryunam  kratuh  |  kratunam  atharvanikanam^  bahvricanam  ete 
brahmanah  sarve  te  bahvricah  pushpa  eko  bhutva  vimgatidha  bhin- 
nah  I  tadyatha  Cuklah®  Valkalah  M^ndavya  iti  ]  tatra  daga  Cuklah* 
ashtau  "Valkalah  sapta  Mandavya  ity  ayam  brahmana  bahvricanam 
gakha  pushpa  eko  bhutva  pancavimgatidha  bhinnah®  |  anumanam  api 
te  brahmana  pramanam  chandoganam  [  brahmana  sarva  ete  chando- 
gah  paktir  ity  eka'"  bhutva  sagitisahasradha  bhinna  |  tadyatha  "Qila- 
valka  Aranemikah  Laukakshah  ''Kaudhuma  BrahmasamS,  Mahasama 
Mahay agik  ah '^  Satyamugrah'^  Samantavedah  [  tatra  "Cila valkalah 
paiicavimcatih  '^Laukakshag  catvarimgat  "Kauthumanam  gatarp  Brah- 
masamanani  gatam  [A.  178  b]  Mahasamanam  pancagatani  ^^ Mahay a- 

^  -anyatamaf?mdin  MSS.       ^  This  sentence  seems  corrupt.     Should  we  read 
ma  tangety  ahanyatama,  'smin  pradege  &g.  ?  ^  .gatha  D.  *  yo  ex  con- 

ject.;  bhashyena  ABC,  bhashyeta  D;  raujayanti  MSS.  '  brahma  ABC. 

«  pakshi?  MSS.  here  :  cando-  MSS.  '^  arthanikanam  MSS.  «  gulkah  ABC. 
»  bhinnah  MSS.  ^o  eko  MSS.  "  Sic  MSS.  ^^  Mahayog-  ?  "  Satya- 
vugrah  ABD,  -nugrah  C.        "  qu.  Aranemika  pancada9a? 


xxxiir. 


DIVYAVADANA, 


C33 


gikanam  gatarn  Satyamugrandm  gatam  SamantavedanSm  Qatani  | 
itiyam  br3,hmana  Chandoganam  Qakha  paktir'  ity  eka^  bhutva 
sagitisahasradha  bhinnS,  [  anumanam  api  te  brahmana  praminam  | 
adhvaryunara  mate^  brahmanah  sarve  te  'dhvaryavo  bhutva  ekavira- 
gatidha  bhiimah  |  tadyathS,  Kathah  Kanima  VSjasaneyino  Jatukamah 
Proshthapada  Rishayah  |  tatra  daQa  Kathi  daQa  Kanima'*  ekadaga 
Vajasaneyinah  trayodaga  Jatukarnah  shodaga  Proshthapadah  pafica- 
catvariipgad  Rishayah  |  itiyaip  brahmanidhvaryunam'  ^akhS  | 
ekavimgaty  adhvaryavo  bhutvS;  ekottaram  9atadha  bhinnam  | 
anuminam  api  te  brahmana  pramanam  |  atharvanikanam  mate  man- 
trah  sarve   te  'tharvanikah   kratur   eko   bhutv4   dvidha   bhinnam® 

•  •  •  • 

dvidha  bhutva  caturdhS,  bhinnam®  caturdha  bhutva  ashtadha  bhinnam 
ashtadha  'bhutvS,  da§adh&  bhinna  itiyam  brSJimanatharvanikanim 
gakha  kratur  eko  dagadha  bhinnali  |  anumanam  api  te  brS,hmana 
pramanam  |  praty  etani®  brahmana  dvadagabhedagatani  shodaqa 
bhedS.  ye  brahmanaih  pauranaih  samyag  drishtAh  chandasi  va 
vyakarane  va  lokayate  va  padamimS,msayam  va  na  caisham  uhS.- 
pohah®  prajilayate  |  yaduta  ekajatyanam  iti  viditva  bhavitum  arh- 
ati'"  I  tat  te  brahmana  bravimi  samjilamatrakam  etal  lokasya  yad- 
uta brahmana  iti  va  kshatriya  iti  va  vaigya  iti  va  Qudra  iti  va  |  ekam 
idam  sarvam  idam  ekam  |  putraya  me  CardulakarnS,ya  Prakritim 
duhitaram  utsrija  bharyarthSya  |  yavantam  kulagulkam  manyase 
t^vantam  anupradS,syami  |  idam  punar  vacanam  grutva  Trigankor 
Matangarajasya  brahmanah  Pushkarasari  tushnibhutva  madgubhutah 
srastaskandhah  adhomukho  nishpratibhah  pradhy4naparamo  'sthat"  | 
dadarga  Trigankur  Matangaraja  brahmanam  Pushkarasarinam  tush- 
nibhutam   madgubhutam   srastaskandham   adhomukham    nishprati- 

1  pakshi?  MSS.  here.         ^  eko  MSS.      ^  Ex  conj.;  adhvaryu  ndma  te  MSS. 
*  Kanima  MSS.  here.         s  -yfinam  MSS.  «  bhinnah?  ?  bhitva  MSS. 

s  praty  eta  MSS,  ^  fidhamohah  AB,  udhahamohah  C,  uhfimohah  D. 

i«  Imperfect,  cf.  p.  635.  2G.        "  'shthat  MSS. 

C.  80 


mmmm 


634 


APPENDIX   A; 


XXXIII. 


bham  pradhyanaparamam  sthitain  drishtva  ca  punar  idam  abravit  | 
yad  api  te  brahmana  evain  syat  asadrigena  me  saha  sambandho 
bhavishyatiti  na  punas  tvaya  brahmanaivam  drashtavyam  j  tat 
kasya  hetoh  |  ye  pramanagrutigilaprajnadayo  gunah  agrya  [A.  179  a] 
lokasya  te  mama  putrasya  Cardulakarnasya  samvidyante  |  yad  api 
te  brahmana  evam  sjkt  ye  v&japeyam  yajnain  yajanti  agvamedhani 
purushamedham  9amyapra9am^  nirargadani  samaprabharam  yajfiam 
yajanti  sarve  te  kayasya  bliedat  sugatau  svargaloke  deveshupapad- 
yante  iti  ca  punar  brahmana  tvayaivam  drashtavyam  |  tat  kasya 
hetoh  I  vajapeyam  brahmana  yajnam  yajamanah^  aQvamedhain  pu- 
rushamedham gamyapragain^  nirargadain  yajfiam  ca  yajamana 
bahuvidhan^  mantrS,n  pravartayanto  pranihims^m  ca  pravartayanti  | 
tasmat  te  brahmana  bravimi  na  hy  esha  margah  svargaya  |  ahani  te 
brahmana  margara  svargaya  vyakhyami  [  tac  chrinu  |  9ilaip  raksheta 
medhavi  prarthayamanah  sukhatrayam  |  pragamsim*  cittalabham 
ca  pretya  svarge  ca  modate  1|  yair  brahmana  itah  purvam  vajapeya- 
yajna  ishtah  yair  agvamedho  yaih  purushamedho  yaih  gamyaprago 
yair  nirargado  yajna  ishtah  parigrihitas  tair  *nira9itakamaih  | 
kima  itah®  kah  paryeshate^  |  yo  brahmana  itah  pa9cad  vajapeyam 
yajnam  yakshyati  yo  'gvamedham  purushamedham  yah  gamyapragam" 
nirargadam  yajfiam  yakshyati,  te  nirarthakam  mahavighdtam  sam- 
yokshyanti  |  tasmat  te  brahmana  bravimi  |  ehi  tvain  maya  sardham 
sambandham  yojayasva  |  tat  kasya  hetoh  |  dharmena  hi  candala 
ajugupsaniya  bhavanti  |  api  ca,  graddhS,  gilam  tapas^  tyagah  grutir 
jfianam  tathaiva  ca  |  darganam  sarvavedanim  svargavratapadani 
vai  II  pramanam  ashtaprakaram  svargaya,  tad  ebhir  ashtabhih  pra- 
karaih'"  svargagamanam   ishyate  j  ye  praye'^  na  jananti  vigeshena 


1  Ex  conj,  ;  cjamyapranam  MSS.        ^  Qamyapranam  BCD.         3  bahudhan 
MSS.  *  pra5amsa  MSS.  ^  nirargadam  ca  kame  D  (and  C  pr.  m.). 

^  ishtatah  C,  ishtah  AB.         '  paryeshite  ACD,  paryeshti  B. 
MSS.         '■'  tavas  ABD.         i»  prakaraih  MSS.        "  Something  lost? 


8  gamyapranam 


..i.,^ 


sas 


" 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


635 


khalv  apy  anekair  vividhair  yajnaih  |  ashtau  cema'  brahmana 
nirdislita  matarah  tulyS.  bhaginyo  loke  pravartante*  |  tadyatha 
'ditir  devanam  mata  Manur  manavanam  Surabhih  saurabheyanam 
Vinata  suparnauam  Kadrur  nagan§,m  Prithivi  bhutanara  Mata 
sarvavijanaip  marutarn  Mahamaha^  |  Mahakacyapam*  manasa 
vindanti  rishayah.  ]  atha  khalu  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  brahmana  sapta 
gotrani  vyakhyasyami  |  tani  Qriiyantam®  |  tadyatha  Gautama  Vats- 
yS.h.  KautsySli  Kau^ikah  Kigyapa  VaQishtha  Mandavya  ity  etani 
brahmana  sapta  gotrani  |  esham  ekaikani  gotram  saptadha  bhinnam  | 
atra  ye  Gautamas  te  Kauthumas®  te  Gargds  te  Bharadvajas  te 
Ashthiyanas'^  te  Vaikhanasas  te  Vajrapadah  |  tatra  ye  Yatsyas  ta 

A 

Atreyas  te  Maitreyas  te  BhS,rgavas  te  Svapamas^  te  Salilas  te 
Bahujatah  |  tatra  ye  Kautsyas  te^  MaudgalyayanSs  te  GauiiayanS.s 
te  L&ngalas  te  Lagnas  te  Dandalagnas  te  Somabhuvah  |  tatra  ye 
Kaugikas  te  Katyayanas  te  DurbhakatyayanAs"  te  Valkalinas  te 
Pakshinas  te  Lokakshas  te  Lohitanyayatanah  |  tatra  ye  [A.  179  b] 
Ka9yapas  te  Mandar^s^'ta  Ishtakas"  te  Caundinyas  te  Rocaneyas  te 
'napekshas  te  'gaivegyah  ]  tatra  ye  VS,9ishthas  te  Jantukarn&s  te 
Dhanyadrayayanas^*  te  Parasaras  te  Vyaghranakhas  te  'ndayanSs  ta 
Aupamanyavah  |  tatra  ye  Mandavyas  te  BandyayanSs  te  Dhaum- 
rayanas  te  KS,tyayanas  te  Khalvavahanas  ^^  te  Sugandharayanas  te 

Kapishthalayanah'^  | 

ity  etani  brahmana  evam  ekonapancSQad  gotrini  br&hmanaih  pau- 
ranaih  samyag  drishtani  chandasi  vyakarane  padamimainsS.yam  va 
lokS,yatane  vS,,  anyani  ca  gotrani  na  caisham  uhapohah  prajilayate  | 
yadutaikatvam  iti  viditva  bhavan  bandhur  bhavitum  arhati  |  tasmat 


1  cem£lm  MSS.  ^  pravartantyete  MSS.  ^  Ex  conj.;  mahamaha  MSS. 
4  inahaka9yapa  MSS.  «  ^rfiyatSm  MSS.  «  Kaudhum&h  MSS.  ^  gic  MSS. 
8  MSS.  omit  te.  »  Darbhak4yanas  D.,  B  om.  i"  Pandaras  A,  Dvicjuras  (?) 
B,  Mandanas  C.  "  Ishtakas  ABC,  Ishtakas  D.  12  Dhanyadroyyayanas  A, 
Dhanyarajyayanas  B,  Dhanyajahyayanas  CD.  ^^  gjc  MSS. :  Havyavahanas  ? 

"  Kapishthaayanah  MSS. 


636 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


te  brahmana  bravimi  samanyani  samjuamatrakam  idam  lokasya  yad- 
uta  brahmana  iti  va  kshatriya  iti  va  vaigya  iti  va  gudra  iti  va  | 
ekam  idam  sarvam  idam  ekam  |  putraya  me  Cardulakarnaya  Prakri- 
tim  duhitaram  utsrija  bharyarthaya  |  yavantam  kulagulkam  manyase 
tavantam  anupradasyami  | 

idam  punar  vacanam  9rutva  Tricankor  Matangarajasya  brah- 
manah  Pushkarasari  tushnibhuto  madgubhutah  srastaskandho 
'dhomukho  nishpratibhah  pradhyanaparamab  sthito  'bhut  |  adrakshit 
Trigankur  Matangarajah  Pushkarasarinam  brahmanam  tushnibhutam 
madgubhutam  srastaskandham  adhomukham  nishpratibhanam  pra- 
dhyanaparamam  sthitam  |  diishtvS,  ca  punar  idam  avocat  |  yadrigam 
vapyate  vijam  tadri9am  labhate'  phalam  [  Prajapatir  lii  vaikatve 
nirvigesho  bhavaty  atah  [  sarvendriyanam*  nS,n&tvam  kriy&vade  na 
drigyate  ||  brahmane  va  'nyajS,tau  va  naisham  kimcid  vi9ishyate  |  na 
hy  atmanah  samutkarshS,c  chreshthatvam  iha  yujyate  |j  9ukra9oni- 
tasambhutam  yonito  hy  ubhayam  samam  |  caturvarnyam  pravakshy- 
ami  pa9udharraakatham  tava  ||  bhagini  bhavati  te  bharya  naitad 
brahmana  yujyate  |  yadi  t&vad  ayam  loko  brahmana  janitah  svayam  || 
brahmant  brahmanasvasd  kshatriya  kshatriyasya  ca  |  atha  vai9yasya 
vai9ya  vai  9udra  9udrasya  va  punah  |)  na  bharya  bhagini  yukta 
brahmana  janita  yadi  |  na  sattvS,  brahmano  jatah  kle9ajah^  karmajas 
tv  ami  II  nicai9  coccai9  ca  dri9yante  sattva  nana9rayah  prithak  | 
tesharp  ca*  jatis§,manyad  brahmane  kshatriye  tatha  ||  atha  vai9ye  ca 
9udre  ca  samam  jiianam  pravartate  |  ngvedo  'tha  yajurvedah  sama- 
vedo  'py  atharvanah  ||  itihaso  nighanta9'  ca  kuta9  chando  nirartha- 
kah"  I  asmakam  apy  adhyayane^  maitri  vidya  tatha  9ikhi  ||  sam- 
kramani  prakramani  stambhani  kamarupini  |  manojava  ca  gandhari 
ghori'  vidya  va9amkar'  ||  [A,  180  a]  kakavani  ca  mantram  ca  in- 


^  Qu.  labhyate?  -  Ex  conject.,  sa  cendriyanam  MSS. 

^  MSS.  om  ca.        '  nirghanthac  MSS.        ^  Qu.  nirarthakam  ? 


MSS.        s  ABD  om.  ghori. 


3  -ja  MSS. 
''  adhyane 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


637 


drajalam  ca  bhanjani  |  asmakam  asit  purusha  vidyasvakhyatapandi- 
t4h  II  manipushpag  ca^  rishayah  bhasvarag  ca  mabarshayah  |  sam- 
prftpta  devatS,  riddhim*  kim  cikitsasi  vidyayS,  1|  avasishthag^  oacandala 
brihmanS,  vedaparagah  |  kapiiijaly4  janitah*  kim  va  mantranam 
paramim  gatah*  ||  na  by  asau  brSibmaniputrab  kim  va  brahmana 
manyase  |  nishadi®  janayet  Kali  putram  Dvaip§,yanam  munim  || 
ugram  tejasvinam  bbisbmam  panc^bbijfLam  mahatapam  |  na  by  asau 
brahman iputrah  kirn  va  brabmana  vaksbyasi  ||  ksbatriya'^  Renuka 
nama  jahre^  Ramam  mabamunim  |  panditam  ca  vinitam  ca  sarva- 
gastravigaradam  ||  na  by  asau  brabmaniputrab  kim  v&  brSbmana 
vaksbyasi  |  ye  ca  te  manuja  asan  tejasa  tapas4  yut&b  ||  panditag  ca 
vinitag  ca  loke  ca  rishisammatah  |  na  bi  te  brabmaniputrab  kim  va 
brabmana  vaksbyasi  ||  samjfla  kriteyam  lokasya  brahmanab  kshatri- 
ySs  tatbS,  |  vaigyS^  caiva  tatba  gudrah  samjaeyam  samprakirtitS,  || 
tasmS,t  te  brabmana  bravimi  samjnamatrakam  idam  lokasya  yaduta 
brabmana  iti  va  ksbatriya  iti  va  vaigya  iti  vS,  gudra  iti  vS,  j  ekam 
idam  sarvam  idam  ekam  |  putraya  me  Q^rdulakarnaya  Prakritiin 
duhitaram  anuprayaccba  bh4ryartbS,ya  [  yavantam  kulagulkam  man- 
yase t^vantam  anupradasyami  j 

idam  ca  punar  vacanam  9rutv4  Trigankor  M§,tangarajasya 
brahmanab  PushkarasS,ri  Trigankum  MatangarSjam  idam  avocat  | 
kiingotro  bhavan  j  Sha  j  Atreyagotro  'smi  |  kimpurvah  |  aha  | 
Atreyah®  |  kimcaranah  |  aha  |  Kalapamaitrayaniyah  |  kati  prava- 
rah^"  I  aha  |  trayah  pravarah"  tadyatha  Yatsah"  Kauts^h  Bha- 
radvajag  ca  |  ke  bhavatah  sabrahmacarinah  j  chandogah  |  kati 
chandoganam  bhedah  j  shat  |  te  katame  |  Sha  |  tadyatha  Kauthu- 
mah  Varayaniy4h  Langalab  Sauvarcasah  Kapinjaleyah  Arsbtisbe]3.a"* 


1  pushyanca  MSS.  *  riddhim  MSS.  »  -tS,s  D ;  qu.  avasishthas  or 

avayishtac?       *  janitah  MSS.       »  gatah  MSS.       ^  nivadi  ABC.        7  kukriyd 
B.        8  yahre  MSS.  "  ayah  ABD ;   but  atreyah  C  sec.  m.  ^o  prakardh 

MSS.  here.         "  Sic  MSS.         "  Vatsyah  MSS.        "  Arshni-  AC,  Asti-  D. 


IP 


HiP 


^ 


638 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII- 


iti  I  kim  bhavato  matrijam  gotram  |  aha  |  Parasariyam '  j  patliatu 
bhavan  sdvitrim  |  akatigatha'  |  katyakshara  savitri  katiganda  kati- 
pada  I  caturviingatyaksharS,  savitri  triganda  ashtaksharapadS,  | 
uccarayatu  bhavan  savitrim  ]  atha  khalu  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  sot- 
pattikini  savitrim  pravakshyami  tac  chruyatam  |  kathayatu  bhavan  | 

bhutapiirvam  brahmanatite  'dhvani  Vasur  nama  'rishir  abhut 
paflcabhijiiah  ugrateja  mahanubhavo  dhyananam  labhi  |  tena  tatra 
Takshakaduhita  Kapila  nama  asadita  bharyartham  |  sa  tatra  sarak- 
tacittas  taya  kanyaya  sardham  maithunam  agacchat  |  sa  lishivriddhya 
bhrashto  dhyanebhyo  rincita*  liddhiparihinah  savipratisari  S,tmano 
dugcaritam  [A.  180  b]  vigarhamanas  tasyam  velayam  imS,m  savitrim 
bh&shafce  sma  |  tadyatha  |  om  bhur  bhuvah  svah  |  tat  savitur  varen- 
yam  bhargo  devasya  dhimahi^  dhiyo  yo  nipracoday at '  |  iti  hi 
brahmana  yat  savitur  na  Kapilaya  garbhah  Kapilaya  garbho  devasya 
dhimahi^  |  iyarii  brahmaninam  sS.vitri  purvayoneh  praj§,yate  |  om 
jatilas  tapaso  bhutva  gahanam  vanam  agritah  |  gambhiro  babhase 
^tatrapi  ratS,  devasya  greshthakam  bhojanam  upanamyanupradasya- 
mah  sarvakamagunopetam  sukhabhojanam  kshatriyasya  pradasyS,- 
mah  I  iyam  kshatriyanam  savitri  |  om  citram  ay&hi'  sahite  vai9ya- 
kanyakah  |  atha  sa  kanyakd  arthatah  prati  |  iyam  vaigyanam  sS.- 
vitri  I  om  atapah  sutapah  jived  aham  varshagatam  pagyed  aham 
garadam  gatam  |  iyam  gudranam  savitri  |  om  bhur  bhuvah  svah 
kama  hi  loke  paramah  prajanam  tesham  prahanaya  abhutantarS,yas 
tasmad  bhavantah  prajahantu  kamams  tato  'ttuni'  prapsyatha  brah- 
malokam  iti  |  iyam  brahmana  Brahman^  sahampatinS,  savitri  bha- 
shita  I  purvakaig  ca  samyaksambuddhair  abhyanumodita  [ 

patha  bhoh  Triganko  nakshatravatngam  |  atha  kim  |  bhoh  katha- 
yatu  bhavan   |   gruyatam  bhoh   Pushkarasarin    nakshatravamgam' 


1  Sic  MSS,  2  viiicita  C,  ri(?cita  D. 

MSS.        5  citram  ahi  MSS.        «  'turn  MSS. 


3  dhimahi  MSS,  ^  statrapi 

''  -va^arp  MSS.  here. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


639 


kathayishyami  j  tadyathakrittikarohiai  mrigaQira^rdra,'  punarvasuh 
pxishyah  agleshS,  magha  purvaphalguni  uttara  phalguni  hasta  citrS, 
svati  vi9akha  anuradha  jyeshtha  mula  purvashadha  uttarashadha 
'bhijic  chravana  dhanishtha  Qatabhisha*  purvabhadrapada  uttarabha- 
drapada  revati  agvini  bharani  ity  etS,ni  bhoh  PuslikarasS.rinn  ashta- 
vimgati  nakshatrani  |  katitarakani  katisaipsthS,iiS,ni  katimuhurtayo- 
gani  kimaharani  kimdaivatani  kimgotrani  |  krittika  bhoh  Pushkara- 
sarin  nakshatram  shattaram  kshurasaipsthSnain  dagamuhurtayogam 
dadhyaharam  Agnidaivatarp  ^  Vaigy^yanigotrena*  |  rohininakshatrani 
pancatS,rakara  ^akatakritisamsthanarp.  pancacatvS,rim9anmuhurtayo- 
gam  mrigamamsaharam  PrajS,patidaivatam  BharadvSjagotrena  | 
mrigaQiranakshatram  tritaram  ^mrigaQirshasamsth&nain  paficadaga- 
muhurtayogam  mulaphalaharam  Somadaivatam  MngS,yanigotrena  | 
*ardraiiakshatram  ekataram  tilasamsthanam  '^pancacatvarimgaii- 
muhurtayogam  sarpimandaharam  Culabhriddaivatam  [A.  181  a] 
Haritayanigotrena  |  punarvasunakshatram  dvitaram  padmasamsthS,- 
nain  pancadagamuhurtayogam  madhumandaharam  Aditidaivatam 
Vasishthagotrena  |  pushyanakshatram  tritaram  vardhamSnasamstha- 
nam  trimganmuhurtayogam  madhuraharam  Vrihaspatidaivatam^ 
Aupamanyavigotrena  |  agleshanakshatram  ekataram  tilakasaipsthS,- 
nam  paficadagamuhurtayogam  payasabhojanain  sarpadaivatam  Mai- 
trayanigotrena  |  ittmani  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  sapta  nakshatr^  pur- 
vadvarakani  |  maghftnakshatram  paflcatS,ram  nadikufijasamsthanam 
trimQanmuhurtayogam  tilakrisaraharam"  pitridaivatam  Pingalayani- 
gotrena  |  purvaphalguninakshatram  dvitaram  phalakasamsthanam 
trimganmuhurtayogam  gyamakabhojanam  pitridaivatam  Gautamigo- 


1  adra  MSS.  »  So  MSS.  here  and  infra, 

-devatani  and  -daivatain  all  through  this  hst. 


3  The  MSS.  vary  between 
*  Cf.  Weber's  Nachrichten  von 


d.  Nakshatra  p.  391. 
catvarimmuhurta-  MSS. 
MSS. 


6  mrishagirsha-  MSS.        6  ^dra-  MSS. 


pauca- 


8  vrihaspatidaivatd  MSS. 


tilakrishayahiram 


640 


APPENDIX  A. 


XXXIII. 


trena  |  uttaraphalguninaksbatram  dvitarani  padakasamsthanam  paii- 
cacatvarimganmuhurtayogani  godhumamatsyah3,ram'  S,ryam§,daiva- 
taip  Kaugikagotrena  |  hastanakshatram  paiicatdram  hastasamsthanam 
trim^anmuhurtayogam  Qyamakabhojanam  suryadaivatara  Kagyapa- 
gotrena  j  citranakshatram  ekataram  tilakasamsthanam  pancada^a- 
muhurtayogam  mudgakrisaraghritapugaharam  Tvashtadaivatam  * 
Katyayanigotrena^  |  svatinakshatram  ekatarain  tilakasamsthanam 
pancada9amuhurtayogam  mudgakrisaraphalaharam  vayudaivatam 
'Katy4yanigotrena|  Vigakhanakshatram  dvitaram  vishSiiasainsth^nam 
paiicacatvariniQanmuliurtayogam  tilapushp^haram  Indragnidaivatam 
*Qaukhay4nigotrena  |  ity  etani  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  sapta  nakshatra- 
ni  dakshinadvarakani  |  anuradlidnakshatrain  catustaram  ratnavali- 
sarasthanam  trimganmuhurtayogam  suramaipsaharam  *  Mitradaiva- 
tam  ^Alambayanigotrena  |  jyeshthanakshatram  tritaram  yavamadhya- 
samsthanam  pancada^amuhurtayogam  galiyavagubhojanam  Indra- 
daivatam  Dirghakatyayanigotrena  [  mulanakshatram  saptataram 
vrigcikasamsthanam  triiiiQanmuhurtayogam  mulaphalaharani  Nairri- 
tidaivatam  Katyayanigotrena  [  purvashadhanakshatram  catustaram 
govikramasamsthanarp.  triipganmuhurtayogam  nyagrodhakashayahS,- 
ram  toyadaivatam  Gardabhakatyayanigotrena  j  uttarashadhanaksha- 
tram  catustaram  gajavikramasamsthanam  pancacatv^rimganmuhurta- 
yogam  madhulajaharam  Vigvadaivatam  Maudgalyayanigotrena^  |  abhi- 
jinnakshatram  tritaram  gogirshasamsthanam  [A.  181  b]  shanmuhur- 
tayogam  vayvaharam  Brahmadaivatam  Brahma  vat  igo  trena  |  'grava- 
nanakshatram  tritaram  yavamadhyasamsthanam  trimganmuhurtayo 
gam  pakshimamsaharam  Vishnudaivatam  Trikatyayanigotrena  |  ity 
etani   bhoh   Pushkarasarin  sapta   nakshatrani   pagcimadvarakani   | 


1  Sic  MSS.  *  tvashtadevata  MSS.  »  katyayanigotrena  MSS.  query 

Dakshayani-  ?  *  Ex  conject. ;  sakatyayanlgotrena  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject. ; 

suramatmaharam  AC ;  suramatsaharam  D.        "  -daivatam  malambayanigotrena 
MSS.        "  -yani  CD.        »  (;".ramana-  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


641 


dhanishthdnakshatram  catustarara  9akunisamsthS,narn  trimganmu- 
.  hurtayogam  kulatthapupaharara  Vasudaivatam  Kaundinyayanigotre- 
na  I  ^atabhishanakshatram  ekataram  tilakasamsthanatn  paiicada9amu- 
hurtayogam  yavagubhojanam  Varunadaivatam.  Tandyayanigotrena  | 
'purvabhadrapadanakshatrain  dvitaram  padakasarasthanam  triiii' 
ganmuhurtayogam  mamsarudhiraharam  Ahirbudhnadaivatam  Jatu- 
karnagotrena  |  uttarabhadrapadanakshatram  dvitaram  padakasam- 
sth3,nam  pancacatvarimganmuhurtayogain  niamsaharam  Ahirbudhna- 
daivatam Dhyanadrahyayanigotrena*  |  revatinakshatram  ekataram 
tilakasaiasthaDaip  trim^anmuhurtayogam  dadhyaharam  ^Pushadaiva- 
tam  Ashtabhaginigotrena  |  agvininakshatram  dvitaram  turagaQirsha- 
samsthanam  trim9aiimuhurtayogam  madhupayasabhojanam  Agvidai- 

A 

vatam  ^AQvalayanigotrena  |  bharaninakshatram  tritiram  bhagasam- 
sthanam  trimganmuhurtayogam  tilatandulaharam  Yamadaivatam 
Bhargavigotrena  |  ity  etani  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  sapta  nakshatranj 
uttaradvarakani  |  amisham  bhoh  Pushkarasarirm  ashtivimcatinam 
nakshatranam  shan  nakshatrani  pancacatvarimganmuhurtayogani 
tadyatha  rohint  punarvasu  uttaraphalguni  vigakha  uttarashadha 
uttarabhadrapada  ceti  |  paflca  nakshatrani  pancadagamuhurtayo- 
gani  tadyatha  ^ardrS,  aglesha  svati  jyeshtha  gatabhisha  ceti  |  eko 
'bhijit  shanmuhurtayogah  j  avagishtani  trimganmuhurtayogani  |  ami- 
sham  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  saptanam  nakshatranam  purvadvarakanam' 
krittikaprathamanam  agleshapagciiuanam  |  amisham  saptanam 
nakshatranam  dakshinadvS,rakanam®  maghaprathamanam  vig^kha- 
pagcimanam  |  amisham  pagcimadvarakanam®  nakshatraaam  anuradh- 
aprathamanam  ^gravanapagcimanam  |  amisham  saptanam  nakshatra- 
nam uttaradvarakanam''  dhanishthaprathamanani  bharanipagcima- 
n^m  I  amisham  bhoh  Pushkarasarinii  ashtavimgatinam  nakshatranam 


* 


1  purvabhadranaksbatram  MSS,  ^  Ex  conject. ;  dhyS,nadrovydyanigotrena 

ABC,  dhyanadropyayanig-  D,  ^  pt^sliad-  MSS.              *  a^valS-yan!-  ABC, 

maitrftyanig-  D.         '  adra  MSS.  ^  -dvarikan&m  MSS.        '  Qramana-  ABC. 

C.  81 


^mmmtK^m 


RBMI 


642 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


sapta  balani  [  katamani  sapta  |  yaduta  trini  purvani  vicakha  anura- 
dha  punarvasu  svati9  ca  |  trini  darunani  [A.  182  a]  ardra*  aglesha 
bharani  ceti  |  catvari  sanmananiyani  yaduta  trini  uttarani  rohini 
ceti  j  paflca  naridukani  |  ^ravana  dhanishtha  gatabhisha  jyeshtha 
mula  iti  |  paflca  dharaniyani^  hasta  citra  aglesha,  magha  abhijic 
ceti  I  catvari  kshiprakaraniyani  yaduta  krittika  mrigaQirah  push- 
yo^  'gvini  ceti  |  amishaip.  bhoh  Pushkarasarinn  ashtaviTngatin^in. 
nakshatranani  trayo  yoga  bhavanti  |  rishabh^nusari  yogah  |  vatsa- 
nusari  yogah  |  yuganaddho  yogah  |  tatra  nakshatram  yadi  purastad 
gacchati  candrag  ca  prishthatah,  ayam  ucyate  rishabhanusS,ri  yoga 
iti  I  yadi*  candrah  purastad  gacchati  nakshatram  ca  prishthatah, 
tada  bhavati  vatsanusari  yogah  |  yadi  punac  candro  nakshatram 
cobhau  samau  yugapad  gacchatah,  tadayam  ucyate  yuganaddho 
yoga  iti  |  atha  khalu  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  grahan  pravakshyami  tac 
chruyatam  |  tad  yatha  gukro  vrihaspatih  ganigcaro^  budho  'ngara- 
kah  rahuh  ketuh  suryas  taradhipatig  ceti  |  evam  viparivartamane 
loke  nakshatreshu  pratibhakteshu  kati  ratrimdivasani  bhavanti  | 
katharp.  hraso  vriddhig  ca  |  tad  ucyate  |  hemantanS,i]i  dvitiye  mase 
rohinyam  ashtamyam^  dvadagamuhurto  divaso  bhavati  ashtS,da- 
gamuhurta''  ratrih  |  grishmanam  pagcime  mase  rohinyam  ashtamyam 
ashtadagamuhurto  divaso  bhavati  dvadagamuhurtS,  ratrih  [  varshi- 
nam  pagcime  mase  rohinyam  ashtamyam  caturdagamuhurto  divaso 
bhavati  shodagamuhurta  ratrih  |  kim  bhoh  Triganko  ratridivasanam 
prasthanam  divasanudivasam  |  kim  pakshasya  prasthanam  |  prati- 
padat  I  kim  samvatsarasya  prasthanam  |  doshah  |  kim  ribhun^m* 
prasthanam  |  pravrit  |  kim  bhoh  Triganko  kshanasya  pariminam 
kim    lavasya     kim     muhurtasya  |  tadyatha     bhoh     Pushkarasarin 


1  adra  MSS.         *  bharaniyani  AB.  3  pusliyd  MSS.         *  yaduta  MSS. 

=  Sic  MSS,        «  asht^mya  A,  ashtabhydm  BC,  ashtabhyo  D.        ^  Several  MSS. 
read  here  and  infra  -muhlirto  ratrih  |  . 


XXXIIL 


DIVYAVADANA. 


643 


striyS,"  natidirghahrasva^kartinyah'  sutrodyamah,  evamdirghas 
tatkshanah  |  vimgatyadhikam  tatkshanaQatam  eka  kshanS,  |  shashti- 
kshanany  eko  lavah*  |  trimgal  laviny  eko  muliurtah  |  etena  krama- 
sambandhena  trimganmtdiurtam  ekam  ratrimdivasam  anumiyate  | 
tesham  muhurtS,nS,m  imani  namani  bhavanti  |  Mitye  udayati  shanna- 
vatipaurushayam  chayayam  samudro  nama  muhurto  bhavati  |  shash- 
tipaurushayam  chayayam  qveto  n&ma  muhurto  bhavati  |  dvadaga- 
paurushay^m  ch&yayam  samriddho  nama  muhurto  bhavati  |  shat- 
paurushayam  chayayam  garapatho*  nama  muhurto  bhavati  |  paficapau- 
rushS.y§,m  chS.yayam  atisamriddhir"  nama  muhurto  bhavati  |  catuh- 
paurushayam  chayayam  udgato  nama  muhurto  bhavati  (  tripaurusha- 
yam  chayayam  sumukho  ^  nama  muhurto  bhavati  |  sthite  madhyahne 
vajrako^  nama  muhurto  bhavati'  |  [A.  182  b]  parivritte  madhyahne 
tripurushayam  chayayam  rohito  nama  muhurtah  |  catuhpaurushi- 
yam  chayayam  balo  "*  nama  muhurtah  ]  paficapaurushayam.  chayayam 
vijayo  nama  muhurtah  |  shatpaurushayS.m  chayayam  sarvaraso 
nama  muhurtah  |  dvadagapaurushayam  chayayam  vasur  n§,ma  mu- 
hurtah I  shashtipaurushayam  chayayam  sundaro  nama"  muhurtah  | 
avataramane  ^ditye  shannavatipaurushay&m  chayayam  parama- 
bhayaprS.pto '*  nama  muhurto  bhavati  [  ity  etani  divasasya  muhur- 
tani  I  atha  khahi  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  ratrya  mTihurtani  vyakhyas- 
yami  |  astam  gate  S,ditye  raudro  nama  muhurtah  |  tatas  tai^vano^^ 
nama  muhurtah  |  sarapreyako  nima  muhurtah  |  avanto'*  n&ma 
muhurtah  |  sanuko  nama   muhurtah  |  gardabho   nama   muhurtah  | 


1  Pushkaras3,ri  na  striyfi,  AD;  Pushkarasari  na  striya  B;  Pushkarasdri  vast- 
riyS,  C.  ^  nS,tidirgha  na  hrasva  MSS.    It  is  given  correctly  in  p.  644,  9. 

'  kattinyah  A,  kartinyS,  CD.  *  navah  MSS.  *  9atapatho  D. 

*>  atisamriddho?  ct.  infra.  '  susukhoD;  sammukho?  ai.  infra.         ^  var- 

janako?  cf.  infra.  ^  CD  add  here  rS,ksliasako  nSma  |  .  lo  Qo.  balo 

as  infra  ?         ^i  n^mah  MSS.         ^^  Cf.  infra  parabhayaprapto.         ^^  taravato 
ABD;  cf.  infra.        "  ananto  infra. 


1^ 


mmmm 


!■ 


644 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


rakshaso  nama  muhurtah  |  sthite  'rdharatre  avayavo  nS,ma  muhur- 
tah  I  atikrante  'rdharatre  brahma  nama  muhurtah  |  ditir  nama 
muhurtah  |  arko  nama  muhurtah  |  vidhamano^  nama  muhurtah  | 
agneyo  nama  muhurtah  |  atap&gnir  nama  muhurtah  |  abhijin  nama 
muhurtah  |  ity  etani  ratrer  muhurtanamani  |  yair  ahoratrani  prajfiS,- 
yante^  itimani  trimcan  muhurtani  I  tatkshanah  kshanah  lavah 
muhurtah  |  tatra  triingatimo  bhago  muhurtasya  lavah  |  shashtitamo 
bhago  lavasya  kshanah  |  vimgatyuttarabhagagatam^  tatkshanah  | 
tadyatha  striya  natidirghahrasvakartinyah  sutrodyamah  evam- 
dirghas  tatkshanah  |  vimgatyuttarakshanagatam  tatkshanasyaika- 
kshanah*  |  shashtikshan§,ny  eko  lavah  [  trimgal  la vany  eko  muhurtah  | 
etena  kramayogena  trimganmuhurtam  ekam  ahoratram  |  trimgad 
ahoratrany  eko  masah  |  dvadaga  masah  samvatsarah  |  caturoshthah* 
gvetah  samriddhah  garapathah  atisamriddhah  udgatah^  sainmukhah 
varianakah  rohitah  balah  viiayah  sarvarasah  vasuh  sundarah  para- 
bhayapraptah  raudrah  taravanah'  sampreyakah^  sanukah^  anantah 
gardabhah  rakshasah  avayavah  brahma  ditih'"  arkah  vidhanah  agneyah 
atapagnih  abhijid  itimani  muhurtanam  namani  j  kalotpattim  api  te 
brahmana  vakshyami  grinu  |  kalasya  kim  pramanam  iti  tad  ucyate  | 
dvav  akshinimeshav  eko  lavah  [  catvaro  lava  eka  kashtha  |  catvarim- 
gat  kashtha  eka  kala  |  kalanam  ekatrimgad  eka  nalika  |  tatra  dve 
nalike  eko  muhurtah  j  nalikayah  punah  kim  pramanam  tad  ucyate  | 
dronah  salilasya  ekam  tadvaranato  dve  palagate  bhavatah  |  nS,li- 
kacchidrasya  kim  pramanam  |  suvarnamatram  upari  caturangula 
suvarnagalaka  kartavya  vrittaparimandala  samantac  caturasr^ 
ayata"  |  yatag  caiva  giryeta  tatas  toyaghatasya  chidram  kartavyam  | 


1  vidhano  infra.  ^  prajnayate  MSS.  3  ^atatamah?  *  -aikakshah  MSS. 
5  caturor^jah  C.  (The  MSS.  here  often  vary  from  the  names  as  given  supra.) 
^  uddhatah  D.  5"  Ex  conjeet.  (cf.  supra);  tarah  vacanah  MSS.  ^  The 

MSS.  insert  samyamah  before  sampreyakah.      ^  MSS.  omit  sanukah;  cf.  supra. 
^0  MSS.  omit  brahma  ditih,  cf.  supra.        "  mayata  MSS. 


i^„ 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


645 


etena  ^  nalikapram&nena  vibhakte  dve  nS,like  eko  muhurtah  |  etena 
bho  [A.  183  a]  brS,hmarLa  trimgan  muhurtah  [  yai  r&tridivasa^  anu- 
miyanta  iti  tatah  shodaga  nimesha  ekk^  kashtha  |  shodaga  kashtha 
eka  kalS,  |  catuhshashtikala  eko  muhurtah  |  trimgan  muhurtS. 
ekam  ahoratram  |  trimgad  ahoratrany  eko  mdsah  |  dv^daga  m&sah 
samvatsarah  |  ete  punar  akshinimeshena  shodaga  kashtha  ashta- 
paficagac  ca  gatasahasrSrui  tad  evam  mapitah*  |  tac  ca  brahmana 
kalotpattir  vyakhyata  |  grinu  brahmana  kro9ayojanan§,m  utpattim  | 
sapta  paramanava®  eko  'nur  bhavati  |  saptanavah  sarvagukshmam 
drigyate  |  tad  ekam  vatiyanarajah  saptagagakarajah  ®  [  sapta  gaga- 
karajamsy  edakarajah  |  saptaidakarajatnsy  ekam  gorajah  |  sapta 
gorajamsy  eka  yuka  |  sapta  jnkk  eka  liksha  |  sapta  likshS,  eko 
yavah  j  sapta  yava  ekS,nguliparva  |  triparvany  ekangulih  |  dvada- 
gangulyo  vitastih  |  dve  vitasti  eko  hastah  |  catvaro  hasta  ekadha- 
nuh  I  dhanuhsahasram  ekakrogah  ]  catvarah  kroga  eko  magadho 
yojanah  |  yojanasya  pramanam  pinditam  |  paramanuaim  koti  gata- 
sahasrani  caturvimgatig  caikonatrimgatkotisahasrani  dvadaga  ca^ 
gatasahasrani  |  evam  m^pitam  yojanam  iti  |  grinu  brahmana  suvar- 
nasya  parimanotpattim  |  tat  kathayatu  bhavan  |  dvadaga  yavS, 
masakah  j  shodaga  masakah  suvarnasya  parimanam  pinditam  iti  | 
dve  koti  pancavimgatig  ca  sahasrani  panca  gat&ny*  ashtau  ca 
paramanavah  |  evam  mapitS,  brahmana  suvamasyotpattih  |  grinu 
brahmana  palapramanam  |  catuhshashtih  masakah  palam  magadha- 
kam®  I  magadhakaya  tulaya  palasya  parimanam  pinditam  |  parama- 
nunam  ashtakotyah  catvarimcac  ca  catasahasrini  sapta  ca  sahasrani 
dve  gate  agiti^"  paramanavah  |  evam  mapitam  brahmana  palasya 
parimanam  iti  grinu  brahmana   rasaparimanasyotpattim  |  caturvim- 


1  nalina  MSS.  ^  ritridivasan  MSS.  ^  Ex  conject. ;  esha  MSS. 

*  m5,pita  MSS.  ^  paramanava  MSS.  ^  Sic  MSS.  :  query  sapta  v^tAyana- 
rajamsy  ekam  9a<jakarajah?  ^  ya  MSS.  ^  panc^cyatany  MSS.  ^  mSga- 
dhakfiMSS.         lo  Sic  MSS. 


iili 


64G 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


9ati'  palani  magadhakali  prasthah  j  rasaparimanam  magadhakaya 
tulaya  palanS,in  parainanun§,in  prasthasya  parimanam  pinditam  |  dve 
koti  gate  tisrag  ca  kotya  ekonatrimgac  ca  sahasrani  sapta  ca  gatani 
vimgati  paramanavaL.  |  evam  mapita  brahmaria  rasaparimanasyotpat- 
tir  iti  I  grinu  brahmana  dhanyapariinS,nasyotpattim  |  ^ekonatrim- 
gatih  palany  ekakarshanonani'  magadhaprasthah  dhanyaparimanara 
catuhshashtimasikaya'  tulaya  prasthasya  parimanain.  pindah  |  koti- 
gatam^  ashtapaficagac  ca  kotyah  dvir  agitig  ca  sahasrani  ekashashtig 
ca  sahasrani  paiicagatani*  trimgac  ca  paramanavah  |  evam  mipitam 
brahmana  dhanyasya  parimanam  iti  j 

patha  bhoh  Trigaiiko  nakshatravyakaranaip  namadhyayam  | 
atha  khalu  bhoh  brahmana  nakshatravyakaranam  namadhyayam 
vyakhyasyami  tac  chruyatam  |  kathayatu  bhavan  | 

krittikasu  brahmana  jato  manavo  yagasvi  bhavati  ]  rohinyani 
jatah  subhago  bhavati  bhogavamg  ca  |  mrigagirasi  jato  yuddharthi 
bhavati  j  ardrayara*  ntsadannapano*  bhavati  J  punarvasau  jatah 
krishiman  bhavati  gorakshag  ca  |  pushye  jatah  gilavan  [A.  183  b] 
bhavati  j  agleshayam  jatah  kamuko  bhavaty  utsahavarag  ca  |  magha- 
yam  jato  matiman  bhavati  mahatma  ca  |  purvaphalgunyam  jato 
'Ipayushko  bhavati  ]  uttaraphalgunyaip  jata  upavasagilo  bhavati 
svargaparayanac  ca  |  haste  jatag  cauro  bhavati  hantulah^  |  citray^m 
jato  nrityagitakugalo  bhavaty  abharanavidhijfiag  ca  |  svatyam  jato 
ganako  bhavati  ganakamahamatro  va  |  vigakhayam  jat6  rajabhato^ 
bhavati  |  anuradhayarn  jato  banijako  bhavati  sarathikag  ca  [  jyesh- 
thyayam  jato  'Ipayushko  bhavaty  alpabhogag  ca  |  mule^  jatah  putra- 
van  bhavati  yagasvi  ca  [  piirvashadhayam  jato  yogacaro  bhavati  | 
uttarashadhayam  jato  bhaktegvarah'"  kulinag  ca  bhavati  |  abhijiti 
jatah  kirtiman  purusho  bhavati  j  gravane  jato  rajapujito  bhavati  J 


if- 


1  Sic  MSS.  =  ekona-  MSS.  '  kotigatam  CD.  *  pancS- 

<?atani  MSS.  ^  adrayam  ABD.        «  Sic  MSS.  Query  utkatanna-  ?         '  has- 

tulah  ABC.         »  -bhatto  MSS.         »  mulena  MSS.        ^^  bhaktagvarah  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


647 


dhanishthS,yain  jata  adhyo'  bhavati  |  gatabhishayam  jato  muliko 
bhavati  |  purvabhadrapadayam  jatah  caurasenapatir  bhavati  |  uttara- 
bhadrapadayaip.  jato  gandhiko  bhavati  gandharvag  ca.j  revatyS,m 
jato  naviko  bhavati  |  agvinyam  jato  'cvabanijako  bhavati  |  bharanyam 
jato^  badhyaghatako  bhavati  |  ayam  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  nakshatra- 
vyakarano  nama'  [ 

patha  bhoh  TriQanko  nakshatranirde^am  namadhyayam  |  atha 
bhoh  Pushkarasarin  nakshatranirdecam  namadhyayam  vyakhy4syami 
tac  chruyatam  |  kathayatu  bhavan  |  krittikisu  nivishtam  vai 
nagaram  jvalati  griya  ]  prabhu  ratnojjvalamg  caiva  tan  nagaram 
vinirdi9et  ||  rohinyam  tu  nivishtam  vai  nagaram  tad  vinirdi9et  j 
dharmiko  'tra  jano  bhuyat  prabhutadhanasamcayah  |  vidyaprakritig 
caiva  sa*  svadarabhirato  'pi  ca  ||  mrigagirshe  nivishte  tu  trayo  gavo 
dhanani  ca  |  manyo  bhogaig  ca  samkirnair  adbhutaig  ca  puraskritah  |{ 
ardrayam®  matsyamS,msani  bhakshyabhojyadhanani  ca  |  bhavanti 
krurapurusha  murkhaprakritayah  pure  ||  punarvasau  nivishte  tu 
nagaram  dipyate  griya  |  prabhutadhanadhanyam  ca  bhutva  capi 
vinagyati  ||  grimatpushye  nivishte  tu  praja  dushtS,  prasidati  |  ayuh- 
griya  ca®  dharmishthas  tathaiva  cirajtvinah  ||  tejasvi  catha  dirghayur 
dhanadhanyarasanvitah  [  vanaspatig  ca  tat  kshipram  pushpet  tac  ca 
punah  punah  ||  agleshayam  nivishte  tu  durlabhah  kalahapriyah  | 
duhgila  durbhagas  tatra  niviganti  naradhamah  ||  maghayam  ca 
nivishte  tu  vidyavanto  mahadhanah  |  svadarabhiratS,  martya  jayante 
svaparakramah  ||  purvaphalgunyam  striyo  malyam  bhojanacchadanam 
gubham  |  gandhopetani  dhanyani  nivishte  nagare  bhavet  |j  uttarayam 
tu  phalgunyam  dhanyani  ca  dhanani  ca  |  '^murkhS.  janS,h  kritih 
stribhir  nivishte  nagare  bhavet  ||  haste  ca  vinivishte  tu  vidyavanto 
mahadhanah  |  parasparam  ca  rucayah   gayanam   nagaram   bhavet  [| 


1  jatorMhyo  ABC;  jatodhyo  D.       ^  j^tako  MSS.        ^  nimah.  MSS.;  query 
namadhyayah  ?         *  MSS.  omit  sa.  ^  adrdyam  ABD.  *  dynh9riya9  ca 

ABC.        '  miirkha  jana  kritah  C,  naurkha  jard  kritam  D. 


Miiiiiiil 


t    " 


i 


■^     1 


i 


648 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


citrayam  ca  nivishte  tu  strijitah  sarvamanavah  |  grimat  kantam  ca 
nagaram  jvalantam  tad  vinirdiget  ||  svatyam  pure  nivishte  tu  pra- 
bhutadhanasaipcayah  |  lubdhah  krurag  ca  murkhag  ca  prabhuta 
nagare  bhavet  ||  vigakhayara  nivishte  tu  nagaram  jvalati  griya  | 
'papajiiakajanakirnam  (^astrotthaip  ^  ca  vinirdiget  ||  anuradhayam  ni- 
vishte tu  dharmagila  jitendriyah  |  svadaraniratah  pumso^  japyahoma- 
parayanah  ||  jyeshthayam  samnivishte  tu  bahuratnadhananvitah*  | 
sattvair  vedavidair  purnah  gas  vat  samabhivardhate  ||  mulena  samni- 
vishtam  tu  puram  dhanyadhananvitara  |  duhgilajanasainkirnain 
pamguna  ca  vinagyati  ||  purvashadhanivishte  tu  puram  syad  dhana- 
dhanyabhak*  |  lubdhah  krurag  ca  murkhag  ca  niviganti  naradha- 
mah  II  nivishte  ^tuttarayam  ca  dhanadhanyasamuccayam  j  vidyapra- 
kritisampannajanam  ca  kalahapriyam  ||  abhijiti  nivishte  tu  nagare 
tatra  modate  j  narah  sarve  sada  hrishtah  parasparanuraginah  ||  gra- 
vanayam  nivishte  tu  puram  dhanyadhananvitam  |  arogijanabhuyi- 
shthasahitani^  tad  vinirdiget  ||  dhanishthayam  nivishte  tu  strijitam 
puram  §,diget  j  prabhutavastramalyam  ca  kamabhogavivarjitam||pure 
gatabhishayukte  murkhagathyapriya  janah  |  strishu  yaneshu  sam- 
saktah  ^salilena  vinagyati  ||  pure  'proshthapadadhyakshe  naras  tatra 
sukhapriyah  j  paropatapino  murkha  ^"manakamavivarjitS,!!  ||  uttara- 
yam  nivishte  tu  ''gagvad  vrittir  anuttara  |  purnam  ca  dhanadhanya- 
nam  dhanadhyara  ca  vinirdiget  ||  pure  nivishte  revatyam  sundari'* 
Janata  bhavet  |  kharoshtram  caiva  gavag  ca  prabhutadhanadhanya- 
vat  II  agvinyam  vinivishte  tu  nagare  givam  adiget  j  arogijanasam- 
purnam  darganiyajanS,kulam  ||  bharanyam  samnivishte  tu  durbha- 
gah  kalahapriyah  |  duhgila  duhkhabhajag  ca  '^vasanti  purushadha- 
mah  II  purani  rashtrani  tatha  grihani  nakshatrayogam  prasamikshya 

1  papajnaktajanakirnam  A,  yayajukajratakirnam  D.  ^  Ex  conject. ;  5ast- 
rintam  MSS,  ^  pumsam  MSS.  *  -tah  AD.  ^  .tj^^t  MSS.  ^  hMttardyam 
MSS.         '  -bhuyishtham  sahitam  MSS.  ^  ^alilena  MSS.         ^  praushtha- 

MSS.     "  manakshama-  D.      "  sasvad-  MSS.      12  .j-o  MSS.      ^^  yaganti  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


649 


vidvan  |  islite  pragaste  ca  iiiveQayet  tu  purve  ca  janme  'dhigatain. 
mayedam  || 

ayaip.  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  nakshatrapuranirdego  namS,dhyayaJti  | 
[A.  184  a]  atha  khalu  bhoh  Pushkarasarinn  ashtavimgatinam  nak- 
shatranam   nanasthanadignirdeganamadhyayam    pravakshyami  |  tac 
chruyatam  |  kathayatu  bhagavan  | 

krittika  bhoh  Pushkarasarin  nakshatram  kalingamagadhanam  |  rohi- 
ni  sarvaprajayah  |  mrigagirah  videhanam  rajopasevakanam  ca  | 
evam  S,rdra  kshatriyanam  brahmananim  ca  |  punarvasuh  sauparna- 
nam  |  pushyo  nakshatram  sarvesham  avadatavasananSm  rajapada- 
sevakanam  ca  |  agleshS,  naganaip  *HaimavatS,uam  ca  |  magha  nak- 
shatram Gaudikanam  |  purvaphalguni  cauranam  |  uttaraphalguni 
Avantinam  |  hastam  Saurashtrikanam  |  oitra  pakshinam  dvipadanam  | 
svati  sarvesham  pravrajyasamapattinam  j  vigakha  aupapadukanam  | 
anuradhS,  banijakanam  Qakatikanam  ca  |  jyeshtha  dauvarikanam  ca  | 
purvashadha  Vahlikanam  ca  |  uttarashadha  Kambojtnam  |  abhijit 
sarveshS,m  Dakshinapathikanam  Tamraparnikanam  ca  |  gravanS, 
dyutakanam  cauranam  ca  |  dhanishtha  Kurupalanara  ca  |  gatabhisha 
maulikanam  atharvanikanam  ca  |  purvabhadrapada  gandhikanim 
Yavanakambojinam  ca  |  uttarabhadrapada  gandharvanara  }  re  vat  i 
navikanam  ca  |  agvini  agvabanijanam  ca  |  bharani  bhadrapadakar- 
manam  bhadrakayakanam  ca  j 

ayaip    bhoh    Pushkarasarin   nakshatranam    vyakaranasthananirde90 
namadhyayah  | 

Then  follow  a  series  of  similar  chapters,  respectively  ending  as 
follows  : 

ayam  bhoh  P.  nakshatrartuvarshadhyayah  [A.  185  b]  ; 

ity  ukto  rah ugrahaphalavipakadhy ayah  [A.  18G  a]  ; 

uktanakshatrakarmanirdego  namadhyayah  [A.  188  b]  ; 

evam  etesham  nakshatranam  muhurtanam  caritam  vicaritam  ca 


he-  MSS. 


82 


i^.    f  i-f 


'mm'mmm^iiim 


650 


APPENDIX  A. 


XXXIII. 


jfl§,tva  nakshatrayathavicaraneshu  prathamato  namadhyayah  [A. 
190  b]  ; 

ayam  blioh  P,  bhumikampanirdego  namadhyayah.  [A.  192  b]; 

ayarn  bhoh  P.  vyadhisamutthS.no  n.  [A.  194  a]  ; 

ayaiu  bhoh  P.  bandhananirmoksho  n.  [A.  194  a]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  tilakadhyayo  n.  [A.  194  b]  j 

ayam  bhoh  P.  nakshatrajanmaguno  n.  [A.  195  a]  ; 

nanotpatacakranirdego  n.  [A.  198  a]  ; 

'pinyadhyayah"  [A.  199  a] 

ayam  bhoh  P.  pitakadhyayo  n/  [A.  199  b]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  svapnadhyayo  n.  [A.  201  b] ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  aparah  svapnadhyayah  [A.  202  a] ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  masapariksha  n.  [A.  203  a]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  khafijaritakajnano*  n.  [A.  203  a]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  givaruto  n,  [A.  204  b]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  karatalalekha  n.  [A.  205  b]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  vayasaruto  n.  [A.  206  b]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  dvaralakshano  n.  [A.  207  b]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P,  dvadagaragiko '  n.  [A.  208  a]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  kanyalakshano  n.  [A.  209  a]  ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  vastradhyayah  [A.  209  b] ; 

iti  lungadhyayah  [A.  210  b]; 

ayarn.  bhoh  P.  dhumikadhyayah  [A.  211  b] ; 

ayam  bhoh  P.  tithikarmanirdego  namadhyayah  [A.  211  b]  api 
ca  mahabrahmana  iyam  purvanivasanusmritih^  ^jiianasakshatkriya- 


1  D  prefixes  here  iti  §ridivyavadane.  ^  krittikayam  jatasya  mukhe  catu- 

rangulih  (-leh  MSS.)  pinyo  dakshinato  'syai  loma^ah  krishnalohitah  (A.  198  a). 
3  ata  urdhvam  pravakshyami  sarvasthanam  gatam  punah  |  strlnam  ca  purusha- 
nain  ca  pitakam  sarvakarmakam  (199  a)  ||  ^  khaiijaritaka5fi,stram  vai  parvate 
GandhamSdane  |  kucara  dri9yate  saumyam  kucarasya  mahabhayam  jl  y&ni 
nimittani  dargayet  |  (203  a).  ^  These  are  called  after  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac. 
6  smriti  MSS.        ^  jiiata-  D. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


651 


yam  vidyayam  citram  abhinirnameyami'  nivartayS,mi  anekavidhapur- 
vanivasam  samanusmarS,mi  |  syat  te  brdhmana  kMksha  va  vimatir 
va  anyah.  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  BrahmS,  devanam  paramo 
'bhut  I  na  hy  evam  drashtavyam  |  aham  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena 
[A.  212  a]  samayena  Brahma  devanam  pravaro  'bhuvam  |  so  'ham 
tatag  cyutah  sam§,na  Indrah  Kaugiko  'bhuvam  ]  tatag  cyutah  samano 
'ranemi  Gautamo  'bhuvam  |  tatag  cyutah  samftuah  (^vetaketur  nama 
maharshir  abhuvam  |  tatag  cyutah  samS,nah  ^Cukapandito  'bhuvam  | 
maya  te  tada  brahmana  catvaro  veda  vibhaktah  |  tadyatha  pushpo* 
bahvric&nam  yachatakshi  *  chandoganim  ekavimgaticarane  athar- 
vanam'  kratur  atharvanikanam  |  syat  tava  brahmana  kanksha  va 
vimatir  va  anyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Vasur  nima  mahar- 
shir abhut  I  na  hy  evam  drashtavyam  |  aham  eva  sa  tena  k41ena 
tena  samayena  "Vasur  nama  maharshir  abhuvam  |  may&  sa  taksha- 
kavadhukayah  ^  Kapila  nama  manavika  duhitasadita  bharyarthaya  | 
so  'ham  tatra  samraktacitta  riddhya  bhrashto  dhyanebhyo  vaflcitah 
parihinah  |  so  'ham  ^.tmanain  jugupsamS,nah  tasyam  velayam  imam 
gathS,m  avabh&she  |  Om  bhur  bhuvah  svah  tat  savitur  varenyam 
bhargo  devasya  dhimahi'^  dhiyo  yo  nipracoday§.t*  |  so  'ham  brS,h- 
mana  tvam  bravimi  samanyasamjiiamatrakam  idam  lokasya  brahmana 
iti  vk  kshatriya  iti  va  vaigya  iti  vS,  gudra  iti  vk  \  ekam  evedam 
sarvam  sarvam  idam  ekam  |  putraya  me  CardulakarnS,ya  Prakritim 
duhitaram  anuprayaccha  bharyarthaya  yavatakam  kulagulkara  man- 
yase  tavatakam  anupradasyami  |  idam  ca  vacanam  punah  grutv4 
Trigankor  Matangarajasya  brahmanah  Pushkarasari  idam  avocat  | 
bhagavan  grotriyah  greshthas  tvatto  'nyo  'bhuyaya^  vidyate  |  sade- 
vakeshu  lokeshu  ^mahabrahmasamo  bhavan  il  ehi  tvam  bhoh  Prak- 


1  Sic  MSS.  2  gatia-  C.  s  pushpa  MSS.  (cf.  supra,  p.  632).  4  sic  AD, 
yakfihatachlii  C,  see  p.  632.  ^  gig  MSS.;  qu.  adhvaryunam ?  ^  -kaya  MSS. 
7  -mahi  MSS.        «  Ex  conject. ;  bhuyartha  MSS.        "  mahasamo  D. 


652 


APPENDIX  A. 


XXXIIL 


ritim  dadami  Qilena  rupena  gunair  upetam '  |  Cardulakarnah  Prakritis 
tu  Lhadra  ubhau  rametam  rucitam^  mamedam  || 

tatra  tani  pancamatrani  manavakagatani  uccaihgabdani  procur 
mahacabdani  |  ma  tvain  bho  upadhyaya  vidyamaneshu  brahmanesliu 
candalena  sardhain  sambandham  rocaya,  mokshayasi  narhasi  bho 
upadhyaya  vidyamaneshu  brahmaneshu  candalena  sardhain  sam- 
bandham kartum  iti  I  atha  brahmanah  Pushkarasari  tesham  nidanam 

•  I  •        •  •  • 

nidaya  gabdam  samsthapya  nipatya  clokenaitan  arthan  abhashata  | 
evam  etad  yatha  hy  esha  Trigankur  bhashate  giram  |  tatha^  hy 
avitatham  bhutam  satyain  nityam  tatha  dhruvam  ||  atha  brahmanah 
Pushkarasari  tesham  manavakanam  tarn  mahantam  cabdam  samstha- 
pya Trigankum  Matangarajam  idam  avocat  |  ayam  bhos  Tricanko 
Brahmana  ^sahampatina  caturmahabhutikamahapurushah  prajiiap- 
tah  I  yasya  girah  satarani  gaganam  akagam  udaram  tatha  |  parvatag 
[A.  212  b]  capy  ubhau  uru  padau  pratishthitau  ||  suryacandramasau 
netre  roma  trinavanaspati  |  sagarag  capy  amedhyam  syan  nadyo 
mutragravasya  tu  ||  agruni  varshanam  casya  esha  Brahma  *saham- 
patih  1  *bhavas  tu  paramo  jiieyo®  na  tan  me  bruhi  yathatatha  || 
iha  bhos  Triganko  kim  aha  svalakshanam  brahmana^  pratyavek- 
shasva  |  pita  ca  mata  ca  kritena  karmana  bhavanti  Agvodana  tena 
vaficitah  |  gacchanti  sattva  bahugarbhayonim  rucaiva  kagcin  manu- 
yonijatah^  ||  sarvajatau  pracaranti  sattva  na  ma  cyuto^  jayati 
kagcid  eva  |  svabhavabhavyarn  hy  avagaccha  loke  ke  brahmanaksha- 
triyavaigyagudrag  ca  ||  sarvatra  kana'"  kugikag  ca''  khafijah 
kushthikila  hy  apasmarino'^  'pi  [  krishnag  ca  gaurag  ca  tathaiva 
gyamah  sattvah  praja  hy  anyamate  pravishtah'^  || 


:r 


1  Qu.  upetah?  ^  rameta  rucitam  MSS.  ^  tatra  tatha  MSS.  ■*  saha- 
pati-  MSS.  (cf.  p.  628.)  ^  Qu.  bhavams  tu?  «  jueya  MSS.  ^  brahmana  MSS. 
^  Ex  conj. ,  nucaiva-  manujonijah  MSS.  ^  ma  cuto  A,  ma  ruto  C,  macumorya  D, 
"  kana  MSS.  "  kushinah  MSS.  ^^  apsamarino  MSS.  "  pravishthah 
ACD. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


653 


sahasthicarmah  sanakhah  samamsa'  dulikhisukhimutrapurisha- 

yuktah  | 
na   cendriyanarp.  praviviktir   asti   tasman    na    varnaQ    caturo 

bhavanti  || 
mantrair  hi  yadi  labhyeta  angato  gaganam  dvijah  | 
krishnaguklani  karmani  bhaveyur  nishphalani  hi  || 
yasmat  krishnani  guklani  karmani  saphalani  hi  ] 
pacyamanani  dn9yante  gatishv  et§,ni  pancasu  || 
manavakagateshu   satannavai*   nihato    inahS,ya9asa    Trigaiikuna 
Pushkarasari    brahmano    'bravit  |  brahmano    'sau    Matangarijo    hi 
Trigankur  nama  bhagavan  hi  brahmana  Indrag  ca  Kaugikas  tvam  | 
Arunemig^  ca  Gautamas  tvana  Cvetaketug  ca  Cukapanditah  j  vedah* 
samakhyatas   tvaya   caturdhS,   bhagavan  Vasu   rajarshir  mahayaga 
bhagavan  jnanena  paramena  yuktah  sarveshu   ^istreshu   bhagavan 
kritarthi  ] 

creshtho  vigishto  'paramo  'si  loke  bhavanti  vijiiag  caranena  yuk- 
tah 1 
dadami  te  'ham  Prakritim  tv  imam^  alatn  gilena  rupena  gunair 

upetam  || 
Cardulakarnah   Prakritic   ca   bhadra  ubhau  rametam  rucitam 

>  •        •  •  >  •  • 

mamedam  | 
pragrihya   bhiiiigaram    udakaprapurnam    avarjito*br§,hmana- 
hrishtacittah  || 
udakenasau  kanyakam  anuprad^sid  iyam  astu  kanyakS,  Prakritih 
Cardulakarnasya  bharya  |  udagracitta  asin  Matangarajah  | 

kritva  nivegam  sa  tadatmajasya  gatvagrame  'sau  nagaram  ya- 
gasvi  | 


^  samansah  MSS.  2  Corrupt ;  qu.  satsv  eva?  ABC  from  this  place 

have  many  lacuna  which  are  supplied  in  D.     ^  ^.g,.  AD.     *  om.  ABC  :  deva  D. 
^  tvamam  D,  ABC  om. 


I      M 


r      '! 


654 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


dharmena    vai    karayati    svarajyam   kshemam   subhiksham    ca 
sadotsavadhyam  ||  iti  | 

syad  bhikshavo  yushmakam  kanksh^  va  vimatir  va  vicikitsS,  va 
anyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Trigankur  nama  Matangarajo 
'bhut  I  naivam  drasbtavyam  |  aham  eva  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena 
Tri9ankur  nama  Matangarajo  'bhuvam  |  syad  evam  ca  bhikshavo 
yushmakam  anyah  sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Cardulakarao 
nama  Matangarajakumaro  'bhut  |  naivam  drashtavyam  |  esha  sa 
Anando  bhikslmh  sa  tena  kalena  samayena  Cardulakarno  nama 
Matangarajakuuiaro  'bhut  |  syad  evam  yushmakam  anyah  sa  tena 
kalena  tena  samayena  Pushkarasari  nama  brahmano  'bhut  |  naivam 
drashtavyam  |  esha  Caradvatiputro  bhikshuh  sa  [A.  213  a]  tena 
kalena  tena  samayena  Pushkarasari  nama  brahmano  'bhut  |  nanya 
sa  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Pushkarasarino  brahmanasya  Prakritir 
nama  manavika  duhita  'bhut  |  naivam  drashtavyam  |  esha  sa  Prakri- 
tir bhikshuni  tena  kalena  tena  samayena  Pushkarasarino  brahma- 
nasya Prakritir  nama  manavika  duhitabhut  |  sa  etarhi  tenaiva 
snehena*  tenaiva  premna  Anandam  bhikshum  gacchantam  anugac- 
chati  tishthantam  anutishthati  |  yad  yad  eva  kulam  pindaya  pra- 
vigati  tatra  tatraiva  dvare  tushnibhutasthat  |  atha  khalu  Bhagavan 
etasmin  nidane  etasmin  prakarane  tasyam  velayam  imam  gatham 
abhashata  | 

purvakena  nivasena  pratyutpannena  tena  ca  | 
etena  jayate  prema  candrasya  kumude  yatha  || 

tasmat  tarhi  bhikshavo  'nabhisamitanam  caturnS,m  S,ryasatyanam 
abhisamayaya  adhimatram  ^viryam  tivracchandam  viryam  9abdapa- 
yami  |  utsahany  utir  aprativanih  smritya  samprajanyetapramadato  yo- 
gah  karaniyahlkatamesham"  caturnam,  *duhkhasyaryasatyasya  duh- 
khasamudayasyanirodhasya*nirodhagaminyahpratipadaaryasatyasya| 

^  snenena  D  ;  snene...AC.         -  vijam  tivrachando  vljam  MSS.        "  drutam 
esham  MSS.         ^  duhkhasyayam  satyasya  MSS.         ^  om.  MSS. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


655 


amisham  caturnain  aryasatyanam  anabhisamitan§,m  abhisamayaya- 
dhimatram  tivracchando  viryavyayamah  |  utsahany  utir^  aprativanili 
smritya  saipprajanyetapramadato*  yogah  karaniyah  |  asmimg  cakhalu 
punar  dharmaparyaye  bhasliyamane  shashtimatranam  anupadaya- 
9ravebhyah  cittani  vimuktani  sambahulanam.'  gravakanani  Brahma- 
nam  ^sahampatinam  ca  virajaskam  vigatam  alam  dharmeshu  dhar- 
macakshur  viguddham  | 

idam  avocad  Bhagavan  attamanasas  te  bhikshavo  Bhagavato 
bhashitam  abhyanandan  | 

iti  Qridivyavadane^  Cardulakarnavadanam  II 


The  Qardulakarna  avadana  was  partly  translated  by  Burnouf 
{Introd.  first  Ed.  pp.  205 — 210).  It  is  of  great  length,  as  it  fills 
ff.  170a — 213a  in  A  ;  and  the  latter  chapters  deal  entirely  with 
obscure  points  of  astrology  and  other  kindred  subjects.  Unfortunate- 
ly the  MSS.  are  peculiarly  corrupt  in  this  part,  and  those  sections 
which  are  in  verse  show  by  the  metre  "frequent  misreadings  and 
omissions ;  and  we  have  in  consequence  been  reluctantly  obliged  to 
give  up  the  idea  of  editing  the  text  of  the  whole  avadana.  "We 
have  printed  above  in  this  appendix  the  complete  text  from  A  170a 
to  A  184a;  but  from  that  point  we  have  only  given  the  heads  of 
the  chapters,  xaitil  the  narrative  itself  is  resumed  at  f .  211b,  where 
we  recommence  printing  in  full.  As  the  text  seems  to  abound  with 
errors  we  have  only  ventured  to  insert  a  limited  number  of  proper 
names  and  peculiar  words  from  this  appendix  in  our  Indices. 

Parts  of  the  narrative  are  of  considerable  interest,  and,  whatever 
we  may  think  of  the  date  of  some  of  the  later  chapters,  the  frame- 
work of  the  avadana  itself  must  be  of  great  antiquity.  It  was 
certainly  translated  into  Chinese  in  the  third  century  of  our  era. 


^  ucir  D,  uvir  AC.  ^  apramada  D.  ^  sambalanam  MSS. 

patinamMSS.        ^  Om.  ABC. 


*  saha- 


656 


APPENDIX   A. 


XXXIII. 


Mr  Bunyiu  Nanjio,  while  he  was  resident  in  Oxford,  kindly  sent 
us  full  particulars  concerning  the  four  separate  versions  of  the  story 
of  Prakriti,  the  Matangi,  in  Chinese.  His  first  letter  (dated  June  6, 
1882)  gives  a  translation  of  the  account  given  in  the  celebrated 
Chinese  Catalogue  of  the  Tripitaka, — this  has  since  been  published 
in  the  Clarendon  Press  edition  of  his  translation  of  the  whole  work 
(Oxford,  1883);  the  second  (dated  July  13,  1882)  gives  some  further 
particulars  as  to  the  respective  length  of  the  versions,  after  an  ex- 
amination of  the  texts  themselves  in  the  Indian  Office  Library. 


I. 

"  There  are  four  Chinese  translations  of  the  same  or  a  similar 
text  on  the  History  of  Prakriti,  the  Matanga  woman.  The  first 
three  translations  are  mentioned  in  Mr  Beat's  Catalogue,  p.  38 ; 
and  the  fourth,  in  the  same  Catal.,  p.  46, 

The  following  is  a  brief  account  concerning  these  four  trans- 
lations, according  to  'the  Catalogue  of  the  titles  of  1,662  works  in 
the  Chinese  Buddhist  Tripifaka,'  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  India 
Office  Library  : — 

No.  643. 

Mo-tan- nu-^iii. 
'  Matan(ga)-stri-sutra. ' 

A 

Translated  by  An  Shi-kao,  a.d.  148 — 170,  of  the  Eastern  Han 
dynasty,  a.d,  25 — 220.  3  leaves.  In  this  Sutra,  the  impurity  of 
eye,  nose,  mouth,  ear,  voice  and  walking,  is  explained  to  the 
Matanga  woman,  who  was  thereby  caused  to  be  enlightened. 

No.  644. 

Mo-tan-nii-He-hhiii-^un-liu-sh'-^in. 

'  Sutra  on  six  (different)  matters  (or  objects)  of  the  (human) 
body,  understood  by  the  Matanga  woman.' 

Dates  from  the  "Western  Tsin  dynasty,  a.d.  265 — 316;  but  the 
translator's  name  is  lost.  3  leaves.  This  is  a  later  translation  of 
No.  643,  i.e.  the  preceding  work. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


657 


The  above  two  works  (Nos.  643  and  644)  are  similar  translations 
of  the  first  chapter  of  No.  645. 


f 


No.  645. 

Mo-tan-M^-^in. 
*  Matanga-sutra.' 

Translated  by  Ku  Llih-zen  (an  Indian  iS^ramawa)  together  with 
K'  Z7iien  (an  Upasaka  of  the  Zueh-^'),  in  a,d.  230,  of  the  Wu 
dynasty,  A.D.   222 — 280.  2  fasciculi,  21  and  18  leaves  respectively ; 

7  chapters.     The  following  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  titles  of 
the  seven  chapters,  with  a  brief  account  of  the  contents  : — 

Chap.  1,  on  saving  the  woman  Prakriti. 

One  Mantra  is  spoken  in  order  to  guard  Ananda.  A  spiritual 
Mantra  consisting  of  six  Padas  or  words  is  also  spoken. 

Chap,  2,  on  explanation  of  the  former  cause. 

Tishan-^ie^  wishes  to  adopt  the  girl  Lien-hw§,-shih  ('lotus- 
flower-fruit ')  as  his  daughter. 

Chap.  3,  on  Truth. 

It  refutes  the  heresy  of  the  worship  of  six  temples,  and  explains 
the  true  Bodhi. 

Chap.  4,  on  questions  concei'ning  several  marks. 

Ti-shan-Me  spoke  two  Mantras,  the  one  consisting  of  three 
sections  and  21   Padas  or  words,  and  the  other  of  3  sections  and 

8  Padas, 

Chap.  5,  on  the  diagram  of  stars  (or  constellations). 

Accounts  are  given  concerning  the  28  Sii  or  constellations 
(Nakshatras). 

Chap.  6,  on  lucky  and  unlucky  omens. 

Part  1, — good  and  bad  signs  concerning  the  stars  (or  constella- 
tions) which  a  man  met  with  on  his  birth. 

Part  2, — what  is  proper  concerning  the  moon  when  she  is  passing 


m 


^1 


-i' 


^  Name  of  a  man.  The  first  two  characters  may  be  a  translation  of  Indra- 
gina,  and  the  third  is  a  transliteration  of  the  syllable  '  ka. '  But  it  is  not 
certain, 

c.     '    ^     -  ■  SS 


ippm 


ViiiPiiiili 


imiiiiiiiiiiiP 


658 


APPENDIX    A. 


XXXIII. 


several  stars  (or  constellations),  and  lucky  and  unlucky  (omens), 
such  as  earthquakes,  etc. 

Chap.  7,  on  the  divisions  of  time. 

Rules  for  the  four  seasons  and  the  length,  longer  or  shorter,  of 
day  and  night ;  and  Nidanas  or  Avadanas  of  the  ancient  and  modern 
habits. 

No.  646. 

Sho-theu-^ien-^in. 
'  ^Sardulakar/ia-sutra.' 

Translated  by  Ku.  Fa-hu  (Dharmaraksha),  a,d.  266 — 313  or  317, 
of  the  Western  Tsin  dynasty,  a.d,  265 — 316.  1  fasciculus  ;  33  leaves. 
This  is  a  later  translation  of  No.  64:5.  /Sardulakarwa  ('tiger's  ear') 
is  the  name  of  (a  former  birth  of)  Ananda. 

The  above  notes  on  the  contents  have  been  taken  from  a  useful 
Chinese  work  entitled  Zueh-tsan-^'-tsin,  or  Guide  for  the  Examina- 
tion of  the  Canon,  fasc.  30,  fol.  10a — 11a. 

According  to  the  ^'-zuen-lu  (fasc.  7,  fol.  10a),  a  Catalogue  of  the 
Chinese  Tripi^aka,  compiled  in  a.d.  1285 — 1287,  this  Sutra  on  the 
History  of  PrakWti  is  wanting  in  the  Tibetan  Tripi^aka,  i.e.  the 
Kan^ur  and  Taw^ur." 


11. 

"  I  have  looked  at  all  the  four  Chinese  translations,  and  counted 
the  characters  used  in  them.  But  I  cannot  say  how  many  Chinese 
characters  may  be  equal  to  a  /Sloka  in  Sanskrit ;  because  even  the 
translation  of  the  same  Sanskrit  verse  differs  in  length  in  different 
versions,  e.g.  one  uses  20  characters  for  a  verse  either  in  /Sloka  or  in 
Arya,  while  the  other  has  28  characters  for  it.  So  I  can  only  tell 
you  the  number  of  characters  in  the  following  comparative  table  : — 

Chinese  characters. 

No.  643 1,076  ) 

„  644 j_pjg|=Chap.l.ofNo.C45. 

,,645 14,395 

„  646 10,575 


ir^i 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


659 


No.  645. 

Chapters.  Characters 

1 2,024 

2 3,093 

.3 598 

4 G85 

5 1,288"^ 

6,  part  1  .  .  .  2,276 

6,  „  2.  .  .  2,129 

7 2,302  J 

14,395 


No  division 
of  Chapters. 


No.  646. 

Characters. 
1,227 
1,476 
1,708  (1) 
104  (?) 


6,060 


10,575 


As  to  the  titles  of  the  7  chapters  in  No.  645,  will  you  look  at 
my  former  note?  But  I  find  in  Chap.  1,  3  Mantras  instead  of  two, 
and  in  Chap.  4,  5  Mantras  instead  of  two.  I  think  this  difference 
rather  depends  on  the  way  of  counting  the  padas  or  words.  In 
the  book  itself  I  find  so  many  Mantras  given  separately ;  one  of 
them,  however,  is  only  one  character  which  stands  for  Om.  In  my 
former  note,  I  simply  followed  '  the  Guide  for  Examination  of  the 
Whole  Canon.'" 


) 


\i 


ip 


wmmmmmm. 


660 


APPENDIX   B. 


XXXIII. 


APPENDIX   B. 


Mr  Bendall  describes  ia  his  Catalogue  of  Buddhist  Sanskrit 
Manuscripts  (p.  168)  21  leaves  of  5  lines  each  containing  fragments 
of  the  Divyavadana.  The  pages  of  each  tale  were  numbered  sepa- 
rately :  each  tale  began  namo  Buddh&ya.  Mr  Bendall  assigns  the 
writing  to  the  14th  or  15th  century.  We  give  a  collation  of 
the  variants,  italicising  those  of  importance. 

II.     Purna:  11  consecutive  leaves  marked  35  to  45. 
Begins  p.  42.  9  and  goes  to  54.  17. 
P.  42.     15  vanasimayam  :   17 — 18  jaradharmaham  mevam   vihetha- 
yami. 
[text  should  be  kim  evam  vihethayami.] 
23  utpannam  second  time  :    24  paripuryantam  :    28  -yanapatra. 
P.  43.     4  kim  di^e  kim  divage:    7  om.  prasadah  kiitah:    8  bhadanta: 
9  salika:    14-krantah:    15kathayati:    17kalpatu:    20  dhu- 
pam  ca  karya  :     22  -dar9an  :     23  sadhoh. 
P.  44.     2   bhikshunam    arocaya :    4    galakS, :    5    galakam   grihitva : 
9  om,  prajiiavimuktas  :    13  agare :   17  salakam  :  24  te  sama- 
and  parikshatah  :     26  nibhavanti  :     27  gra  me. 
P.  45.     1  yaduta:    5  om.   tatra :   9  om,   iti :    10  -Qarkarakapalatn : 

11  -varivyavashiktam  :     16  Stambakarni. 
P.  46.     10  anta  :    1 1  madhyonnaraaty  :    ayushmantam  :  14  jata  iti: 

15  votsi'ishta. 

P.  47.     3  samathacittasya :    Syamupa-:    6 -kasya,  and  om,  sattvasya : 

16  -asmakam :  -krantah :  19  avocat :  20  atra  vayam  :  23 
devatayas :  me  'dhya  for  yashtyam  :  avaropita :  26  Yaku- 
lameti ;    27  anyatamasmin. 


XXXIII. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


661 


P.  48.    3   samitam :     6   tishthantati :     8    aha    maharshayah    kirn : 

bhavatu  Bhagavams :    IGavocat:    19  ^krogitah:    21   -kegji- 

gmaqruh  :    22  sa  tair  ehiti  :     23  samghata- :    26  riddhyag  ca 

sarnvrittah. 
P.  49.    8  vinayap- :    llpraticcha:    grame :    28  Stambakarni. 
P.  50.    1  apagyat:    2  datr  puny-:    4  nirmiteyam  :    14  Stambakarni, 

sucipranitam  :    28  upavicdrikasya  (this  whole  page  is  faded). 
P.  51.    9  Bhagavan:     10  piveti  :  yadi  ekasya  paniyam:    14  patra- 

purayam  but  -puram  infra:   16  tata  udakasya  :    18  Bhaga- 

vata :     20  -ayayakau :    21  posukau,  Jambu- :    25  evarupai 

vividh- :    27  om.  va. 
P.  52.    21  mama  ye,  and  me  mateti :    22  -kany4 :   24  -kanya :   25 

grotapatti- :    29  -labdhah. 
P.  53.    1  gantam :    15  apanita- :   20  agato  Maudg- :    23  evain  gam- 

bhira:   29  mahadhano. 
P.  54.     3  bhavini :    6  tilydtteshu  is  the  most  probable  reading  (it  is 

certainly  not -nteshu) :    9  kalpakotigatair :    16  vaiyalutyam?. 


1         it 


XIII.     Svagata. 

Leaf  1  (of  one  page)  goes  to  p.  167.  16  :  2  lost :  3a  begins  168.  18, 
P.  167.     2  QuQumara  :  Bo  nama  :  9  natitiktair  :  12  anavataranti. 
P.  168.  19  -matyenahuh :  23  naimittakah  :  24  -samj-  but  -syo  'pi. 
P.  169.  11  -taya  gankaya  sasam- :   15  om.  atha  :  21  jatamatra  eva. 
P.  170.  1  keshamcit :    2  taskarair  (for  caurair)  :    3  gaulkikagaulki- 
kair  :  4  tatraivavasthitah  santah  :  13  anekasamuditam. 
5a  begins  170.  27  :  29  kurvanti  md  Jiaiva  te  gdnyam  hhavena. 
P.  171.  3    hhokshya   iti :     5    prativacanam :     7    anyatra    griham : 
9    -bhuta :    1 1   pagyata   vadtra   hagcid   agatah :    1 5    repeats 
nishkasito  and  5  next  words  :  1 6  krodamallakanam :  yatra 
tatra  :  17  nirbhatsyante. 
5b  ends  171.  25. 


i-V 


II 


r  I 


1 


662 


APPENDIX   B. 


XXXIII. 


6  lost:  7a  begins  173.  1. 
P.  173.  6  Svagatasya  nivedya :    12  S,rabdhali :    om.    nishkasito :     14 
nishkramyamanam :    16  sarthavaha  :    19  om.  tarn:    20    om. 
pagcad  :  27  sa  bhumau. 
7b  ends  174.  2. 

14a  begins  180.  27  :  28  -anam  devanam. 
P.  181.  1  -vedi  vahih  tasyam  :  5  prag  uktatali :  7  om.  the  line  :  9  rat- 
nadi  pratilamblialii...kanksliata  :   14  viyacayanti  :   14  and  15 
samantapr-:     18    ajiiatam:     19    -kayah :     20    -ayushmantam 

A 

Anandam  :  21  om.  sma  :  22  Bbageshu  janapada  and  so  25 
and  27  :  23  Bhageshu  :  cartum  sa. 
P.  182.  4  kalaganapari- :   14b  ends  182.  8. 
15  lost. 

16a  begins  183.  6. 
P.  183.  8  avocat :  17  samayo  'yam  :  18  purvahne  :  29  -kanam  -pati- 

nam. 
P.  184.  3  avocan :    6  drogdho :  11  tushnimbhavena :    14  Anandam: 
15  galakam  dliaraya  yo  yo  yushmakam,  but  Qarayitum  18  : 
19  pravrittali  :  27  janakapricchaka. 
P.  185.  8  ayushmann. 
17b  ends  185.  10. 

XIX.     Jyotishka. 


A  I 


lb  begins  262.  7  namo   Buddbaya  j  8    kalanda- :    9   atyantam  : 

13  purvahne:  ends  263.  1. 
12a  begins  274.  9. 
P.  274.  17  Jyoiishkakumarah  :  20  tais  tad  bhalctdndm :  22  naidam  : 

vitaya :  29  grihishyantity. 
P.  275.  2  patramatr- :  3 -manah :   5  Da9abalaka9yapas  :  6  acaritam. 
12b  ceases  to  be  legible  275.  11. 


^ppiipplpip^ 


V  m 


XXXIII.  divyavadIna.  663 

XXII.     Candraprabha  :  from  beginning  to  p.  315.  4. 

P.  314.    5  bhadanto  :  ayushmantoh  (^ariputramaudgulySyanayoh. 

7  djndpitadantau  [but  agamitavantau  infra\. 

10 -daurmanasyopayamau. 

11  -bhinivegau  niranu^ayau  tishthatta  bhikshusamglie. 

13  yatv. 
P.  315,  2  -payasau.  '  ■ 

XXIII.     Sarngbarakshita  (end). 
14a  begins  343.  21  :   lobbam  :  parinamite  :  22  chinna  ;  23  Sam- 
gharakshitavadanaip  samaptam. 

P.  344.  4  bbadrakalpake  :  8  eva  :  9  vrikshamulani  gunya- :  10  pra- 

vadata :    1 1   bhtir  idam :    1 2  bhiksbavah  sattva  dhyayanti  : 

16  anyatamac  ca  cirajatako  nama  kumarab,  pakshirajua :  19 

-sannam  :  24  maban. 

P.  345.  1  priccbatum  :  2  -artbe  utpadyate  :  3  paksbirajna  :    4  tadri- 

.  Qasudusbtanago  dvayarp  :    7  gunaganadhigatab,   vayam    api 

puny-:    10  -rakah  :    12  janiti :    14  gacchasi :    18  pagyasiti : 

19  udgrahitam  :  20  -asyasiti. 


APPENDIX  C. 


B 


The  following  is  a  sbort  account  of  tbe  MS.  98  (F)  in  tbe 
ibliotbeque  Nationale.  It  is  in  two  volumes,  the  first  contauiing 
ff.  1  h — 109^  tbe  second  fi".  110 — 231  a,  8  lines  in  a  page.  It  is  un- 
dated, but  is  evidently  a  modern  transcript,  very  inaccurately  written. 
Tbougb  much  of  the  contents  agrees  with  the  Divyavadana,  it  is 
plainly  a  distinct  compilation  (cf.  Dr  Rajendralala  Mitra's  Catalogue, 
p.  304). 

Fol.  16.     (1)  Cronakotikarna.    iti  Qridivyavadanamalayain  Crona- 

kotikarnavadanam  pratbamo  'dhyayab  j  This  =  avadana  i. 
Fol.  14  a.     (2)   Pdrna.     iti    gridivyavadanamalayain.    Purnavada- 
nam  dvitiyo  'dhyjiyah  |  This  =  avadana  ii. 


^SSBWSWBS 


w'^'^'^^^^m'imm^mmmmmmfmm^^ 


664 


APPENDIX   C. 


XXXIII. 


Fol.  32    b.     (3)    Maitriya.      iti   grid.    '  Maitriyavadanam   tritiyo 
'dhyayah  |  gloka  athahri  |  This  =  avadana  iii. 

Fol.  40  a.     (4)  Svdgata.    iti  grid.  ^Svagatokhavadanam  nama  ca- 
turtho  'dhyayah  |  This  =  avadana  xiii. 

Fol.  53  h.     (5)    Vitaqoha.     iti    grid.     Vitagokavadanam    pancamo 
'dhyayah  |  This  =  avad.  xxviii. 

Fol.  58  6.     (6)  Agoha.     iti  gridivyavadane^  Agokavadanamalayam 
shashtho  'dhyayah  |  This  =  avad.  xxix. 

Fol.  61  h.     (7)  Manicilda.     iti  gridivyavadanamalayam  Manicuda- 
vadanam  saptamo  'dhyayah  [ 

evam  may  a  grutam...Anathapiiidadasyarai]Qe  bhikshusam- 
ghena  sardham  [  yada  Bhagavata  pratiharyam  vidargitain 
^nirbhatsita  tirthya  nandita  devamanushyas  toshitani  sajjana- 
hridayani,  tada  bhikshava  agcaryajata  adbhutajata  Bhaga- 
vantam  idam  avocat  |  agcaryam  bhadanta  yad  Bhagavata  idam 
idrigain  mahapratiharyam  vidargitam.  At  the  end  Buddha 
says  yo  'sau  Manicudo  nama  maharajo  'ham  eva  tena  kalena 
&c. ;  so  Yagodhara  was  Padmavati,  Rahula  was  the  prince 
Padmottara,  Quddhodana  was  Manicuda's  father  Brahmadatta, 
Mayadevi  was  his  mother  Kantimati;  and  Devadatta  was 
the  hostile  king  Dushprasaha. 
[This  avadana  is  found  by  itself  in  Univ.  Library  MSS.  874, 
1375,  1398,  but  with  independent  texts,  see  Bendall's  Catalogue^ 

Fol.  87  a.     (8)  Kathina.     Iti  gridivyavadanamalayani  Kathinava- 
danam  ashtamo  'dhyayah  | 
Begins 

namo  ratnatrayaya  [  yah  griman  sasurasurair  aviratam 
padaravindarcitah  spargat*  punyanidhanamangalagurug  cinta- 
manih  sarvavit  [  nihgeshoddhritadoshajalajatilah  Cauddhoda- 


1  Sic,  but  Maitreya  just  before. 
Camb.  MS. 


2  Svagataibyd-  ?     3  gjc  MS.      *  sakshat, 


DIVYAVADANA. 


665 


nihparagah  payad  voBhagavanmuniQvaro*  dedipyamanadyutih|| 
anantaram  asyavadanasya  nidanam  aha  |  athdyushman  Ma- 
hakagyapo  janann  eva  parS,rtham  Bhagavantam  evam  aha  | 
'Bhagavan  kada  kathinam  utpadyate'  | 
Different  sthaviras  give  various  karmaplotis,  at  last  one  named 
Nagila  savs 

dattva  samghasya  kathinam  suprasannena  cetasa  ( 
itas  trimgatmahakalpo  nabhijanami  durgatim  II 
ashtadagani  kalpani  devaloke  ramamy  aham  | 
catuhshashtim  tu  varani  devendratvam  kritam  maya  || 
It  is  in  verse,  with  prose  interspersed. 

[A  tale,  bearing  the  same  name  and  beginning  in  the  same  way, 
is  found  by  itself  in  Univ.  Libr.  MS.  1418,  but  the  two  diverge  after 
the  preamble.] 

Fol.  92  a.    (9)  Pindapdtra.    Iti  grid,  pindapatr^vadanam  navamo 
'dhyayah  j 
It  begins 

pratyekabuddhaya  ca  samvidhaya   pam9upradanac   chi9u- 
purvajanmani  |  tasmat  pradanan  munigakrakalpyo  dipavati- 
bhumipatir  babhuva  || 
[This  is  found  by  itself  in  Univ.  Libr.  MS.  1535  and  R.A.S.  45.] 
Fol.  95  a.    (10)  Savigharakshitika  (f)    Iti  grid.  Samgharakshitika- 
vadanam  dagamo 'dhyayah  j 
begins 

evam  maya  grutam . . .  S^rame  tena  khalu  punah   samayena 
paiicamatrani  banikchatani  bhandam  samudaniyanupurvena 


ends 


sa  sarvam  dushkritakarmakari  purusha  ihagacchatiti  |  This 
=  avad.  xviii  of  printed  ed.  (Dharmaruci)  but  only  gives  as 
far  as  p.  261,  1.  11. 


ifvarajino  ih. 


84 


I 


PPRHHRMHipMinp 


luijyuiiLJ-miip^PPJ^w 


666 


APPENDIX   C. 


Fol.  115  a.     (11)  Samgharakshita.     Iti  grid.  Samgharakshitava- 
danam  nama'  dvavioiQati  nama  ekadago  'dhyS,yah  | 
This  corresponds  to  the  avadina  of  Samgharakshita  numbered 
xxii  in  MSS.  but  xxiii  in  the  printed  edition. 

Fol.  124  b.    (12)  SndJianakumdra.    Iti  grid.  Sudhanah  kum&ra- 
vadanam  dvadago  'dhyayah  | 


begins 


punar  api  maharaja  yan  mayanuttaram  samyaksambodhi- 
praptaye 


ends 


anuttarayah  samyaksambodher    hetumatrakam    pratyaya- 
matrakam  sambharamatrakam  | 
It  thus  corresponds  with  avad.  xxx  in  printed  text. 
Fol.  140  b.    (13)  chinnamantrabrdhmana.    Iti  grid.  ^chinnS,man- 
trabrahmanavadanam  nama  trayodago  'dhyayah  | 
begins 

A 

tatra  bhagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam  amantrayate  sma  | 

agamayananda  yena  gravastiti 

ends 

yad  dattam  tat  sauvarnah  samvrittali  | 

It  =  first  part  of  avad.  xxxi  in  printed  text. 

Fol.    141  b.    (14)  paficakdrshakagata.     Iti   grid,    paficakarshaka- 

gatavadanam  caturdagah  | 

begins 

tato  bhagavan  samprasthito  yavad  anyatamasmin  pradege  . 

ends 

abhogah  karaniya  ity  evam  vo  bhikshavo^  gikshitavyam  j 
It  -  second  part  of  avad.  xxxi. 

FoL  143  a.     (15)  krishikabrdhmana.    Iti  grid,  'krishikabrahmana- 

vadanam  paiicadago  'dhyayah  | 


Samgharakshit^vadannama  MS.        =  Sic  MS.        »  krishikA-  MS. 


' 


D'lVYAVADANA.  667 

begins 

A 

tatra  Bnagavan  ayushmantam  Anandam 
ends 

toyikamahas  toyik^maha  iti 'samvritta  iti  I 
It  =  third  part  of  avad.  xxxi. 
Fol.  145  a.    (16)  RUpdvatt.    Iti  grid.  IliipS,vatyavadanam  shodago 
'dhyayah  | 
begins 

evam  mayS„..samghena  sardham  ardhatrayodagabhir  bhi- 
kshwgataih  satkrito  bhagavan  gurukiito  manitah 
ends 

-kinnaramalioragah  sarvavati  ca  parishat  bhagavato  bhashi- 
tam  abhyanandaniti  I 
It  =  avadS,na  xxxii  of  the  printed  text. 
Fol.  152  h.    (17)  Cmidraprdbha.    Iti  grid.  Candraprabhabodhisat- 
tvacary§,vadanam  nama  saptadago  'dhyS,yab  [  glo  avuhri 
begins 

evam  maya  grutam  ekasmin  samaye  Bhagav&ri  Rajagrihe 
viharati  sma  gridhrakute  parvate 
ends 

bhashitam  abbyanandan. 
It  =  avadana  xxii  in  printed  ed. 
Fol.    163   a.    (18)   ddnddhiMrarnahdydnasiitra.     Iti   grid.    danS,- 
dhikaramahayanasutram  ashtadago  'dhyayah  [ 
begins 

evam  maya  grutam  ekasmin...Cravastyam...tatra  bhikshun 

S,mantrayate  sma.     Saptatrimgata  bhikshava  4kS,raih  pandito 
d3.nam  dadS,ti.  , 

This  =  avadana  xxxiv  of  printed  text. 
Fol.  164  a.    (19)  G-Addpaksha.    Iti  grid.  Cudapakshavadanam  eko- 
navimgatitamah  | 

1  Sic  MS. 


rWyyr^SfTT^y-i 


;«*^t'"i!«"j>«H^v'mi,m-  u«i-»<%i%ii'j<y.  j?pi^  rk^'i-'f'^^^^sv^^ii^lS^^^SSSSBm^^^^^^^ 


668 


APPENDIX   C. 


begins 


ends 


buddho  bhagavafi  Chravastyam 


padayor  nipatya  kshamdpayati. 
This  =  avadana  xxxv. 
Fol.  182  h.     (20)  Anupama  (?).     Iti  grid.  Anupamasyavadauam 
viniQatitanio  'dhyayah  | 
begins 

Buddho  bhagavin  Kurushu  janapadacarik§,m  caran  Kalma- 
shadamyam  anupraptah  tena  khalu  punah  samayena  kalma- 
shadamye  Makandiko  nama  parivrajakah  prativasati 
ends 

Bhagavato  'ntikat  prakrantah. 
=  the  Makandika  avad.  xxxvi  but  it  only  gives  as  far  as  p.  539, 
1.  25. 

Fol.  197  b.    (21)  Sugata.  Iti  grid,  Sugatavadanam  nidanaparivarto 
nama  ekavimgatitamo  'dhyayah  | 
begins 

viharati  kanakadrau  Qakyasimho  munindro  'parimitasura- 
samghaih  sevyamano  janaughaih  |  kuvalayadalanetro  laksha- 
nair  yuktagatro. . . 
Fol.  199  h.    (22)  Sugata  (continued).     Iti  grid.  Sugatavadane  ni- 
mantranapaiivarto  nama  dvavimgatitamo  'dhyayah  j 
begins 

athavocaj  jagannathah  Qakyasimho  dayodadhih  [ 
samadhih  sahasotthaya  Maitreyadamitendriyaip  || 
Fol.  202  a.    (23)  Ibid.    Iti  grid.  Sugatavadane   dharmagravana- 
parivarto'  trayovimgatitamo  'dhyayah  | 


begins 


athasa  gighram  paripurnaharshah  satya  ca  rajapuram   ut- 

patakam  |  (?) 

1  Sic  MS. 


DIVYAVADANA. 


669 


Fol.  204  a.    (24)  Ibid.    Iti  grid.   Sug.  shadgatipragamsaparivarto  ^ 

caturvimgatitamo 'dhyS,yah  | 
begins 

fieivan  atha  Maitreyo  bhagavantam  jagadgurum  |  tat  sar- 
vain  grotum  icchS,mi  caritram  bhana  tat  prabho  || 
Fol.  207  a.    (25)  Ibid.    Iti  qrid.  Sug.  viharadisthapanaparivarto 
nama  pancavimgatitamo 'dhyS,yah  I 
begins 

atha   Maitreya   uvaca  |  Bhagavan  prashtum  icchami   yat 
prabhavam  mahipateh  |  sarvasattvasukharthaya  vaktum  arhasi 
no  'nagha  || 
Fol.    213   a.    (26)   Ibid.    Iti   grid.   Sug.  vidhanaparivarto   ndma 
shadvimgatitamo  'dhy&yah  | 
begins 

babhana  Bhagavantam  tarn  Maitreyo  'tha  mahakripah  | 
Fol.  215  a.    (27)  Ibid.    Iti  grid.  Sug.  ^rupagreshthliparivarto  (?) 
nama  saptavimgatitamo 'dhyayah  I 
begins 

aparam  grotum  icchimi  Maitreyo  'tha  tarn   ucivan  |  bhS.- 
shasva  Bhagavan  dharmarajan  paridhividvaram  (?)  [ 
Fol.  217  6.    (28)  Ibid.    Iti  grisugatavadane  nimantranadipurapra- 
vegaparivarto  namashtamah  j 
begins 

athaha  bhagavan  bhuyo  Maitreyam  gunasagaram  | 
Fol.  224  a.    (29)  Ibid.   Iti  grisugatavadane  ratryadipujanayajiiatat- 
paraparivarto  nama  navamah  | 
begins 

athasanat  samutthS.ya  Maitreyas  tarn  pranamya  ca  | 
Fol,  227  b.    (30)  Ibid.    Iti  gridivyavadanamalayam  Sugatavadane 
sainghabhojyaparivarto  nama  trimgatitamo  'dhyayah  |  samapta  |  j 


1  Sic  MS. 


bhfiprafleshtA-  MS. 


''^^^^mms^m^^ifs^^r^^f^^^ismim^^i^il^W' 


"«^  p 


670 


APPENDIX   C. 


begins 

Gautamam  atha  Maitreyo  damitendriyasattamah  |  ... 

Bhagavan  prashtum  icchami  jinapriyasya  pujanam  | 

kena  kena  prayujyate  kidrigam  ca  pradhaukaram^  || 

[This   is   found   by   itself   in    Univ.    Lib.    MSS.    1273,    1377; 

R.A.S,  12;  but  in  12  chapters,  instead  of  10.     Of.  Bumouf,  Lotus, 

p.  333,  and  Bendall's  Catal.^ 

1  Sic  MS. 


INDEX  OF  WORDS. 


am^adhatrt,  3.  13,  58.  11  &c.  one  of 
the  eight  kinds  of  nurses:  MSS. 
give  variations  arpsa-,  atsa-  (99.  25, 
271. 18),  anka-,  and  this  last  seems 
right  cf.  475. 12—13  where  the  word 
is  explained :  Schiefner  gives  Trage- 
amme  (from  Tibetan). 

akanaka,  (rice)  without  the  red  powder 
(kana)  inside  the  husks,  120.  2 

akatigatha  (?)  638.  2 

akarmika,  idle,  276.  8 

akayika,  a  kind  of  game,  475.  17 

akaia,  night,  335.  17,  336.  14,  337. 
11 

akS.lakam,  food  eaten  at  irregular 
times  (al.  Senart  Mahav.  i  p.  600) 
130.  22 

akalakaumudl,  an  irregular  festival, 
514.  17 

akritakarya,  230.  16,  503.  15 

akopya  (Sjiia),  not  to  be  disregarded 
(Pali  akuppo),  185.  8,  542.  20,  543. 

15,  617.  13 

akrandita,  not  squeezed,  563.  8 
akshunnavedha,  an   act  of  throwing 

the  spear  so  as  to  graze  the  mark  )( 

marmavedha;  (Schiefner  from  Tib. 

gives  Streifschuss)  58.  27,  100.  12, 

442.  8 
agada,  a  magic  jewel,  455.  27 
agocankaroti,   make  unfit  to    collect 

ahns  in,  (cf.  Pali)  50.  23 
agradharma,  high  spiritual  state,  166. 

16,  240.  21 

agharika,  a  kind  of  game,  475.  19 
ankadhatri,  see  aTn9a- 


anga  in  epithets  of  Buddha  see  pauc- 

ahga-,  shadanga- 
acintiyas  for  acintyas,  79.  21 
acchata5abda,  snap  of  the  fingers  (Pali 

acchaxa-),  5S5-  21 
acchatasanighata-,  id.  142.  11 
atata,  a  hell,  67.  23  &c. 
anda,  part  of  a  stflpa,  244.  10 
andakoQa,  cocoon  of  ignorance  (?)  97. 

26,  180.  26,  282.  2  &c. 
atarapanyena,    without    paying    toll, 

4.  12,  501.  24 
atarka,  incomprehensible,  492.  19 
atikrantatikranta,  having  crossed  the 

stream  of  sorrow,  47.  16 
aticirayati,  linger,  175.  20 
atity^ga,  473.  1 
atinamayati    (Pali    atinameti),    pass 

time,  82.  29,  443.  6 
atiydtra,  fare  for  crossing  (?)  92.  27 
atisarga,  remnant,  296.  6 
atisara,    transgression,    in    s&tisfijas, 

330.  1,  375.  18  (cf.  Pali) 
atyantanishtha,  ep.  of  nirvSna,  123.  9 

498.  13 
atyayam  atyayato  degayati,  confess  sin, 

6.  5,  55.  1,  567.  30,  570.  23,  617. 

20:  cf.  Lai.  V.,  p.  491  (ed.  Calc.)  and 

Foucaux  Rgya,  p.  354,  where  atyaya 

alone  is  used  for  sin 
atyayikapindapata,    special    or    occa- 
sional ahns  (5  kinds),  50.  25,  26 
atyutsahata,  547.  27,  -hanS,,  549.  7 
adattadayika,  thief,  301.  23,  418.   28 

(Pali  adinnadayi) :  theft  is  adattada- 


■i 


nam,  302.  7 


1 

! 


fm 


mm 


^■Mi 


mmmum 


.it 


■     ! 


672 


INDEX 


adarganapatha,  disgrace  (of  a  minister), 

571.  1 
adyagrena,  henceforth,  7.  10,  72.  2 
advaitavadin,  ep.  of  Buddha,  95.  13 
adharima,  lowest,  99.  14 
adhimukta,  intent  on  (as  in  Pali),  49. 

15,  302.  25:   resolved  on,   393.  18, 
-     cf.  Lai.  V.  p.  498 
affliivasayati,    accept    (especially    an 

invitation) ,  often :  the  noun  is  adhi- 

vasana,  66.  1  &c. 
adhishthana,  king's  court,  211.  9,  250. 

13 
adhishth&yaka,  305,  2,  462.  26 
adhitishthati,  bless,  227.  1  &c. 
adhyavasaya,     clinging    to     (earthly 

things),  534,  19,   -vasyati,    37.   23, 

-vasita,  534,  19  (Pali  ajjhosito) 
adhySgaya,    purpose,    586.    25    (Pali 

ajjhasayo) 
adhyupekshati,  disregard,  25.  6,  127. 

11,  185.  23,  571.  11 
adhyeshate,  seek,  160.  20 
adhvagana,  crowd  of  travellers,  126,  2, 

148.  14  (for  adhvagagana  ?) 
anavakacas     often    with     asthdnam, 

impossible,  174.  1  &c. 
anavaropita  of  a  plant  which  has  not 

struck  root,  124.  27,  265.  10 
anavaragra,  without  beginning  or  end 

(?)  197.  15 
anatman,  adj.  unreal,  68,  18 
andpatti,  guUtless,  330,  1  :  -ka,  303.  3 
anayatana,  groundless,  419.  22 
anaQvasika,  untrustworthy,  207,  23 
ani^cara,  fixed,  130.  1 
anikshaka,  sightless,  415.  27 
anuganti,  message  (anugantri  ?),  507.15 
anudhari  fem.  513.  25 
anupata,  tearing  down,  kind  of  torture, 

299.  2  &c. 
anuparigrihya,  having   seized  or  sur- 
rounded, 116.  11,  387.  5 
anuparimarjya,  having  wiped,  387.  7 
anuparivarita,  surrounded,  7,  22,  8.  20 
anuparitaka,  332,  16 :  for  -paritt- 


anupadaya,  free  from  the  world,  655.  4 
anuprayacchati,  give  over,  7.  25,  25, 

22,  309.  21  &c.  offer,  338.  17 
anupravartita,  set  going  again,  495.  17 
anupravrittim   karoti,    pay  attention 

to,  254.  25 
anuprayati,  go  into,  412,  14 
anuprave<jayati,  send  home,  238,  25 
anupravrajati  with  ace,  become  as- 
cetic after,  61.  17 
anuyacchati= anuprayacchati,  25.  19 
anulomapratiloma,  ep.  of  pratttyasam- 

utpada,  547.  19  &c.,  and  of  hills, 

102.  3 
anuvilokayati,  survey,  294,  22 
anu9ainsa    (also    often   written   anu- 

samQa)  =  Pali     anisamso,    comfort, 

privilege,  92.  25,  268.  9,  302,  22,  340. 

26,  436.  18,  567.  7,  cf.  mahanuQain- 

saka 
anu5r^vya,  having  announced,  619.  3 
anusamjiiapti,  explanation,  29.  11 
anusamvarnayati,  approve  of,  196.  3, 

263.  10 
anusarnsarya,     making     a     progress 

through,  211.  27,  212.  13  and  22 
anta,  central  part,  21,  24  )(  pratyanta 
antacjas,  161.  24,  even,  down  to :  so 

antatas,  142.  11,  191.  3 
antarvartinl,  pregnant,  234.  17 
antarantarat,  here  and  there,  155,  26 
antar^  ca...antara,  ca  with  accusatives 

of  two  places = between  A  and  B,  94. 

1,  151.  8  &c. 
antaraySs,  the  eight,  544.  17 
antikat  after  compar,  =  than,  with  gen. 

117.  14,  28 
antrS,=antram,  409.  15 
anyatara,    anyatama    as    in    Pali  =  a 

certain  one,  often 
anvavartayati,  change,  128,  1,  263.  2 

(spoil),  164.  18  (convert) 
anvihindati,  wander,  68.  23  &c. 
apakranta,  abused  (?)  272.  16,  21 
apagatakalaka,  (robe)  free  from  black 

spots  (as  Pali),  617.  8 


4 


OF  WORDS. 


G7:i 


apacayaka,  honouring,  293.  26 

apatana,  cramp,  471.  4 

apattanam,  276. 14—16,  277. 13,  seems 

=  disgrace  to  a  city 
apadharitam,    231.  8,    observed    (for 

avadhfiritam  ?) 
aparantaka,  19.  19  (see  Notes) 
aparibhogam,without  being  eaten,  86.23 
apavaraka,  471.  8,  9 
apaharati,  captivate,  443.  4,  445.  12 
apatha,  holiday  from  study,  487.  13 
api...api,  both. ..and  (as  Pali),  57.  8 
apy  eva,  suppose  that,  perhaps,  2.  12, 

5.  5,  71.  20 
apftrvena,  seems  =  suddenly,  36.  8 
apotsrijati,  relinquishes,  203.  16  (Pali 

avassaji) 
apragadha,  deep,  596.  13 
apratipra^rabdha,  unexhausted  (merit) 

133.  19  :  -bdhi  (?)  134.  3 
aprativani,  unhindered,  654.  27 
apramMa,   thoughtfulness  (of.   Pali), 

387.  26,  654.  27  :  -mMya,  426.  3 
aprdptakaya,  fainting,  334.  2,  571.  11 
apriyakhyayin,  teller  of  bad  news  (post 

at  court),  529.  11 
abhiglta,  song,  83.  8 
abhidydlu,  covetous,  301.  24 
abhinipata,  ready  for  (?)  (at  end  of  cpd.), 

125.  11 
abhinirjitya,  58.  23  &c. 
abhinirnameyami !  651.  1 
abhinirmiaoti,  cause  by  miracle,  251. 

19,  -mimlte,  166.  6  ;  assume  a  shape, 

83.  22,  144.  17,  287.  17 
abhinirharati,  obtain  (?)   48.  15,  49. 

13,  264.  16  (take  to  burial),  542.  19 
abhinivartate,  become.  111.  20,  29, 112. 

13,  227.  1 
abhiprasanna,  believing  in,  with  loc. 

common,  with  gen.  410.  26,  cittam 

abhiprasadayati,  68.  9,  85.  21 
abhipras&rya,  stretching  out  (arm),  389. 

17  &c. 
abhipriya,  222.  20  seems = difference 
abhilinaka  :  kak^bhi-,  83.  21 


abhi5raddadhasyasi,  wilt  believe,  337. 

15  :  -(jraddadhltam,  believed,  17.  4 
abhisamsk&ra :     riddhyabhisainskSra, 

miracle,  190.  22 :  s&bhisanisk4rena, 

with  intent  to  do  a  miracle,  46.  5, 

158.  5,  so  -skare  250.  20 :  246.  12  = 

248.  10,  with  intent  (?) 
abhisamaya,  understanding,  200.  15, 

654.  26  :  abhisamayati,  617.  11 
abhisamprahaya,  having  forsaken,  562. 

10 
abhisambuddha :     abhisambhotsyate, 

200.12:  -budhya,20.21;  -bodhi,476. 1 
abhisfi,ra,  present,  6.  18,  20,  187.  23 : 

bhaktabhis&ra,  giving  of  food,  43.  22, 

65.  2,  97.  3,  81.  16,  286.  26 
abhaishajyam,  unwholesome  food,  497. 

21 
abhyantara,  lover,  254.  27 
abhyarthlyase,  249.  30 
abhyavagfi.hya,having  entered  (?),130. 13 
abhyavaharate,  take,  234.  21 
abhydnandya,    having    thanked    and 

praised,  147.  20,  462.  18 
abhyuddhara,  deliverance,  192.  6 
abhyupapatti,  approach  to  a  teacher  (?), , 

547.  25,  549.  5 
ayaskila,  name  of  a  jewel,  455.  27 
aran&viharin,  hermit  (?),  401.  4 
arantaragata   nabhi,   mythical    place, 

450.  16,  456.  5 
arthavargiya,  20.  24,  35.  1  (see  Notes) 
ardiyamana,  distressed  about,  39.  7 
ardhatrayodacja,    318.    17    &c.    (Pali 

addhatelasa) 
ardhahara,  2.  21  &c. 
alakshanaka  Buddha,  348.  24,  385.  8 
alam,  202.  12 — 13,  seems  to  be  a  sign 

of  omission  :    nfilam    with    inf.  =  it 

is  impossible,  79.  24 
alpapariccheda,  poor,  87.  20 
alpabfidhata,  good  health:  -tam  pric- 

chati=ask  for  one's  health,  19. 15, 

156.  13 
alpatankata,  a  good  wish,  156.  13 
alpepakhya,  mean,  243.  2 

85 


wm 


mmm 


674 


INDEX 


alpotsuka,  careless,  easy  in  mind,  41. 

23,  57.  4,  86.  12,  159.  22 
avaklrna  =  akirna,  282.  26 
avagadhapraddha,  of  deep  faith,  268. 14 
avacaraka,  footman,  runner,  127.  26 
avacSraka,  running,  165.  19 
avaciraviclraka,  tumbledown,  83.  21 
avajata,  misborn  (?)  2.  13 
avataram  labhati,  get  a  chance,  144. 

16,  145.  6  &c. 
avataraprekshin,  spying  faults,  322.  7 

(of.  Pali) 
avadatavasana,  laic,  160.  2 
avadranga,  an  earnest,  33.  1 
avaprishthikrita,  set  on   the  path  to 

Buddhahood  (?)  )(   saprishthibhAta, 

326.  11 
avamftrdbaka,   pronus,    9.    22  :    with 

banging  head,  505.  16 
avayosthah,  aor.  dtm.  of  avayu  (?),  626. 

4 
avarabhfi,glya,  ep.  of  samyojana,  533. 

24  :  Pali  orambhagiya. 
avaropayati  kugalam^ini  (or  --vtiani, 

166.  16),  make  roots  of  virtue  strike, 

95.  25,  125.  1  &c. 
avalokayati,   takes  leave  of  (or   gets 

leave  to  go),  281. 17, 331. 18,  439.  22, 

446.  18,  511.  10,  524.  14  :  avalokita 

(active  ?)  4.  26,  128.  2,  pass.  126.  25 
avalokanaka,  with  fine  view  (?),  221. 29 
avavada,    admonition,    sermon    (Pali 

ovada),  240.  17  &c, 
avavMaka,  spiritual  instructor,  48.  26, 

385.  8 :  kulavavS,daka,  family  priest, 

254.  10 
avajayitvfi,,  having  lain  down,  559. 14 
ava(?yabh^giyaka,  inevitable,  347.  11 
avasadanavineya  )(  utsahanav-,  one  to 

be  taught  by  discouragement,  490.  5 
avaskara,  353.  19 
avikopita,  uninjured  (of  relics),  61.  22, 

76.  27,  465.  26:  cf.  Pali  vikopeti 
avici,  a  hell,  67.  23  &c. 
avekshatd,  foreseeing,  253.  10 
avydpanna,  benevolent,  105.  18,  302.  9 


apaiksha  (Pali  asekho)  in  9aiksh§,(;ai- 

kshah,  q.  v. 
a^magarbha,  116.  8,  297.  25 
apvajaneya,    a   horse  belonging  to   a 

Cakravarti  king,  509.  8,  511.  1 
ashtangamargadeQika,  ep.  of  Buddha, 

124.  17,  265.  3 
ashtdngasamanvagata,of  afeast,  398. 28 
ashtangopeta,  of  excellent  water,  127.19 
asamjnikam,  unconsciousness,  state  of 

exaltation,  505.  22 
asamjnikasattvds,classof  deities,  505. 23 
asamhataviharin,  ep.  of  Buddha,  265.  2 
asaddharma,   sin,  10.   5;   esp,   sexual 

intercourse,  257.  19 
asamanvahara,thoughtlessness,190.29: 

-Shritya,  without  thought,  190.  8  &c. 
asammoshadharman,  ep.   of  Buddha, 

ever  alert  (?)  49.  10  &c.  (always  in 

same  phrase) 
asahya,  of  a  sinking  ship,  229. 17, 502.14 
asMharana  anyesham,  unique,  561. 16 
asisiina  =  suna,  10.  25,  15.  27 
asecanakadarpana,  lovely,  23.  13,  226. 

27  &c.,  cf.  334.  15 
asthanam  anavakacja,  impossible,  174. 

l&c. 
arthiyantravat,  like   skeletons,  7.  20, 

8.19 
asmimana,  egotism,  210.  5,  314.  21 
ahitundika,  snake-catcher,  497.  12 
akaijapanitalasamacitta,  180.  26  &c. 
akarayati,  imply  by  signs,  403.  10 
4krishyakarmanta,ploughing(?),  212. 13 
akotayati,  break,  117.  26  (cf.  trikot-) 
akshipta,  struck  (of  a  root),  363.  29 
agantuka,  arrivingpriest(asPali),50.27 
agama,  n.,  333.  19 
agamacatushtaya,  17.  22,  333.  7 
agamitavat,  waited  for  (?),  314.  17 
agamya,  with  reference  to,  owing  to  (Pali 

agamma),95.10(fec.;  with  gen.  405. 10 
agS,rika,  householder,  layman,  275.  17 
agrihita,  narrow,  greedy,  291.  3,  298. 11 
dgrihitaparishkara,  ostentatious  (?)  302 

3 


■,  i 


OF  WORDS. 


675 


ficodya,  having  urged,  504.  12 
S,cchadayati  jivitena,  keep  alive,   136. 

19,  137.12 

ajaneyamana,  of  a  person,  617.  16 
ajivin,  man  of  business,  28.  12 
ajlvika,  heretic-ascetic  (as  Pali),  393. 

20,  427.  7 

atapini,  fern.,  zealous  (as  Pali),  618.  3 

dttamanas,  delighted,  often :  attaman&t- 
tamanas,  2.  11 

fttmapurusha,  attendant,  223.  2 

atmabh^va,  body,  230.  23:  -prati- 
lambha,  rebirth,  70.  3,  73.  16 

Mikarmika,  beginning  a  wrong  action 
(without  finishing  it),  544. 20  (so  Pali) 

adlnava,  sin,  329.  21 

anandl,  joy,  37.  24 

andha,  height  of  a  man,  546.  12 

Sptdakajata,  of  tree  in  fuU  flower,  215. 
25 

Apflrayati,  blow  (a  horn),  65.  11,  459. 
5  (-mfinena?) 

amukta,  jewel,  2.  28,  3.  7,  -tika,  23.  7 

amukhikritya,  350.  14:  amukhibhft- 
tam,  180.  19 

4yacate,  beg,  1.  7  &c. :  iiyAcana,  1.  10 

ayapita,  brought  up,  499.  9 

fi,yuhsamskS,ra  )( jivitasamsk^ra,  203.  6 

firabhya  with  ace.  (as  Pali),  regarding, 
98.  8,  348.  17 

aragayati,  please,  133.  20,  192.  16  &c. : 
receive,  obey,  302.  20:  get  to  eat  (?), 
relish  (?)  173.  4  and  29,  .236.  10 

aragita,  pleased,  131. 5, 233. 20 :  active- 
ly, 337.  20 

arSgitavat  (?)  314.  17,  328.  17 

arocayati,  tell  (Pali  aroceti),  often 

arMha,  took  (a  vow),  26.  25 

Sropita,  caused  to  grow,  71.  5 

arogyayati,  salute,  259.  11,  273.  19 : 
with  gen.  129.  5 :  4rogyapaya,  salute 
him  for  me,  128.  25 

aryadhana,  noble  treasures  (7  in  num- 
ber), 96.  3,  124.  26 

aryamargapudgalanayaka,  ep.  of  Bud- 
dha, 95.  21 


Slopa,  a  bit  (so  Pali),  290.  23,  481.  9 
avaranani,  five,  378.  4,  cf.  Yoga  S.  ii. 

3,  52. 
fivarjanakara,  overpowering  (with  gen.), 

133.  9, 192.  8,  313.  15 
dvarjitasamtati,  171.  4 
avartayati,  employ  (spells),  438.  7 
avM,  shop,  29.  7,  256.  27  (&v4ri,  256. 

15) 
dvenika,  independent,   peculiar,  2.  3, 

182.  20,  268.  4,  302.  24:  so  fi,veniya, 

98.  22,  440.  16 
acjatavi,  great  wood  (?),  7.5 
fipayatas,  with  intent,  281.  4,  10 
fiQrava,  sin  (Pali  asavo),  see  kshln&tjra- 

va ;  anaQravasadriija,  391.  16 
&sap&trl,  vessel  (?)  246. 18,  (=aspatram) 
asamudrfi,,  364.  9,  cf.  381.  4 
asvapanam,  sleep,  526.  23,  25 
ahindate,  roam,  165.  3  &c. 
icchapita,  caused  to  love,  256.  1  (cf. 

Pali  icchapeti) 
iiijayitum=inga-  (as  in  Pali),  185. 10 
ity  api  =  Pali  iti  pi,  290.  5,  470.  5  ('le 

voUa '  Burnouf ) 
itvara,  poor,  317.  8 
indraklla,  city-gate,   250.   20,   365.  1, 

544.  6  (Pali  indakhUo) 
indriya,  moral  quality :  paiicendriySni 

(see  Childers),  208.8 :  indriyaparipaka, 

moral  ripeness  for  conversion,  203. 

1,  cf.  234.  4 :  indriyabalabodhyanga- 

ratnani,  233.  8  (cf.  208.  7-8) 
iyat4ni=iyanti,  112.  16 
ishtaka,  brick,  221.  7 
itayopadrava,  attack  of  plague,  119.  9, 

11 
irya,   deportment,   485.  6 :  Iryfipatha, 

37.  3  &c. 
ukkarika,  sweetmeat  (=utkar-),  500.  23 
uccamgama,  kind  of  bird,  476.  10 
uccheshtum,  to  throw  out,  186.  5 
ucchr^yita  (or  -pita?),  raised,  76. 6,  77. 

20,  466.  16 
utkilaka,  spiky  (name  of  mt.),  450.  10 
utkilayati,  uproot,  528.  9 


nw 


676 


INDEX 


utkutukaprahana,  avoidance  of  sleeping 

at  full  length  (Bumouf ),  339.  24 
utkropa,  watchman  (?)  458.  21 
utkshepanlyam  karma,  suspension  of  a 

priest,  329.  10:  of.  Ehys  Davids  and 

Old.  on  Mahavatta  i.  79.  1 
uttarika,  superiority  (?)  284.  24,  285. 15 
utpala,  a  hell,  67.  23  &c. 
utpandutpanduka,  very  pale,  384. 1, 463. 

8 
utprdsayati,  mock  (with  gen.),  17.  11 
utsada  in  saptotsada,  ep.  of  village,  620. 

13,  621.  1  (Burn.  Lotus  p.  568) 
utsadanadharmaka,  left  over  (?)  307.  23 
utsarpita,  balance  saved,  23.  11-16 
utsahan^vineya,    to  be    converted    by 

encouragement )( avas&danav-,  490. 5 
utsahetavya,  494.  25 
utsidana,  tossing,  229.  23 
utsukyamanas,  (for  auts-)  601.  21 
udakani^rita,  ep.  of  ndga,  218.  8 
udanam  udS,nayati,  99.  3  &c. 
udS,rS.rshabhasamyak  simhanadanSdin, 

ep.  of  Buddha,  95.  17 
udgrihnati,  get  knowledge,  comprehend 

(Pali  ugganhati),  18.  12,  77.  26  &c. 
udghataka,  skilled,  3. 20, 26. 14  :  udghat- 

taka,  58.  20, 100.  6 
udghatayati,  abolish  (?)  130.  5 
udghatika;   vasodgh-,  interval  of  one 

stage,  173.  20 
udghoshaka,  crier,  403.  5 
uddipya,  with  gen.,  99.  6 
uddhava,  levity:  vigatoddhava,  69.  13, 

72.  22 
uddhara,  some  branch  of  education,  8. 

18,26.  12  Ac:  debt,  23.  15 
udbhdvana,  production  (of  merit),  184. 

21,  492.  23 
udvartayati,  give  perfumes  (to  a  guest), 

12.  21,  36.  6 
udviddhapinda,  bulky,  7.  14 
upacitra,  various,  488.  18 
upadhi,  substratum  of  being,  50.  28, 

224.  20,  584.  22 
upadhivfira,  -vfirika,   attendant   (at  a 


vih4ra),  50.  27,  54.  17,  237.  16,  542. 

21 
upanamayati,  hand  over,  13.  27,  14. 

3-13,  22.  14 
upanayika,  see  varshopa-, 
upanirbaddha,  studied  (?)  274.  14 
upanigritya,   near    (Pali    upanissaya), 

54.  15,  207.  11,  505.  1 
upanyasta,  educated  in  (with  loc),  3. 

18  and  often 
upaparikshate,  examine,   appraise,   5. 

13,   230.  19  :    -ikshaka,  212.  9  &c. : 

-Iksha,  3.  19  &c. 
upapMuka,  533.  25 
upalMayati,  caress,  114.  26,  503.  9 
upavicara,  19.  25  (cf.  notes) 
upasarohata,  collected,  459.  4 
upasamkramara  kartum,  to  deal  with, 

264.  11 
upasarncarayati,  reconcile  (?)  525.  6 
npasarphara,  collection  (?)  237.  7 
upasampad,  higher    ordination,    281. 

21,  -pada,   21.   17  (?)   &c.,   -panna, 
281.  25  &c. 

upasrita,  with  loc,  241.  2 
upasthanaQala,  assembly  room,  207. 12 
upasthayaka,  attendant,  426.  29 
upasthita :    nopasthita,    sat    down  (?) 

281.  27,  342.  2 
upadaya,  beginning  from,  with  ace.  (as 

Pah),  25.  29,  859.  12,  418.  20 
upanaha,  n.,  6.  28 
upay4sa,  despairing  grief    (as    Pah), 

210.  8,  314.  20 
upardha,  half  (Pali  upaddho),  86.  15, 

144.  11,  514.  15 
upavartayati,  provide,  449.  2,  532.  12 
upahindate,  wander,  264.  19 
upeksha,  indifference,  483.  12 
upendr^s,  thirty-two,  222.  8 
uposhadhoshita,  keeping  sabbath,  116. 

22,  121.  19  :  uposhya,  398.  28 
ulladayati  (uUod-  ?),  cook,  285.  25 
ushnagata,  state  of  exaltation,  80.  1  : 

ushmagata,  166.  15,  240.  20,  271. 12, 
469.  12 


OF  WORDS. 


677 


firdhvi,   window  (Scheifner),   turret  (?) 

220.  22 
rinadhara,  of  a  son,  254.  11 ;  so  -hara, 

498.  21,  -haraka,  87.  17 
riddhipadds,   four  elements  of  magic 

power,  201.  8,  264.  29 
ekatyds,  some,  327.  16  and  18,   with 

apy,  618.  9 :  ekatya,  seems  =  every,  2. 

3,  98.  22  :  Pali  ekacce. 
ekadaksliiniya,  ep.  of  Pratyekabuddhas , 

88.  15,  132.  22  &c. 
ekadhye,  together,  35.  24,  40.  22 
ekaphalayam,  on  one  board  (?),  258.  20 
ekaraksha,  ep.  of  Buddha,  95.  13  <fec. 
ekamsa,  on  one  shoulder,  as  Pali,  often 
ekantikaroti,  settle  (?),  572.  1 
ekottarika,  329.  1,  333. 13 
eraka,  carpet,  19.  22 
eranda,  name  of  a  charm,  105.  3 
ehibhikshukS,  the  call  *  ehi  bhiksho, ' 

48.  19  &c. 
oghas,  the  four  floods  (cf.  Pali),  95.  13 

&c. 
oja  =  ojas,  105.  7 
otkarika,  an  inland  trader  (Feer  Journ. 

As.  1878,  p.  370  from  Tib.),  228.  5, 

14 
aukarika,  pps.  for  autkarika =otk.,  590. 

2-12 
autkara,  part  of  brahman's  education  (?), 

485.7 
audara  (-arika)  avabhasa,  a  clear  inti- 
mation (Pali  odaro  obhaso),  201.  22, 

207.  5  (but  udaravabhasa,  63.  17-22, 

= great  light) :  104.  24  of  breathing, 

deep  (?) 
audvilya,  elation,  82.  30  (PaU  ubbiUa) 
aupadhika  (?)  542.  17—18 
aupapaduka,  bom  without  parents,  300. 

17, 627.  17,  649.  14  (Pali  opapatiko) 
kamcit  for  kimcit,  210.  15  :  for  kirn  (?) 

165.  17 
kakud4s,  royal  insignia :    five  given, 

147.  12 
kataccha,  a  vessel,  165.  18  :  katacchu, 

398.  28  (dhupakat-),  475.  21  (?) 


katahaka,  pot,  404.  28 

kathalya,  gravel,  155.  24  &c.:  -118,441. 
13, -la,  45.  10 

kadevara,  corpse,  39.  11 

kantaka,  ring  of  bowl,  (?)  (cf.  patraka- 
taka  in  Vyutp.)  227.  29,  228. 10 :  pra- 
karakantaka,  battlement,  578.  18 

kantakapa(jraya  (sic  corr.),  bolstered 
on  thorns,  350.  5-8 

kathamkathS.,  doubt  and  questioning, 
84.  9 

kadaliccheda,  kind  of  sword-cut,  459. 12 

kadacit,  perhaps  (as  Pali),  168.  10 

kabittha=kapittha,  455.  4 

karaka,  see  pfi,trakara- 

karapattrika,  saw,  31.  4 

karunayati,  pity,  105.  18 

karotapanayas,  kind  of  devas,  218.  8, 
319.  24 

karkataka,  hook,  274. 23 

karnadhS,ra,  spiritual  guide,  386.  14 

karpataka,  village,  87.  13,  498.  17 

karma :  shatkarma-  234.  8 :  karma- 
patha,  98. 10  &c. :  karmaploti,  thread 
of  karma,  87.  8,  150.  24,  241.  26 : 
karmasthana,  with  ^ilpasth&na, 
branches  of  royal  training,  58.  23, 
100. 10,  branches  of  industry,  212. 10 : 
karmada  (?)  606. 9 :  karma  —  Pali  kam- 
mavaca,  356.  16 

karvataka,  village,  often 

kalika,  cruel  beast  (?),  499. 24  (ka(?ika?) 

kalpadClshya,  kind  of  cloth,  215.  29, 
221. 19 :  -vriksha,  tree  supplying  this 
cloth,  215.  27,  221.  18  :  cf.  dushya, 
and  kalpavriksha 

kalpavrinda,  210.  11 

kalpikaraka,  servant,  343.  15 

kalyanamitra,  97.  18,  347.  17  &c.  (cf. 
Feer  Journ.  Asiat.  1873) 

kavada,  bit,  290.  23,  298.  5,  470.  22 

kamsiki,  metal  vessel,  529.  23 

kakani^kakini,  396.  8 

kankshati,k4nkshfi,,  doubt,  often:  kank- 
shita,  doubting,  69.  18 

kacamani,  503.  5 


678 


INDEX 


kancanacakra,  in  cosmology,  centre  of 

earth  (?)  197.  8 
kancikacchiti=ka.ncika,  496.  9 
kamagunas,  the  five  pleasures  of  sense 

(as  Pali),  224.  11 
kamavacara,  kind  of  deity,  203.  11 
k^ra,  act  of  worship,  song  of  praise :  it 
is  often  doubtful  whether  this  word 
is  masc.  or  fern.  :  a  very  commonly 
recurring  phrase  may  be  either  kiran 
kritan  or  kS,ram  kritam :  133.17, 166. 

26  and  329.  20  shew  masc.  form 
plainlyandPalihaskaro  in  this  sense : 
yet  289.  6,  583.  29  give  kdra 

kar&pita,  428.  28 

karunyadhenu,  ep.  of  Buddha,  96.  11, 

125.  6 
kirvatika,  chief  of  a  village,  445.  23 
karsha,  ploughman,  463.  8 
karshapana :  shashtikarshipano  dand- 

ya,  128. 8 
kalakriy^,  death,  332.  24 
kalasutra,  a  hell,  67.  21 
kalena  k^lam,  from  time  to  time,  10. 

27  and  often 

ka(?i,  silk,  388.  17  :  kapika,  391.  26 
kashana,  unripe,  598.  16 
kiinca  =  kim,  509.  10 
kimcapi=quamvi8  (as  Pali),  34.  27,  75. 

6,  82.  22,  507.  26,  533.  22 
kitibhaka,  louse,  450.  17,  456.  6 
kiiikila=kilakila,  459.  16 
kukuta  =  kukura  (?),  316.  11 
kukrita,  380.  3 
kuti,  mat  (?),  510.  18 
kutika,  hut,  442.  22,  538.  20 
kutukuncaka  (better  kutkunc-),  8. 3, 302. 

3:  Pali  kukkuccaka,  remorseful,  is 

derived  by  Childers  from  kaukritya 
kundopadhaniyaka,   44.   8    (see    Bur- 

nouf) 
kutMiala^ala,  salle  de  recreation  (Bur- 

nouf ),  143.  13 
kimiarabhuta,   ep.   of  Jlvaka,   506.    7 

(Childers  gives  Kaumarabhritya) 
kula  neut.  pL,  76.  8 


kulopaka,  friend  (Pali  kulupaka),  307. 

2  (Senart  Mahav.  i.  p.  564) 
kulopakaranaQala,  townhouse,lawcourt, 

126.  23  (cf,  kulani,  30.  3) 
kuvinda,  weaver,  276.  10 
kritabhaktakritya,  having  had  a  meal, 

39.  20  &Q. 
kritavin,  skilled,  100.  13,  263.  9,  496. 

6,  553.  12 
kriti,  house  for  relics,  381.  19,  560.  13 
kri(?aluka,  leanish,  571.  11 
krishishyati,  212.  17 
krishna,  tongue  of  fire  (?)  562.  23 
kaitabha,  class  of  writings  or  science 

(Pali  ketubham),  619.  22 
ko  seems  =  Oh  no,  70.  26,  28 
koccaka  (MSS.  kocava),  40,  11,  550. 16, 

553.    9 :    perhaps  =  Pali    koccham, 

couch  (or  pillow,  ace.  to  Dickson) 
kottardja,  vassal  king,  61.  16,  267.  23 
koia,  raft,  56.  9-11 
kolikagardabha,  Kola  ass  (?),  165.  8 
koshthagarika,  steward,  295.  24 
kautuhala,  festival,  5.  7 
kramam  ydcati,  ask  for  reprieve,  377. 10 
krama^lrsha  (?)  220.  21 
krayika,  dealer,  505.  8 
kridanika,  kind  of  nurse,  3.  13  &c. : 

475.  12 — 18  gives  kridapanik^  three 

times 
kriyak^ra,  arrangement,  rule,  6.  8,  32. 

10,  129.  9 
kroncati,  trumpet  (of  an  elephant),  251. 

2  (confusion  with  kroQati  ?) 
kroncakumarika,  kind  of  rakshasi,  230. 

10,  503. 8 
krodamalla,  -mallaka,  beggar,  85.  20, 

171.  16 
kliQyati,  be  sinful,  293.  21 
kleQa,  sinful  desire  (Pali  kileso),  254. 

18  &c. 
kshamate,  seem  good,  70.  18 
kshanti,  state  of  saintly  abstraction, 

80.  2,  166.  16,  240.  20 
kshinacjrava,  with  sin  gone,  542.  21 
kshudranukshudrani        9ikshapadani, 


wm 


OF  WORDS. 


G79 


minor  observances  of  discipline  (cf. 

Pali  khuddanukhuddako),  465.  4 
kshetra,  Buddha  or  holy  persons  as  a 

•  soil  of  merit,'  388. 26,  29 :  cf.  punya- 

kshetra 
kshemaniyatara,  better  health,  110.  2 
khakkhata,  harsh  (of  sound),  518.  2 
kharijantaka9astra,  650.  14 
khatakS,,  slap  (glove,  Burnouf),  372.  18 
khatu=khata,  fist,  173.  10 
khadgamani,  one  of  the  royal  insignia, 

147.  12 
khadgavish&nakalpa,  like  a  rhinoceros, 

ep.  of  Pratyekabuddha,  294.  15.  582. 

8  (Pali  khaggavisano  =  rhinoceros) 
khandasphutapratisamskarana,  repair- 
ing  of  dilapidations   (Pali  khanda- 

phuUa-),  22.  11- 
khandika,  piece,  31.  5 
kharpa,  head  (?)  324.  11 
khalastoka,  small  piece  (?)  343.  9,  12 
khadaniya  bhojaniya,  hard  and  soft 

food  (as  Pali),  297.  10-14  and  often 
khusta,  old  (?)  173.  3 :  khustikS,,  329. 

1,  a  sacred  book:    khusta  seems  = 

bald,  426.  29 
khodaka,  pot,  29.  14 
ganitra,  astrologer'sinstrument.  abacus, 

263.  9 
ganda,  piece  or  line  (of  the  Savitrl), 

638.  2 :  gandaganda,  in  pieces,  155. 

13  :  cf.  pancagandaka  :  ganda,  100. 

16,  210.  24  trunk  of  tree  (cf.  gandi) 
gandi,  gong  (?)  335.  13,  336.  11,  337.  9 
gandika,  piece,  31.  27 
gandhakutl,  cell,  chapel,  46.  5,  333.  4-5 
gandharvapratyupasthitS.,  1.  15,  440. 

13,  cf.  gat.  Br.  3.  2,  4.  3 
gamika,  departing  priest  (as  in  Vinaya- 

pitaka),  50.  27 
garbharupani,  young  family,  238.  24 
guna^abda,  twang  of  bow,  223.  3-5 
guptika,  depth  of  voice  (cf.  svaragupti), 

20.  23 
gulmatarapanya,  wharf-  and  ferry-dues, 

92.  27 


gokantaka,  trampled,  19.  19  (cf.  PaU) : 
bhikshugocarika,  friend  of  monks, 
307.  21 :  gopitaka,  70.  28 :  gomaya- 
karshi,  306.  23,  369.  7 

gopita,  kept  in  subjection  (of  senses, 
cf.  Pali  indriyagutti),  121.  1 

grahS,ya  =  grLhltva,  402.  3  &c. 

glanapratyaya,  requisite  for  sick,  143. 
6  &c. 

ghataka,  ready,  skilful,  442.  1 :  mistake 
for  udghat- 

ghatikara,  potter,  512.  13 

ghattita,  closed,  29.  7,  12 

ghanta<?abdapani,  ep.  of  executioner, 
421.2 

gharini,  widow  (?),  46. 22  (Paligharanl?) : 
gharinlstfipa,  47.  25 

ca,  redundant,  229.  10,  233.  22,  234. 
17  &c. 

cakatyodana,  bad  rice,  496.  9 

cakrasvastikanandyfi,varta,  ep.  of  Bud- 
dha, 56.  21 

cankrama,  walk,  place  for  walking, 
(Pall  cankamo),  369.  5,  477.  18 

cancu,  box,  famine  so-called,  131.  21 

caiiciiryam^na,  going  about,  5. 11,  228. 
24 

catitaka,  crack,  rent,  22.  24,  23.  6 

caturangulaparyavanaddha,  overgrown 
with  the  weed  caturangula,  120.  3 

caturoghottirna,  ep.  of  Buddha  (see 
Childers  for  the  four  floods),  95.  15, 
124.  13,  264.  28 

caturriddhipadacaranatalas  upratish- 
thita,  ep.  of  Buddha,  95.  14,  124.  14 

caturtha=catushtaya,  in  cpd.  629.  9 

caturguna,  of  upper  garment,  77.  3 

caturmahdpatha,  meeting  of  four 
roads  (?),  484.  10 

caturvaiparadyaviQirada,  ep.  of  Buddha, 
95.  16,  264.  30 :  cf.  Pali  vesaxajjo 

capeta,  173.  10 

caranagamanacjikshapada,  moral  pre- 
cept, often :  caranagamana  and 
9ikshapada  separate,  271.  15 

caramabhavika,  a  person  in  his  last 


m 


680 


INDEX 


earthly  state,  1.  17,  174.  1,  177.  20, 

264.  2,  6,  331.  5,  423.  14 
calacala,   ep.    of  samsaracakra,   ever- 
moving,  180.  23,  281.  30 
c'ap41ya  =  capalya,  432.  13 
carapala,  secret  agent,  565.  19 
carika,    journey,   often   (always    of    a 

Buddha) :  93.  7-9  gives  the  various 

kinds 
citicitayate,  make  hissing  noise,  606.  1 
cittaeetasika,  thought,  852.  15- 
cintaka,  overseer,  212.  9,  451.  20 
cirna,  practised,  346.  6,  392.  5  :  cirna- 

vrata,  620.  8 
civarakarnika,  lappet  of  robe,  m.  239. 

27,  n.  350.  2,  341.  3-4 
civarakarma,  93.  14,  explained  in  148. 

1-2 
cfida,  stupid  (?),  488.  27- 
cMika,  577.  2 
codaka, jacket,  415.  6 
codana,  reproof  (as  Pali),  4.  4 
cyavanadharman  (or  -nain),  destined  to 

faU  soon,  57.  18,  193.  19-23 
chagalika,  she-goat,  235.  22 
chattrakara9iras,  2.  26,  58.  3  &c. 
chandahanis  (?),  493.  3 
chardita,  (demerit)  got  rid  of,  275.  8 
chiti,  see  kancika- 
chinnati  =  chinatti,  417.  1,  8 
chinnabhakta,  starving,  461.  13 
chorayati,  abandon,  6.  6  ;  throw  away, 

82.  23  and  often 
janghSvihara,  walk,  471.  8 
jana :  bhaginijana=I,  your  sister,  17.  8 
janika,  mother,  235.  23  (so  Pali) 
jantugriha,  place  of  torture,  418.   1 : 

but   should    be    jatugriha  (?),    (Pali 

jantagharam  ?) 
janduraka,  kind  of  mat,  19.  22 
jaradharman,   187.   2    (address    to    a 

Naga) 
jatlya  at  end  of  cpd.  =  aged  so  much, 

ashtavarshajatiya,  476.  27 
janakah  pricchakah  of  Buddhas,  general 

interrogators  (?),  184.  26,  299.  15 


janase=janishe,  258.  1 
jayampatikam,  husband  and  wife,  259. 

7 
jalavanaddha,  web-footed  (of  Buddha), 

56.  21 
jlvantiplilam  karayati,  impale  a  woman 

alive,  417.  8 
jugupsitatva,  382.  24 
joma,  kind  of  broth,  497.  19- 
juapticaturtha,356. 16(seeChildersPali 

Diet.  s.  V.  kammavaca,  Mahavagga, 

i.  28.  3  &c.) 
jiiinadarQana,  supreme  knowledge,  124. 

21  &c. 
jyeshthabhavika,  elder  brother's  wife  (?), 

28.  22,  30.  11 
tarn  for  tat,  234.  25  &c. 
tadbahulaviharin  (?),  225.  28 
tadyatha,  as,  1.  12  and  often  :  that  is, 

viz.,  60.  17  and  often:  Pali  seyyatha, 

of.  Trenckner  Pali  Miscell.  i.  75 
tanayasaras,  matron,  587.  15 
tanusatyam,   a   simple  truth  (?),  493. 

19,25 
tanmukhikaya,  for  this  reason  (?),  330.  2 
tapu,  caldron  (?),  342. 26, 343. 5 :  doubt- 
ful 
tasarika,  weaving,  83.  24 
tadaka,  kind  of  key  (cf.  Pali  talo),  577. 

21,  27 
tapita,  roused,  converted,  392.  4 
tapya,  regret,  230.  10 
tamrapatta,  513.  11 
tavantam  seems  nom.  s.  neut.  4.  6, 

317.  1 
timitimihgila,  502.  21 
tirahprativepya,  near  neighbour,  234. 

24  :  tiraskritaprativepya,  235.  19 
timayati,  wet,  285.  25 
tirthya  =  tlrthaka,  81.  7 
tundicela,  kind  of  garment,  221.  19 
tulaka,  king's  counsellor,  212.  9  &c. 
tula,  pencil,  532.  11 
tiilapicu,  210.  14,  388.  14 
tushnim  absol.  =  became  silent,  80.  20 

Ac. 


OF   WORDS. 


681 


tailikacakra,  oilwbeel,  70.  27 
tomaragraha,  lance-throwing,  58.   25, 

100.  11 
trikotayati,  114.  22,  115.  27,  117.  4 
tridamatliavastuku(jala,  ep.  of  Buddha, 

124.  13,  264.  28:  trividhadam-,  95. 

14 
triparivartadvadaqsakdra,  of  a  dharma- 

cakra,205.21 :  two  separate  adjectives 

in  393.  23,  495.  16 
tripita,    priest  who  knows   the  three 

pitakas(?),  261.  10,  505,  2:  so  tripi- 

taka,  54.  15 :  fern.  tripitS,,  493.  8 
trivastu,    Buddha    Dharma    Samgha, 

482.  5 
traidhatukavltar3,ga,  of  convert,  18.  26, 

97.  25  and  often 
traimasi  —  traimasya,  283.  6 
dakshin&de(;ana,   thanks    for    gift    or 

entertaimnent,  239.  2,  -ana,  179.  20 : 

dakshinam  adicjati,  give  thanks  (and 

ascribe  the  merit  of  the  gift),  85.  29 

&c.,  -am  adepayati,  2.  16,  10.  21  &c. 
dakshinavarta,  precious  shell,  116.  8 
dandakamandalu,  14.  26,  16.  27,  246. 

18,  473.  5 
dandasthdna,  army-corps,  531.  11 
darpanamarga  (techn.),  240.  21 
dacjabalabalin,  ep.  of  Buddha,  95.  16, 

124.  18  &c. 
dapavarga  gana,  chapter  of  ten  priests, 

18.  7 
daQa^atavaQavartiprativiijishta,  ep.  of 

Buddha,  95.  23,  124.  19  &c. 
dalavana,  kind  of  tree  (?),  627,  23 
divdvihSxa,  passing  the  heat  of  the  day, 

201.  3 :  so  Pali 
di9odaha,  203.  9,  206.  4 
diQO  digbhyah,  in  all  directions,  163. 

24 
dinara,  427.  13,  434.  12 
dirghari;tram,   for  a  long  time,  264. 

30,  616.  21  &c. 
dirgh4gama,  333.  12 
dirghya,  600.  15 
durnyasta,  badly  used  (of  a  spell),  27. 25 

-c.  - 


dushkara,  austerity,  392.  5 
dushkuhaka,  incredulous,  7.  29,  9.  24, 

335.  20 
dushkrita,  class  of    sins,  544.   12-17 

(Pali  dukkata) 
dAshika=diishaka,  165.  8 
dUshya,  kind  of  cloth,  297.  23,  614.  17 
dridhapraharita,  hard  striking,  58.  27, 

100.  13,  442.  8 
drishtadharma,  the   present,   207.   25 

(Pali  ditthadbammo) 
drishtigata,    doctrine,    164.    19    (Pali 
ditthigata  :  FausboU  Suttan.  p.  xiii) 
dev&s :  classes  of,  68.  12-17 
degayati,  confess :  see  atyaya 
daurgandha,  bad  smell,  57.  21,  193.  21 
daurvarnika,  bad  mark,  411.  14 
dronamukha,  620.  12-28 
dvada(?avargiyfi,s,  twelvefemale  heretics, 

493.  12 
dvada(?akS,ra,  of  dharmacakra,  205.  21, 

cf,  triparivarta 
dvarakoshthaka,  gate-chamber,  17.  12, 

300.8,535.  11 
dvip4dakam    punyakshetram,    ep.    of 

Buddha,  48.  6 
dhanaharaka,  with  money,  5.  12 
dhanva,  stupid  (?),  488.  27  &c. 
dham,  word  used  in  learning  letters  (?), 

486.  2 
dharmak&ya,  spiritual  body  of  Buddha, 

19.  11,  560.  2  (?) 
dharmacakrapravartana,    394.    23    (of 

^^riputra) 
dharmatattva,  righteous,  178.  9 
dharmata,   rule,  often :  -tay&  at   end 
of  cpd.  180.  24,  281.  31= by  way  of 
dharmadhara,edictontheLaw(?)  379. 28 
dharmapadavyanjana,  118.  10 
dharmarajikS,,  royal  edict  on  the  Law, 

379.  22,  402.  19 
dharmalabha,  justice,  126.  24 
dharma(?dtapraticchanna,  clothed  with 

righteousness,  naked,  165.  17 
dharmfi.nvaya,  obedience  to  law,  531.  2, 
4 

86 


i 


682 


INDEX 


H 


! 


dharmikatha,  241.  26   (Pali  dhammi- 

katha)  :  cf.  Senart  Mahav.  i.  p.  574 
dharmya  katha,  preaching,  often 
dhatu,  relic  (as  Pali),  379.  10  :  masc. 

380.  19,  neut.  379.  28 
dhutaguna  (as  in  Pali),  ascetic  practice 

or  precept,  61.  28,  62.  3,  395.  23 
dhyana :     prathamadhyana    with    its 

epithets,  391.  14-16 
nakulaka,  kind  of  purse  (?),  124.  2 
nagaropama  sutra,  340.  3 
nagnacarya,  339.  23 
nadasyate,  roar,  269.  3 
nandi-,  joy,  37.  24-26 
Nandopananda,  in  exclamation  (Gemi- 
ni!), 307.  1,  329.  9 
Namuci  =  Mara,  393.  11 
narakas,  list  of,  67,  21  &c. 
navakanta,  novices'  end,  404.  14:  na- 

vanta,  349.  26  )(  vriddlianta 
navadanta,  a  new  hand,  304.  25 
navasarpyojanavisaniyoianaka,    ep.    of 

Buddha,  95.  22 
navanupurvasamapattiku<;ala,    ep.     of 

Buddha,  95.  21,  124.  18,  cf.  265.  3 
nas,  nom.  (cf.  Pali)  (?),  200.  16 
nagavalokita,    elephant-look    (turning 

the  whole  body),  mark  of  Baddha, 

208.  17 
nanakarana,  difference,  222.  20 
nanyatra,  except,  6.  28  (ace),  474.  10 

(abl.) 
nalika,  514.  6 

nihspar^agatra,  rough-limbed,  388.  18 
nikrintita=nikritta,  537.  14,  539.  5 
niketa,  state  of  being,  70.  2,  72.  16 
nityanubaddba  devata,  tutelary  deity, 

1.  9,  440.  7 
nidana,  occasion  (of  a  tale  or  discourse), 

123.  16,   198.  1,  654.   21  :  nidanam 

nidaj'a,  652.  8 
nipaka,  chief,  (in  Pali  =  wise),  447.  26, 

451.  20 
nimitta,  miracle,  portent,  77.  21  &c. : 

nimittakupala,  43.  28 
nirarbuda,  a  hell,  67.  23  &c. 


nirayasa,  kindly,  395.  26 
niraQtava,  sinless,  181.  8,  425.  18 
niriksham  =  nirikshya,   413.  8:   nirik- 

shyamana,  act.  60.  1,  318.  8  &c. 
nirucyate,  be  declared,  165.  13,  560.  11 
nirupadhipesha  of  nirvana,  202. 24, 242. 

16,  314.  16  &c. 
nirupasthayaka,  unattended,  391.  25 
nirupadana,    without    attachment    to 

existence,  210.  4,  314.  20 
nirgudha,  secret,  256.  10 
nirgrihita,  checked,  humbled,  401.  18 

(qu:  nigri-?) 
nirgrantha,  143.  12,  262.  9  &c. 
nirnamayati,  put  out  (tongue),  7. 6,  71. 

14  (nirnam-) 
nirdepya,  servant,  302.  26 
nirbandha,  free,  ep.  of  Buddha,  129.  29 
nirmadayati,   wash,    53.   18,  185.   21, 

343.  1 
nirminoti,   make   by  miracle,   50.   4 : 

nirmita,  46. 2  and  often :  cf.  Buddha- 

nirmana 
niryatayati,    give   as    present,   23.    4, 

155.  12,  274.  13,  327.  4,  404.  1  &c. : 

vairam  niry-,  show  enmity,  409.  30 : 

Pali  niyyadeti 
nirvanta,  emitted,  588.  21 
nirvaryamana,  for  nivar-  (?)  450.  6 
nirvedha,  penetration,  insight,  50.  8 
nipamyati,  be  extinguished,  27.  23 
ni<?ritya,  going  to,  98.  26,  201.  2,  516. 

7 :  Pali  nissaya 
nishkasita,  139.  20 
nishkocja,  unsheathed,  438.   22 :  nish- 

kosha,  427.  19,  428.  17,  524.  29 
nishkramati,  leave   (worldly  life),  68. 

19  &c.  :  cf.  Pali 
nishthitacivara-  (?)  18.  20,  565.  25 
nishparusha,  soft  (of  music),  3.  24  &c. 

(with  variant  nishpurusha  which  the 

Pali  has,  Mahavagga  i.  7) 
nishpalayati,  run  away,  164.  18  &c. 
nishpidyate,  be  expressed,  384.  21 
nishpiitigandhika,  fragrant  (of  divine 
rice),  120.  2 


s±^  w  - 


OF  WORDS. 


G83 


nistrishna,  free  from  desire,  210.  4  &c. 
naakritsna,  kind  of  lotus  (?),  180.  17 
naimittaka,   astrologer,   168.   19,  234. 

30:    naimitta,   168.   23   (should    be 

-taka) 
nairayika,  165.  19 
nairmanika,  miraculous,  186.  26 
naivasika,  deity  dwelling  (in  a  tree), 

390.4 
naisargika  or  naihs-,  cast  off,  19.  27, 

21.  21 

no  =  nonne,  64.  10 

naukrama,  bridge  of  boats,  55.  17  :  so 

nausarpkrama,  55.  24,  386.  10:  nau- 

yana,  386.  9 
nyasa,  3.  18,  26.  12  &c. 
nyunatara,  falling   below  a   standard, 

881.  11 
pakvamana=pacyamana,  510.  8  :  pak- 

vagatra,   with   diseased   limbs,    82. 

11 
pakshadhyaya,  study  of  logic,  630.  25 
pacyate,  be  tormented,  422.  19 
pancagandaka,  of  dharmacakra,   180. 

22,  281.  29 
pancagatisamatikranta,  ep.  of  Buddha, 

95.  18,  265.  1 
pancavarshika,  entertainment  for  five 

rainy  months  (?)   242.   11,  398.  24, 

403.  7,  419.  15,  429.  15  (Burn.  Intr. 

p.  394  n. ) 
pancaskandhavimocaka,  ep.  of  Buddha, 

95.  18 
pancahgaviprahina,  ep.  of  Buddha,  95. 

17,  264.  30:  -vipratihina,  124.  16 
panditajatiya  (matrigrama),  wise,  2.  3, 

98.  22,  440.  17,  of.  474.  8 
panyaparinita,  concubine,  529.  1 
pattracarika,  kind  of  magic,  45.  20 
padaka,  versed  in  the  padapatha,  620. 19 
padavihara,  paying  honour  by  walking 

round  (?)  78.   7-19:    467.   2   and   6 

pada  vihara 
padma,  a  heU,  67.  23  &c. 
panthahka,  narrow  path,  335.  1,  485. 

19  and  27 


parapravadin,  false  teacher,  202.  12 
param,  in  reply,  =  I  will,  293.  16,  294. 

24,295.  27. 
par&ntaka,  frontier,  1.  3,  18.  5,  19.  23 ; 

20.  23? 
paraprishthibh6tva,withbacktumed(?) 

259.  24 
parayana,  at  end  of  cpds.,  destined  to, 

57.  26,  827.  30 
parikatha,  religious  tale  or  talk,  225. 

26,  235.  25 
parikaroti,  uphold,  51.  23 
parikarmakatha,  prayer  (?)  210.  9 
parikarmayati,  make  ready,  134.  24, 

276.  10 
l^arikarshayati,  carry  (of  nurse),  475. 

16 
parigriddha,  greedy,  351.  10 
paricarayati,  cohabit,  1.  6  and  often: 

attend  to,  wait  on,  114.  25,  115.  15, 

421.20 
parijapta,  enchanted,  397.  26 
parinatapratyaya,  (action)  whose  effects 

are  matured,  54.  2  &c. 
parinayaka,  one  of  the  seven  treasures 

of  a  cakravartin,  211. 18, 217.  20:  see 

Senart  L^g.  de  Buddha,  p.  42 
parityakta,  anything  to  spare,  67.  13, 

82.  19,  88.  22 
paridahyami,  420.  6 
parinirvati,  go  into  nirvana,  150.  18, 

402.  5 :  -nirvayini,  fem.,  going  into 

nirvana,  533.  25 
parinirvrita,  gone  into  nirvana,  79.  19 

&c. 
paripacati,  bring  to  maturity,  125.  1 

&c. 
paripatayati,  destroy,  417.  6 
paripindikrita,  made  up  like  a  ball, 

516.7 
paripricchanika,  subject  for  discussion 

(?)  489.  14 
pariprapya,  to  be  done,  410. 6 ;  paripra- 

payati,  get  done,  545.  ^7 
paribhashate,  abuse,  38.  12  :  paribha- 

shaka,  abusive,  38.  10 :  cf.  Pali 


mmmif 


WI^KK(ff^llKinffffll^^ 


iiiPiilii 


684 


INDEX 


parithukta,  worn  (of  garment)  (?)  277. 

21 
paribhogya,  use,  275.  24 
parivitarka,  examination,  291.  24 
parishanda  (or  -khanda),  valley  (?)  212. 

8,  344.  12 
partksMs,  the  eight,  3.  16-    ,  26.  11, 

&c. 
paritta,  limited,  204.  14  and  17  :  short, 

498.  12,  504,  12 :  so  Pali 
paritta  (for  paridatta),  transmitted,  388. 

1 
paryanuyukta,  questioned,  235.  7 
paryantikrita,    finished,   97.   19,   236. 

18 
paryav,adata,  very  accomplished,  100.  4 
paryavadapayitri,  distributor,  202.  13 
paryavanaddha,  overgrown,  120.  3, 125. 

2 
paryavapnoti,  study,  613.  27 :  -vapya, 

18.  18,  207.  27 
paryadana,  end,  exhaustion  (of  karma 

&c.)  4.  3,  10.  29,  55.  2,  100.  25  &c. : 

Pali  pariyadanam 
paryupasana,    reverence,   147.   1,  149. 

19 :    paryupasitaplirvatva,    the   fact 

that  he  had  reverenced  it  in  a  former 

birth,  57.  5 
parvah  (MSS.),  nom.  neut.,  for  parva, 

307.  20 
parshadas,  the  four,  299.  14 
palvala,  neut.,  56.  8  (MSS.  rightly) 
pa^cacchramana,  154.  17,  330.  12 
paQcadbhaktapindapatapratikranta , 

should  be  read  (generally  with  MSS.) 

39.  20,  155.  29,  201.  1,  493.  27,  516. 

5,  550.  9,  556.  4  &c. :  cf.  Pali  pac- 

chabhattam :  Senart  Mahav.  i.  p.  56. 

1  gives  paQcadbhakto  against  MSS. 
pamgukfila,  priest's  dress,  424.  2 
pacana,  firewood  (?)  31.  11 
pandurika,  white,  352. 19 
patrakaravyagrahasta,   with   hand   on 

ring  of  his  almsdish  (?)  37.  2,  48.  21, 

159.  9,  281.  24  &a. 
patra^esha,  scraps  of  food,  505.  20 


padopajivin,  messenger,  537.  4 
papayati=payayati,  398.  17 
papantika,  543,  24,  544.  10,  kind  of  sin 

(Northern  Buddhist  equivalent  for 

pacittiya  ?) 
parami,  extremity,  637.  5 
paripana,  drink  (?)  221.  28 
parishadya,  councillor,  291.  27 
parushika,  violent,  301.  24 
pitakas,  the  three,  18,  24, 253.  20,  488. 

4 :  cf,  tripita 
pittaka,  boil  (=pidaka),  210.  14 
pitharika,  pot,  496.  14  (pipari-  is  wrong) 
pindapata,   alms :     pindapatra,   alms- 
dish  :  often  confused  (?) 
pindapatranirharaka,     attendant     in 

monastery,  239.  5 :  so  Pali 
pinditamulyam,  payment  in  lump  sum, 

500.  18 
pithita,  7.  1  for  pihita  ? 
pinya  (?),  650.  9 
pithi,  171.  10,  221.  3  (MSS.)=vithi: 

Schiefner  gives  '  market-place  '  from 

Tibetan  in  221,  3 
punyakshetra,  ep.  of  Buddha,  63.  24, 

395.  25  :  cf.  Pali  punnakkhettam 
punyamaheQakhya,  of  holy  person,  27. 

13  &o. 
putramotikaputra  (?)  493.  20 
putriya,  disciple,  419.  20 
punah9ramana  494.  7-8  :  purah-  ? 
purushadamyasarathi,  guide  of  man, 

ep.  of  Buddha,  54.  13  and  often 
purojava,  attendant,  211.  6,  214.  5  and 

19,  379.  26  (?) 
purobhaktaka,  breakfast,  307.  2-7 
pushkirini  often  for  pushkarini 
pushpa,  name  of  a  book  (?)  632.  15-20, 

651.9 
purvaragama,  obedient,  333.  17 
piirvanivasa,  former  existence,  619,  10 
p<arvapreta=preta,  47.  13,  97.  16 
piirvabhakshika,  breakfast,  30.  18-20 
prithagjana,     common,     unconverted, 

man,  133.  9  &c. :   prithagjanakalya- 

naka,  man  wisMng   for  conversion 


OF  WORDS. 


685 


(Pali    puthujjana-),  419.    17,    429. 

17 
prithagbhavati,  be  peculiar  to,  58.  23, 

100.9 
prishtbatomukha,  with  back  turned, 

333.  15 
peda,  basket  {?),  251.  4,  365.  8 
poiicchate,  clean  (shoes),  491.   7-12 : 

of.  Pali  punchati 
paicjunika,  backbiter,  301.  23 
potrl,  garment  (?)  256.  26 
poshadha=upavasatha,   116.  21,  121. 

18 :  poshadhoshita,  keeping  the  feast, 

118.  27 
paudgalika,  selfish,  342.  19 
prakramani,  kind  of  magic,  636.  27 
prakshipati,  start  a  ship,  334.  12 
pragrihita,  lofty,  7.  13,  102.  26,  113.  8 
pragharati,  ooze  out,  57.  21,  409.  1: 

Pali  paggharati 
praghatayati,  strike,  kUl,  281.  12  and 

often 
praccheda,    musical    division,    bar(?) 

597.  19 
praja,  era,  often 
prajapati,  lady,  2.  2,  98.  21 
prajiiapta,    arranged,    often    (esp.    of 

seats):  vaidyaprajnapta,  ordered  by 

doctors,  2.  19,  99.  10 
prajvalayati,  explain,  333.  13 
pranamayya,  bowing,  463.  22 
pranacja,  as  an  imprecation,  626.  4 
pranidhana,  prayers  for  something  in 

a  future  birth,  often 
pranidhi,  prayer,  102.  9,  134.  28 
pranita,  good,  of  food,  very  often,  as  in 

Pali :  of  dharma,  385.  20 
pratikanthukaya,  (-akaya?),  separately, 

244.  8 
pratikrushta,  poor,  500.  21 
pratigribna  (imper.),  247.  18 
pratijagarti,  keep  (?),  124.  9,  306.  12 
pratidvandvayati,  rival,  403.  18 
pratinihsrishta,  driven  away,  44.  17: 

pratinisrishta,  275.  8 
pratinistarati,  accomplish,  102.  14 


pratipaksha,  obstacle  (with  inf.),  352. 18 
pratipanya,  merchandise  in  exchange, 

173.5,271.27,564.2 
pratipadyate  with  gen.,  behave  to  as 

guest,  128.  27,  129.  8 
pratipra^rabhyati  (or-srabhyati),  finish, 
68.  3,  138.  10,  265.  23,  494.  22,  549. 
10,  568.  16 
pratiprabhrita,  return  present,  548.  8 
pratibibharti,  support  a  parent,  2.  13 
pratibhana,  329.  3,  493.  8,  562.  12 
pratibhinnaka,  undecided  (?),  280.  16 
pratimarge,  on  the  way,  164.  26, 165. 16 
prativahati,  oppose,  562.  26 
prativasita,  inhabited,  598.  12 
prativigata,  gone,  573.  4 
prativinudati,  get  rid  of,  34. 21, 371. 15, 

451.  17,  491.  21,  557.  24 
prativibudhyate,  be  awakened,  175.  13 
prativiramati,  abstain,  11.  23,  302.  8, 

585.  18 
prativiruddha,  rebellious,  445.  24 
pratipamayya,  putting  to  rights,  552. 
25,  566.   4 :    prati(;amayati,   6.    10, 
341.  7,  516.  6  &c. :  Pah  patisameti 
pratiQarana  :  karmapratiparana,  trust- 
ing in  his  karma,  427.  22 :  praticjara- 
nabhlita,  gone  to,  176.  26 
prati<?ishya,  under-disciple  (?),  153.  14 
pratiQrama,  toil,  108.  26 
pratisarndhi,  rebirth,  57.  25  and  often : 

Pali  patisandhi 
pratisammodayati,  give  friendly  greet- 
ing, 117. 1, 439. 15,  455.  8 :  -modana, 
248.  7,  -modana,  403.  2 
pratisamlayana,  privacy,  156.  2, 197.  1, 
494.  2 :  pratisamlina,  in  privacy,  196. 
19,  291.  23  &c.,  cf.  Pali  patisallana 
&c. 
pratisamvitprapta  of  arhat,  180.  27  &c. 
pratisanivedayati,  recognise  (?),  258.  18 
and  24,   259.  16:    pratisamvedaya- 
mana,   feeling,  235.    28 :   pratisam- 
vedin,  567.  18 
pratisamayya,  having  arranged,  20.  4, 
39.  21,  201.  1 :  for  pratitam-  ? 


•^m 


ipup 


^1" 


686 


INDEX 


pratisevate,  follow  (pleasure),  258.  6 
praticchate,  accept,  238.  29  :  cf.  Pali 

paticeha 
pratityasamutpada  (picture  of),  300. 18, 

547.  18 
pratipa,   respect,    (Pali    patissa)  :    see 

sapraticja :   Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p. 

516 
pratodayashti,   7.   4,  76.  22,  463.  10, 

465.  21 
pratyaipQa,  division,   share,   132.   29, 

380.  20 
pratyaksha,  discerning,  71.  8-9 
pratyanubhavati,  enjoy,  54. 4  (and  often 

in  same  phrase),  262.  20:  in  204.  25, 

surpass  (Burnouf) 
pratyantima,  frontier,  21.  17,  426.  25 
pratyaya,  cf.  glanapratyaya 
pratyavatarati,  disembark,  229. 18 
pratyavabhashate,  call  to,  9.  16 
pratyavasrita,  gone  away,  235.  27 
pratyastarana,  cushion,  19.    20 :    Pali 

pacchattharanam 
pratyupasthita,  coming  on,  54.  3  and 

often  in  same  phrase :  approaching 

(of  time),  13.  6,  87.  27,  91. 12,  505.  5 

(cf.  Pali  paccupatthito) ;  gandharva- 

pratyupasthita,  1.  15 :    fallen  into, 

235.3 
pratyudha,  neglected  (command),  178. 

11 
pratyekanaraka,  335.  25,  336.  27 
prathama :  tatprathamatas,  first  of  all, 

44.  28,  47.  6,  157.  1-2,  188.  24,  461. 

22,  463.  13,  496.  24,  531.  5 :  pratha- 

matara,  380.  12,  tatprathamataram, 

before  something,  314.  15,  458.  3 
pradushyati  cittam,  be  angry,  197.  25, 

286.  5 
praprinayati,  make  pleasant,  551.  27 
prabandhita  (active),  56.  9  (Pah  pra- 

bandhati) 
prabalavirasa,  decay,  587.  17 
prayoktra,  harness,  463.  9 
pravacana,  doctrine  of  Buddha,  490. 

17  :  time  of  a  Buddha  (?),  505.  2 


pravartana,  he  who  rolls,  394.  23 
pravarayati,  present  with,  entertain, 

116.  17,  283.  5  &c. :  Pali  pavareti 
pravarana,  feast  at  end  of  Lent,  91. 12, 

93.  10 
pravasayati,  make  to  dwell  in,  127.  5, 

9 
pravigalita,  oozing,  604.  17 
pravirudha,  598.  8 
pravilambate,  608.  10 
pravi(;amayati,  542.  ^2 
pravedha,  a  measure,  56.  17,  59.  16 
pravecjita   darakam,  pregnant   with   a 

boy,  541.  28 
pravyaharana,  faculty  of  speech,  250. 

27 
pravrajita,  ordained,  236.  27 
prasavapita,  dehvered,  484.  8 
prasrabdha,  stopped  after  exercise,  48. 

10 
prasthapita,  held  (of  a  feast),  514.  19 
praharati,hurt  (with  gen.),  144.  16, 145. 

6,  334.  6 
praharita,  striking,  58.  27,  100.  13  &c. 
prahitatman,  resolute,  37.  10 
prahenaka,  13.  26,  258.  19 
prag  eva,  much  more,  often 
pragbhara,  inclined  to  (at  end  of  cpd.), 

80.  4  and  often 
pranopeta,  ahve,  72.  2,  462.  15  &c. 
pratipathika,  wayfarer,  242.  21 
pratisima,  neighbour,  546.  13 
pratiharya,  miracle,  144.  5  &c. 
prantavatika,  631.  14 
pranta^ayanasanabhakta,  living  in  the 

country,    ep.    of  Pratyekabuddhas, 

188.   15    &c.    (prantapayanabhakta, 

132.21),  -asanasevui,312.  9:  cf.344. 

10 :  Peer  Journ,  As.  1881,  p.  517 
prabhrita  masc,  36.  21 
pramodya,  delight,  13.  12,  82.  28,  239. 

19 :  Pali  pamojjam 
prardhate,  attain  (riddhim),  146.  11 
pravishkriyamana,  shown,  201.  23 
priyakhyayin,  teller  of  good  news  (post 

at  court),  386.  17,  529.  8 


IP 


OF  WORDS. 


G87 


pretamahardhika,    14,    19 :    cf.    Feer 

Joum.  As.  1884,  p.  127 
protsrijati,  cast  out,  587.  7 
prodglrna,  cast  out,  589.  1 
pronmathyate,  be  disturbed,  599.  2 
pronmulita,  603.  9 
prollanghya,  transgressing,  596.  24 
ploti  see  karmaploti 
pbalakini,  plank,  240.  3 
phuttaka,  kind  of  cloth,  29.  8 
pheia,  dish  (?),  503.  24 
banigdharma,  trader  (?),  254.  11 
balakaya,  army  (as  Pali),  63.  6, 315. 15 
balabaU  (fern.),  strong  (?),  134.  20 
balani,  the  five,  208.  8 
balipratigrahika  devata,  1.  8 
bahirmukha,  turned  away  from  (with 

loc),  1.  18 
bahuboUaka,  great  talker,  338.  13 
badita,  sunk,  505.  10 
buddhanirmana,  magic  figure  of  Bud- 
dha, 162.  17,  166.  3 
buddhapkidi,  mass  of  Buddhas,  162. 15 
busaplavi,  beetle  (?),  12.  25,  13.  17 
bodhyangani,  the  seven,  208.  9  &c. 
bodhipaksha,  350.  14,  616.  23 
bodhimanda,  392.  17 
brahmakrita  )(  devakrita,  22.  21 
brahmadeya,  gift  to  brahmans,  620. 14, 

621.2 
brahmaviharas,  the  four,  224.  28  (cf. 

Pali) 
bhaktakritya,  preparations   for  meal, 

185.  22  &c. 
bhaktagra,    refectory,    335.    24    (Pali 

bhattaggo) 
bhaktabhisara,  see  abhisara 
bhaktimahat,  faithful,  433.  11 
bhaktottarika,  see  uttarika 
bhakshayati,  liveon  (asPalibhakkheti), 

276.  8 
bhatabalagra,    (masc.)    hero,    77.    26, 

(neut.)  army,  218,  11 
bhadrakalpa,  344.  4  &c. 
bhadrakalpika   (not   a  proper  name), 

440.  15,  447.  4 


bhadramukha  (not  a  Naga,  but)  a  voca- 
tive addressed  to  any  inferior,  8.  8, 
9.  28,  39.  29,  88.  22,  187.  6,  261.  12, 
301.  20,  345.  17  &c. :  pi.  300.  27 

bhavalabhalobhasatkaraparanm  ukh  a, 
of  a  convert,  97.  27  &c. 

bhasmagraha,  some  branch  of  brah- 
man's education,  485.  6 

bhagineya,  friendly  address  to  a  junior 
(cf.  matula),  304.  24,  500.  7 

bhagiya  (at  end  of  cpd.),  connected 
with,  50.  7-8,  363.  28  &c. :  Pali 
-bhagiyo 

bhajanacarika,  of  magicians,  45.  20 

bhandana,  quarrel,  164.  25 

bhandika,  instrument,  521.  25 

bharatara,  heavy(?),  598.  9 

bhavanamarga,  a  spiritual  state,  240. 
21 

bhikshubhava,  priesthood,  often 

bhikshuni,  often 

bhi  with  loc,  411.  24 

bhujishya,  servant,  302.  26 

bhutatantravid,  234.  30 

bhumi,  class,  level,  230.  28  - 

bhuyasa :  see  yad  bhuyasa 

bhuyasya  matraya,  still  more,  263.  11 
and  often :  Pali  bhiyosomattaya 

bhritika,  wages,  303.  30 

bhaikshakula,  charitable  house,  263.  2 

bhaikshya  =  bhaiksha,  473.  10-11 

bhojaniya  see  khadaniya 

bhoskara,  rules  of  address,  485,  7      , 

makuta,  crest,  411.  12 

manca,  couch,  20.  8-12 

manivarman,  jewel-mail,  546.  14 

mandavata,  garden  (?), 286. 15  :  soman- 
dalavata,  288.  15 

mandalaka,  sacred  circle,  333,  18,  345. 
22 

mandilaka,  flour  cake  (?),  258,  9- 

madgubhuta,  overcome  in  argument, 
stupefied,  633,  24,  635,  7 

madyapura,  590,  25 

madhyama,  an  agama,  333.  11 

manahcjuka,  sorrow,  257.  12 


wwmmmH 


wmmmmmmmmm 


;    itr, 


: 


688 


INDEX 


manasikara,  236. 20  &c. :  manasikaroti, 

240.  17  &c. 
manapa  for  manaapa,  74.  9  &c. 
manushyadharma:  uttara  man-,  high- 
est condition,  144. 4  &c. :  cf.  Childers 

Pali  Diet.  s.  v.  uttari,  and  Vinaya- 

pitaka  iii.  p.  92 
manojava,  kind  of  magic,  53.  22 
mantranaka,  invitation  (Burnouf)  (?), 

428.  29 
manduraka,  kind  of  mat,  19.  23  (see 

notes) 
manyate  kalam   (Buddhah),  we  wait 

Buddha's  pleasure,  50.  17  &c.,  man- 

yase  k.,  64.  29  &c. :  Pali  kalam  maia- 

fiasi 
maryadabandha,  keeping  in  control,  29. 

26 
mastika,  11.  13 

mahattamapada,  of  a  saint,  247.  4 
mahadgata,  great,  227.  4  (Pali  mahag- 

gato) 
mahalla,  329.  1  (Feer  gives  '  old  man  ' 

from  Tib.),  520.  11- 
mahanucjamsaka,  of  great  comfort  or 

advantage,  200.  14 
mahapadma,  a  hell,  67.  23  &c. 
maharaurava,  a  hell,  67.  22 
mahS,Qravaka,  489.  11 
mahahatamanda,  great  cry,  443.  15 
mahe^akhya,  243.  8  <fec. 
matangl,   woman  of   low  caste,   397. 

24 
matula,  respectful  address  to  a  senior 

(cf.  bhagineya),  500.  4 
matrika,   a  division   of  sacred  books 

answering  to  Pali  abhidhamma  (?), 
18.  15,  333.  7 
manika,  a  weight,  293. 16,  294.  24,  295. 

27,  296.  9 
mandaraka,  of  the  mandaxa  tree,  158. 16 
m&rgapobha,  clearing  of  path  in  honour 

of  some  one,  513.  9 
maladhara,  kind  of  deva,  218.  8 
mithyapranidhana,  14.  19 
middha,  555.  22 


muktapushpa,wreath  of  flowers  thrown, 

78.  18-20 
mukhatundaka,  mouth,  387.  7 
muta,  see  mota 
mundaka,  '  shaveling,'  13.  15 
mundfipayati,  261.  15 
mudita,  sympathy  in  joy  (asPali),  483.10 
mudra,  branch  of  education,  3.  18,  26. 

12,  58. 17  &c.:  Schiefner  gives  Hand- 

rechnen  from  the  Tibetan 
munigatha,  20.  24,  35.  1 
musaragalva,  116.  8,  297.  25 
mudha,  see  mota 
murdhan,  state  of  spiritual  exaltation, 

80. 1, 166. 15, 240. 20, 271. 12 :  miirdh- 

agatam(?),   79.   28:   murdhagamini 

dakshina,  502.  11 
mula,  masc,  herbs  for  horses'  food,  513. 

15,  23 
mulara    kramata?   ca,   right   through 

from  beginning,  491.  11:  so  miilac 

ca,  491.  7 
mrigacakra,  zodiac  (?),  630.  20 
mridumadhya  kshanti,  state  of  spiritual 

calm,  271.  13,  see  Yoga  S.  ii.  34 
medhi,  part  of  stupa,  244.  9 
meraka,  19.  22  (see  notes) 
maitrayat,  friendly  to  men,  105. 17,  cf. 

123.  7 
mokshapura  =  moksha,  385.  22 
mokshabhagiya,   having    to    do    with 

moksha,  50.  7 
mota,  bundle  (Hindi  moth),  5. 8  :  mfidh- 

a,   332.  5  :   muta,   501.   28 :   muta, 

524.  16 
maunindra  pravacana,  490.  17 
mrakshya,  illfeeling  (?),  622.  12 
yatas,  towards  (with  nom.  preceding), 

231.  4,  232.  4 
yathapi  =  quippe   (?)  84.   10,  213.  24, 

462.  3  :  yathapi  nama,  501.  8 
yathasthane,  as  at  first,  494.  17   (so 

Pali) 
yad:  yacca...yacca= both... and,  77.7: 

yat  khalu  with  janiyat  =  Pali  yagghe, 

111.  25  and  often:  yad  uta=scilicet 


iiipiiiillp 


OF   WORDS. 


689 


(Pali  yad  idam),  often:  yad  bhuyasa, 
for  the  most  part  (Pali  yebhuyyena), 
50. 12, 80.  4, 419. 18  &c. :  yadyajjana, 
anyone's  man  (?),  587.  23 :  •  yad  va 
tad  va,  at  random,  499.  17,  548.  11 : 
yan  nu  with  first  person = what  if 
I...,  let  me...,  often:  yam  for  yad, 
59.  11,  adverbially,  77.  11,  87.  9  &c.: 
yena . . .  tena . . .  =  where . .  .there,  very 
often,  generally  of  persons  (but  of 
places,  262. 14,  545.  28  &c.) 

yantragriha,  torture-chamber,  380.  15 

yamali,  kind  of  dress,  276.  11 

yavapasya,  230.  20 

yacanaka,  beggar,  470. 28,  585.  7 :  man 
sent  to  ask  girl  in  marriage,  168.  2 

yatram  pricchati,  wish  luck  (?),  156. 14 

yapaniyatara,  more  healthy  state,  110. 2 

yapayati,  live,  93.  6,  150.  16,  196.  18, 
471.  4  (Pali  yapeti)  :  yapita,  main- 
tained, 499.  1  &c.  (cf.  ayapita) 

yavac  ca...yavac  ca...with  names  of 
places  —  between  A  and  B  (with  atran  - 
tarat  following),  93.  24,  386.  10 

yavat  with  dat.,  2.  24,  523.  15 

yuktamuktapratibhana,  329.  3,  493.  8 

yupayashti,  244.  11 

yogakshema,  ep.  of  nirvana  (as  in  Pali), 
98.  2,  123.  10,  303.  1,  498.  13 

yogodvahana,  reUef,  87.  24,  172.  28, 
312.  19,  498.  27 

yonigas,  wisely  (?),  488.  3  (Pali  yoniso) 

ratnakarnika,  jewel  as  earring,  26.  24 

ratnatraya,  481.  25 

ratnaQila,  mosaic  (Schiefner)  (?),  211. 
4-6 

rathakaramesha  (?),  165.  1 

rajamatra,  titular  king,  143.  2  &c. 

ratra,  time,  in  dlrgharatra  q.  v. 

ratrimdivasa,  vvx^i^fiepov,  124.  20  &c. 

rukshika  (fem.),  rough,  87.  1,  89.  3 

roshaka,  angry,  38.  9 

roshayati,  be  angry,  38.  12 

raukshacitta,  harsh-tempered,  471.  11 

raurava,  a  hell,  67.  22  &c. 

lakshana,  spoon  (?),  513.  15,  24 

C. 


lakshanya,  diviner,  474.  27 
laksha,  a  lakh,  535.  8,  19 
laghutthanata,   good  health,   156.   13 

(Pali  lahutthana) 
langhanaka,  means  of  crossing  (?),  340. 

22 
lajjadhvam=lajjadhve,  511.  22,  26 
ladda==laddu(?),  513.  15,  24 
labdhasarubhara, having  the  conditions 

present,  54.  2  &c. :  -samhara,  282.  11 
lardayati,  load  (Hindi  lad),  5.  22,  334. 

19  ""■'■  ■^;;'^ 

likhapayati,  547.  6 

lipika,  clerk,  293.  5 

luha,  bad(?),  13.  27,  81.  26,  425.  13, 
427.  14 

lekhapala,  schoolroom,  171.  3 

lokasamvritti,  right  conduct  (?),  547.  26 

lokanugrahapravritta,  ep.  of  Buddha, 
124.  12  &c. 

lokantarika,  204.  23 

lokayata,  630.  24,  633. 17:  -yatika,  619. 
24 

lohitamukti,  red  pearl,  297.  24:  so 
lohitika,  166.  8 

lohi,  pot  (?),  16.  26  (?),  378.  11 

laukika  citta,  63.  11,  77. 14  &c. :  lauki- 
kacitta,  137.  16:  laukika  agradhar- 
ma,  166.  16  :  1.  kshanti,  240.  20 

vam^aghatika,  kind  of  game,  475.  19 

vaka  Vai(?alika  (?),  217.  23 

vanipaka,  414.  18  :  vaniyaka,  83.  19 

vapushmatta,  beauty,  44.  22 

varavaranga,  picked  elephant  (?),  527. 
27 

vartitavat,  living,  122.  19 

vardalika,  rain,  500.  20 

vardhaniya,  iar(?),  500.  1  (-iyam?) 

varshasthala,  rainpot  (?),  244.  13 

varsha  (sing.),  rainy  season,  401. 7,  509. 
19  :  varshavasa,  91.  11 :  varshopa- 
nayika,  beginning  of  residence  in  the 
rains  (cf .  Pali),  18.  10,  489.  10 :  var- 
shoshita,  having  spent  the  rainy 
season,  92.  8,  489.  16, 579.  4  (varsha 
ushitva,  394.  4) 

87 


"^^I^plpil 


690 


INDEX 


vallaka,  sea-monster,  105.  27  :  so  val- 

labhaka,  231.  4 
vallari,  musical  instrument,  315. 12  &c.: 

so  valliki,  108.  4 
vapiprapta,  having  power  over,  210.  4 

(at  end  of  cpd.),  546.  29 
vahirmanaska,  out  of  his  mind,  631. 

18 
vatahata  =  vatula  (?),  165.  13 
vapyayamana  (denom.  of  vapi),  462.  2 
vayvadhika,  palsied,  540.  25 
vara,  platform  (Burnouf),  404.  2 
varidhara,  jet  of  water,  507.  17 
varshika,  a  plant,  628.  15 
vashpayamana  (vapya-?),  462.  6 
vagicandanakalpa  (or  vasi-),  97.  26, 180. 

26  &c. 
vasodghatika,  see  udghatika 
vahika,  carrier,  258.  13 
vimQatipikhar  asamudgata ,  of  mountain 

of  egoism,  46.  25  &c. 
viknrvita,   miracle,   269.   7 :    of.    Pali 
vikubbanam,  and  Senart  Mahavastu 
i.  p.  425. 
vikopayati,  disturb,  350.  7,  517.  9  :  of. 

Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p.  512 
vigatoddhava,  ep.  of  Buddha,   69.  14 

&c. :  see  uddhava 
vigrahita,  prejudiced,  419.  19,  557.  28, 

571.  22 
vighatayati,  open,  280.  9 
viclra,  see  avacira 
vicchandayati,   warn,  prevent,  10.  6, 

11.  24,  383.  6,  590.  24 
vijita,  realm,  often  (so  Pali) 
vitkotika,  kind  of  game  (?),  475.  18 
vidharayati,  stop,  177.  1,  285.  21,  332. 

10 
vidhi,  fern.,  103.  18,  104.  16,  105.  5, 

106. 10 
vidhvamsana,  destruction,  180.  24 
vinayadhara,  priest,  21.  17 
vinadita,  reviled,  540.  19 
vinasita  (?),  499.  12 

vinipatitapanra,  of  beings  in  the  four 
apayas  (cf.  Pali),  55.  19,  69.  29  &c. 


vinivarti,  cessation,  393. 25 :  cf.  416.  18 
vinivarana,   unbiassed   (as  Pah),  616. 

27,  617.  2 
vineyakarya,  269.  16 :  vineyajana,  130, 

7 :  vineyapeksha,  463.  15,  543.  6 

vipancika,  soothsayer  (from  root  pane), 

475.  5  and  should  be  read  319.  14, 

391.5(MSS.):  vipaScanaka,  548.22(?) 

vipapyana,  spiritual  insight  (Pali  vipas- 

sana),  44.  24,  95.  13,  264.  28  &c. 
vipushpita,  smiled,  585.  10-28 
vipratipadyamana,  sinning,  293.  20 
vipratisarin,  remorseful,  322.  13,  638. 

10 
vibhajati,  explain  in  detaU  (so  Pali), 

494.  26,  495.  18 
vibhandayati     mukham,     make    wry 

faces,  263.  14,  575.  24 
vimati,  doubt  (as  Pali),  328.  1  &c. 
vimurchita,  faint,  454.  30 
vimrishtarupa,  ep.  of  ekottarika,  333. 13 
vimbaka,  form  of  face,  172.  10, 525.  16 
viragayati,  displease,  131.  6,   133.   15 

&c. 
vilanghyati,  593.  8 
vivarnayati,  dispraise,  263.  13 
vivartayati,  cast  off  (garment),  39.  29 
viQikhigraha  (in  a  mantra)  (?),  612.  19 
vipishta  vayas,  full  age,  236.  4 
vi(?eshadhigama,  specific  attainment  (as 

Pali),  174.  1 
vishanna,  incapable,  44.  18 
vishtha,  rope  (?),  274.  22 
visama  for  vish-,  204.  11  (MSS.),  -ta, 

384.  19 
visarjayati,  answer  questions  (so  Pali 

visajjeti),  162.  20 
vistara,  direction  to  narrator  ('expand 

here'),  428.  11:  so vistarena karyam, 

377.  1:  vistarim  karoti,  spread,  379. 

10  :  vistiryate,  be  explained,  378.  2 
visphota,  open,  603.  20 
vihethayati,  injure,  42. 17, 145. 22, 163. 

21,  494.  9  :  vihethaka,  322.  6 
vijakaya,  seed-body,  131.  23 
vrittaka,  tale,  439.  8 


l\-i 


lliplliiiiilpliilllii^^ 


OF  WORDS. 


691 


vriddhayuvati,     prociiress,     254.    22 : 

midwife,  483.  25 
vriddhanta,     seniors'    end,    place     of 

honour,  43.  26,  85.  21,  180.  17,  306. 

17,  349.  26,  432.  4,  507.  16 
vrishika==vishi(?),40.  10,  550.  16 
vrishyate  devah,  71.  5 
vapayati  (causal  of  ve),  213.  8 
vetra,  rope  (?),  230.  3 :  vetraQita,  see 

gita 
vedaniya,  to  be  experienced,  68. 10, 265. 

29  (of.  Yoga-sutras  2.  12) 
vedhita,  of  earth  shaking,  250.  22 
veQadhara,  disguised  as  (at  end  of  cpd.), 

473.  12 
vepyam  vahayati,  be  a  ve^ya,  14.  20 
vaijayanta,  Indra's  palace,  395.  11 
vaineya,  to  be  converted,  36.  21,  202. 

29:  vaineyakala,  125.  10,  378.  16: 

-jana,   96.  9 :  -vatsa,  96.  6,  125.  5, 

265.  13:    -sattva,   394.   12:  -yapek- 

shaya,  49.  8,  330.  7 
vaipaiicika,  soothsayer,  474.  26  :  Senart 

Mahavastu  i.  p.  538 
vaipushpita,  smiled,  17.  6  (cf.  vipush-) 
vaimatika,  in  mistake  (?),  544.  12 
vaiyavritya,  service,  64. 16,  347.  2  (Pali 

veyyavaccam) 
vairambhaka,  a  wind,  98.  24  (cf.  Pali 

Jat.  iii.  484.  2) 
vaivarnika,  outcast,  424.  1 
vaiparadya,    Buddha's    confidence    in 

himself  (of  four  kinds),  126.  13,  264. 

30,  617.  15 
vaistarika,   widespread,  202.   14,   379. 

21,  402.  18 
vyamsayati,  deceive,  305.  13 
vyagrahasta  (at  end  of  cpd.),  7.  15,  37. 

2,  137.  9  &c. 
vyatisarayati  katham,  converse,  70. 11, 

75.  23,  156.  20,  619.  2  (PaU  vitisare- 

ti,  which  Childers  takes  from  vyati- 

smarayati) 
vyapatrapya,  shame  (?),  255.  17 
vyapasamsritya,  having  gone  through 

(existences),  200.  10 


vyavadana,  purification,  616.  23 
vyavalokana,  435.  22 :  -lokita,  437.  5 
vyavasta  =  vyavasita,  416.  26 
vyavasthapayati,  give  a  name,  3.  6  and 

often 
vyakaroti,  predict,  131.  20  :  especially, 

predict   future  births,   65.   18  and 

often 
vyakartri,  expounder,  620.  19 
vyadayaksha,  275.  28 
vyapannacitta,  maUcious  (cf.  Pali),  301. 

24 :  avyap-,  105.  18,  302.  9 
vyabadhayate,  injure  (cf.  Pali),  105. 

12 
vyartta=artta,  163.  6 
vyavadha  (?),  424.  4 
vyasajyaceta,  attached  to,  587.  3 
vyuttishthati,  come  back  from  sea,  35. 

22 
vyutpadyati,  come  back  from  sea,  41. 

27  :  resist,  243.  22,  447.  23  (?)  • 
vyupapatti,  rebirth,  2.  1 
vyupaQama,  rehef,  578.  4,  587.  7 
vyupapanta,  desisting,  171.  9 
9akala  (-la),  skin,  239.  29  (of  fish),  476. 

20  (of  man) 
(jahkhapila,  291.  9  &c. 
9anaka  (?),  349.  4 
9ata9alaka,  parasol,  513.  20 
9atana,  cutting,  180.  23,  281.  30 
^abdavedha,  100.  12,  442.  8 
9amathavipa9yanavihariQ,  ep.  of  Bud- 
dha, 95.  13,  124.  12  &G. 
9amatta9Lksha,  270.  2 :  9amanu9iksha, 

263.  28 
9ayanasana,  dweUing,  often  (Pali  sena- 

sanam) :  so  9ayyasana,  385.  13 
9arkara  =  9arkar4,   in   cpds.,   155.   23 

&c. 
9alaka,  ticket,  44.  4,  184.  15  &c. 
galakavritti,  famine  so-called,  131.  21- 
9akunikayini,  poulteress  (?),  530.  6 
9atika,  garment,  83.  22 :  9ati,  463.  8 
9amyapra9a,    sacrifice    (Pali   samma- 

paso),  634.  7,  11 
9alina,  fine  (rice)  (?),  559.  8 


„^j... 


■  "'.Tw^i.  M?-i-j,.  ■%  y  ■  vj^ 


692 


INDEX 


gikshapada,  moral  precept  (Pali  sikkha- 

padam),  often 
^ikhl,  kind  of  magic  ( =  <?ikhabandhana- 

\-idya  ?),  636.  26 
<;ita,  rope  {?),  113.  16,  274.  23,  281.  2 
(jirasita,  exalted  (?),  426.  22 
<jirottarapattika,  head  dress,  256.  24 
pilpasthana  with  karmasthana,  58.  28, 

100.  10,  212.  10 
<;ilpikarman,  craftsman,  522.  9 
(jivavidya,  divination  by  jackals'  cries, 

680.  22 
<;llasamadana,  undertaking   obedience 

to  9ila,  10.  11,  11.  27 
5uklapaksha,  38,  4  (see  Burnouf  Intr. 

p.  252) 
(jushkitum,  897.  27 
<;linyagara,  lonely,  344.  9 
5aiksha9aikshas  (Pali  sekho,  asekho), 

261.  5,  887.  26 
^ailagatha,  20.  23,  35.  (see  notes) 
(;okagara,  boudoir,  287.  13 
(jraddhaya  gacchati,  beUeve  (with  gen.), 

17.  5 
(jraddhayita,  437.  1 
(jraddhadeyani  vinipatayati,   336.   27, 

887.  4,  571.  6,  572.  8 
9ramana9akyaputriya,  disciple  of  Bud- 
dha, 82.  8 
^ramanoddega,    -depika,    pupil    of    a 

(jramana  (cf.  Pali),  160.  6 
^ramaneraka,  842.  27 
9vetayarna,    astrologer's    instrument, 

263.9 
Qvetasthi,  famine  so-called,  131.  21 
shatparamitaparipurna,  ep.  of  Buddha, 

124.  16  :  -purnayacjas,  95.  19,  265. 

1 
shadangasamanvagata,  ep.  of  Buddha, 

124.  16,  265.  1 
shadayatanabhedaka,   ep.  of  Buddha, 

95.  18 
shadvargiya  =  Pali    chabbaggiya,    806. 

28,  329.  19  (-vargika),  489.  20 
shodaka = khodaka,  220.  21 
samkalikacurna,  shavings,  4.3.  9 


samkuucayati,  162.  3 
sarnkramanaka,  gallery,  220.  22,  221. 

29 
samkra,mani,  kind  of  magic,  686.  27 
sarnklipyati,  get  soiled,  57.  19 
sainkshiptena,  concisely,  87.  9 
sarnganika,  society,  the  world,  464. 19 : 

so  Pali 
samgrahavastu,  element  of  popularity, 

95.  15,  124.  14,  264.  29 :  Pah  sahga- 

havatthu 
samghata,   pot   (as  ghata)  (?),  14.  25, 

16.26 
sarpghati,  priest's  robe,  37.  1,  154.  17 : 

satQgMti,  159.  9,  494.  2,  558.  20 
samghata,  a  hell,  67.  21,  366.  28 
samghataviharin  (?),  ep.  of  Buddha,  95. 

19 
samcintya,  intentionally,  494.  9  (Pali 

saiicicca) 
samjanaka,  producing  (at  end  of  cpds.), 

175.  10 
samjiva,  a  hell,  67.  21  &c. 
samtati,    disposition,   feeling,   171.   4, 

286.  21 
sarndarpayati,  give  exposition,  often 
sarndigya,  taking  farewell,  446.  25 
samdrishtika,  visible,  426.  10 
samdhaya,  with  reference  to,  241.  23, 

491.  16 
saradhavenika,  a  game,  475.  19 
sanidhavya,     having     run      through 

(bhths),  534.  6 
sarpdhumayate,  smoke,  107.  7 
saninamayati,  subdue,  446. 1 
samnidhanin,  social,  556.  4 
samnigrita,  connected  with,  devoted  to 

(cf.  Pah  sannissito),  94.  11,  101.  10, 

230.  23 :  cf.  Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p. 

456 
sarnpada  =  sarppad  (as  Pali),  401.  25 
sainparimarjya,  295.  8,  296.  23 
samparivartayati,  wring  (hands),  263. 

13 :  samparivartya,  going  round,  194. 

1 
samparivartinl,  existing,  607.  5 


IMiPPPPi 


OF   WORDS. 


693 


Bampidadhati,  close,  232.  19 
samputa=a5jali,  380.  1 
sampracintya,  512.  22 
samprativedhakl    (or    -ikl),    cleaving, 

opening  up  (at  end  of  cpd.)  46.  24 

and  often  in  same  phrase 
sampravHrayati,   wait    on,    entertain, 

285.  7,  310.  22   and   often:   Senart 

Mahavastu  i,  p.  598 
saraprasiddhi,  success,  588.  16 
samprasthita,  going  on  towards  Bud- 

dhahood(?),  293.  18,  326.  10,  481.  4 
sarnbhinnapralapa,   idle   talk,   302.   8 

(Pali  samphappalapo) :  -lapika,  301. 

24 
samminjayati,    bend    (arm),  473.    6 : 

Pali  samminjeti 
sammodamana,    friendly     (as     Pali), 

28.27 
sammodani   samraiijani  katha,    com- 
plimentary talk,  70.  10,  156.  19 
sarnyamanin,  ruler,  60.  15 
samyuktaka  agama,  333.  10 
samyojana,  cause  of  rebirth  (cf.  Pali), 

533.  25,  553.  24  &c. 
samranjani,  see  sammodani :  sararafi- 

janlya,  ep.  of  dharma,  404.  15 
sainvara,  provisions,  110.  26 
samvartana,  -ni,  issuing  in,  leading  to 

(at  end  of  cpd.),  229.  12,  502.  12 :  so 

samvartanlya,  260.  8,  482-3  passim: 

samvartani  225.  14,  seems  =  end 
samvarnayati,  approve  and  foUow,  115. 

7,  116.  14 
samvacya,  having  lived  among,  70.  1 
samvyavaharamana,  259.  10 :  -harin, 
-     499.  3 
samsaracakra,  180.  22  &c. :  -saradold, 

424.  13 
sarasldana,  sinking,  229.  23 
samskaritum  samskaran,  207.  24 
sarQsthapya  =  sthSpayitva,  except,  403. 

28 
samsvedaja=:svedaja,  627.  17 
samharshayati,  388.  28  &c. 
sakamam  with  gen.,  to  please. . . ,  529. 29 


sakayika,  a  game,  475.  19 
satkayadrishti,  heresy  of  individuality, 

46.  25  and  often  in  same  phrase 
sattvavatl,  pregnant,  271.  24 
satyavacana,   claiming  of    merit  and 

reward,  473.  20,  571.  5  &c. :  cf.  Pali 

saccakiriya 
8atyS,nuloma  kshanti,  80.  1 
satyabhiyacana,   appeal  to   truth    (of 

one's  faith),  154.  5 
sadamattis,  kind  of  Devas,  218.  9 
sadbhutadakshinlya,  ep.  of  Pratyeka- 

buddha,  133.  12,  313.  17 
santahsvdpateya,  wealth,  286.  2   (see 

notes),  291.  8(?),  439.  30 
santaka,  belonging  to  (as  in  Pali),  280. 

7,  446.  18,  464.  23,  529.  18 :  santika, 

174.  4   ■ 
saprishthlbhata    )(    avaprishthlbhAta 

q.  v.,  326.  9 
saptaka,  week,  99.  20 
saptabodhyangakusumadhya,    ep.     of 

Buddha,  95.  20  &c. 
saptasamadhiparishkaradayaka,  ep.  of 

Buddha,  95.  20 
sapratl§a,  respectful,  333.  16,  484.  15, 

485.20 
saprema,  237.  5 

sabhagata,  sharing,  122.  16,  194.  30 
samaka,  alike,  585,  16 
samaloshtakancana,  97.  25  &c. 
samanupagyati,  197.  21 
samanubaddha,  125.  22  &a. 
samanurakshati,  104.  13,  105.  18 
samanuvishta  (-<?ishta?),  214.  21 
samanusmarati,  142.  12 
samanvangibhfita,  possessed  by,  219.  22 
samanvaharati,  consider,  often:   with 

me,  613.  2  :  cf.  asamanvahara,  and 

Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p.  564 
samabhyudgamya,  606.  2 
samabhyudyata,  striving,  45.  30 
samadapaka,  instigator,  142.  5 
samadapayati,  establish,  51.  28, 57,  17, 

59.  5 :  instigate  (so  in  Pali),  80,  18 

and  often  in  same  phrase 


p-w — "-"--^r^i  jjAi.  ^..^Luj-^-si^^ 


. 


694 


INDEX 


samadaya,  undertaking  (cf.  Pali),  302. 
19 

samana,  being  (as  Pali),  651.  6 

samanaearya,  237.  6 

samanopadhyaya,  237.  6,  489.  23 

samapatti,  45.  22 :  nine  samapattayas, 
95.  21  &c.  :  cf.  Pali 

samapanna  with  ace,  meeting  with  (?), 
434.  14  :  having,  157.  6,  161.  2,  186. 
12 

samaropika,  making  to  grow,  130.  14 

samita,  flour,  258.  9 

samucchitti,  destruction,  445.  24 

samucchraya,  birth  (body?),  70.  2,  73. 
16 :  cf.  Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p.  513 

samuttara,  crossing,  451.  9-11,  456.  27 

samuttejayati,  fire  with  enthusiasm, 
80.  19  and  often  in  same  phrase 

samudra  prithivi  (?),  419.  17 

samudaya  ;  duhkhasamudaya,  the  se- 
cond aryasatya 

samudagacchati,  rise  together,  231.  14 

samudacarati,  address,  169.  21,  526.  8, 
541.  6,  617.  26 

samudacarin,  addressing,  25.  2 :  samu- 
dacara,  salutation,  526.  7 

samudanayati,  collect,  50.  15  :  attain, 
26.  21,  490.  16 

samudahara  :  kathasamud-,  conversa- 
tion, 143.  14 

samopama=upama  at  end  of  cpd., 
388.  17,  401.  2 

samyakpranidhana,  prayer  for  arhat- 
ship,  429.  3 

samyakprahana  =  Pali  sammappadha- 
nam,  208.  8 

samyaggata,  holy,  399.  3 

samyagdrishti,  orthodox,  302.  9 

sarpimanda(for  sarpirmanda),  3. 16  &c. 

sarvajnajnanin,  thinking  himself  om- 
niscient, 145.  23  (-manin,  143.  10) 

sarv'ante  with  gen.,  after,  222.  10 

sarvavat,  aU,  294.  21,  298.  21,  352.  10 

sarvavavadaka,  348.  14 

sarvena  sarvam,  completely,  39.  1-3, 
144.  1,  270.  11,  502.  22 


sahaja  sahadharmika  devata,  genius, 

1.  8-9,  440.  7 
sahalokadhatu,    293.   19   (Burn.   Intr. 

app.  2) 
satirikta,  (a  lakh)  and  more,  27.  12 
satisara,  sinful,  273.  18 
satmya,  identity,  137.  12 
sadriga,  proper,  620.  19 
sadhika,  more  than,  44.  14 
samagraja  (?),  412.  11 
samantakena,  on  all  sides,  70.  4,  127. 

4,  181.  12 
s^mutkarshiki  dharmade^anS,,  617.  2-4, 

(Pali  samukkamsika) 
siratarata,    the   having   more   virtue, 

384.  26 
s4rambha,  angry  talk  (as  Pali),  425.  24 
sdrdhamviharin,  18.  17,  299.  6,  489.  16 

(Pali  saddhivihari) 
sMohita,   kinsman   (as   Pali),   111.   6, 

229.  10,  502.  10  ? 
sSiva^eshasamyojana,  302.  21 
sirphanaka,  342.  15 
si,   word  used  in  learning  letters  (?), 

486.  2 
slmabandha,  d^p6t  des  devoirs  (Bur- 

nouf),  150.  21 
sukhaspargavLharata,     wellbeing,     19. 

16 ;    see    Childers    Pali    Diet.    s.v. 

phasu,  and  Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p. 

623 
sukhadhishthina,  happy  state,  203.  2 
sughoshaka,  kind  of  instrument,  315. 

11 
sutaram,  a  fortiori,  526.  2 
sumushita,  cheated,  33.  3-7 
slici,  rail  (cf.  Senart  Mahavastu  i.  p. 

529),  221.  8 
sfitra,  a  tree,  315.  20 
sMranta,  274.  14 

satrantaka,  397.  8  (Pali  suttantiko) 
sudaya,  a  herb,  455.  23 
saukarika,  pig-dealer,  505.  4 
saubhasika,  splendid,  502.  12 :  -bhSsi- 

nika,  a  jewel,  116.  18 
stambhani,  kind  of  magic,  636.  27 


OF   WORDS. 


695 


stavakarnika,  lac  ear-ring,  26.  27 
sthandilag^yika,  339.  23 
sthavika  {?),  475.  20 
sthaviragatha,  35.  1 
sthavirasthavira,  274.  29 
sthapayitva,  except,  270.  4,  and  often 

(Pali  thapetva) 
sthalika,  pot  of  food  (?),  123.  22 
sthora,  load,  5.  22,  334.  18 
snehaka,  kindly,  38.  24 
spar5aviliS,rata,  see  sukha- 
sphatitapurusha,  torn,  304.  7:  cf.  83. 

22,  463. 8 
sphuta,  possessed  by,  201.  21-24 
sphutkara,  597.  16 
smrityupasthana,  earnest  thought,  126. 

13,  182.  20,  208.  7  (Pali  satipattha- 

na) 
syapetarika  (?),    kind    of   game,    475. 

19 
svakhyata,  ep.  of  dharma,  often 
svadhyayatama,  best  student,  246.  27 
svadhyayati,  339.  22,  464.  18,  491.  13 


svadhyayanika,  subject  for  study,  489. 

14,  491.  10-12 :  -yinika,  492.  10 
svaragupti,  depth  of  voice,  222.  21 
hadi,  fetters,  365.  4,  435.  17 
ham,  383.  4,  621.  26  (cf.  Pali  hambho) 
haritacarika,  using  a  magic  locomotion, 

45.17-20 
haritakl,  a  tree,  628.  9 
harmika,  summerhouse  on  a  stUpa  (?), 

244. 12  (Pali  hammiya  in  Mahavagga 

i.  30.  4,  <fec.) 
halaslra,  furrow  (?),  124.  7 
hastinaga,  royal  elephant,  74.  2,  286. 

28,  334.  15  (so  PaU) 
hastimadhya  (?),  188.  13 
hastocchraya,  oblation  (?),  497.  3 
hahava,  a  hell,  67.  23  &c. 
hirodaka,  blood  (?),  384.  24 
hiluna  (?),  497.  19 
huhuva,  a  hell,  67.  23,  &c. 
hairanyika,  goldsmith,  501.  3- 
haivam,  480.  15-,  cf,  Pali  hevam 


ADDITIONAL   WORDS. 


abhisamparaya,  future  state,  200.  5 
anulomika,  109.  26 
upavartana,  country,  208.  25 
ekayana  (as  Pali),  158.  22 
kataputana,  105.  28 
kausidya,  464.  20 


paryavasana,  anger,  185.  29,   186.  9-. 

11 
paryavasthita,  angry,  185.  29 
gilpa,  artisan,  43.  4 
samgiti  (cf.  Pah),  61.  30 


I 


imiiiiii 


INDEX  OF  PROPEU  NAMES. 


[This  Index  does  not  include  all  the  proper  names  in  the  corrupt  33rd 

Avadana.] 


Agnidatta,  620,  13 

Agnimukha,  119,  122 

Ajata9atru,  55,  279,  280,  369,  380,  545 

Ajita,  143 

Adhovana,  450,  455 

Anangana,  283  ff. 

Anavatapta,  150,  153,  344,  399 

Anavataptakayika  (devata),  153 

Anathapindada,  1,  24,  35,  36,  77,  80, 
81,  91,  148,  176,  188,  190,  196,  198, 
228,  290,  402,  429, 466, 469,  482,  483, 
611,  618 

Aniruddha,  122,  361 

Anupama,  515,  617,  519,  529,  537,  541 

Anulomapratiloma,  102,  103 

Aparagodhaniya,  214,  24  ;  215 

Apalala,  348,  20 ;  385,  3 

Apriya  (yaksha),  41 

Abhira,  409 

Ayaskila,  103,  106 

Ayaskila,  106 

Aranemikah,  632 

Aranemigautamau,  632 

Alpecja  (caitya),  243 

A(;oka,  368  ff. 

AQoka,  59,  20 

A^okavarna,  140,  141 

AQvakarnagiri,  217 

A^vagupta,  351 

Agvatirthika,  184,  185,  186 

Ashtadagavakra,  103,  106 


Ashtadagavakrika,  106 

Ananda,  20,  43,  44,  56,  69,  72,  76,  87, 
90,  91  ff.,  125,  140, 148,  198,  201  ff., 
348,  361,  368,  385,  396,  461,  465, 
481  ?,  490,  506,  569,  611  ff. 

Abhira,  427 

Arada,  392 

Avarta,  102,  103,  104 

Apivisha,  451,  456 

AQivishaparvata,  -nadi,  107 

Indra,  83,  84, 194,  473,  632 
Indra  (brahmana),  74  ff. 
Indramaha,  76 
Ishadhara,  217 

Utkata,  620,  621 

Utkata  (sphlta),  620 

Utkarika,  227 

Utkilaka,  450,  455 

Utkulaka,  450 

Uttara,  156 

Uttarakuru,  215 

Utpalavati,  471,  474,  476 

Utpalavarna,  160,  401 

Udayana,  Udayana  Vatsaraja,  528, 529, 

533,  538,  541 
Udayin,  Udayibhadra,  369 
Udayin,  543 
Udraka,  392 


INDEX   OF   PROPER   NAMES. 


697 


Udrayana,  565,  567 

Upagana,  393 

Upagupta,  348,  349,  350,  352,  359,  363, 

395,  428 
Upasthunaka,  22 
Upalin,  21,  197 
Uposhada  (raja),  210 
Urumunda,  349,  350,  364,  385 
Uruvilva,  202 
Uslragiri,  22 

Eiddhilamata,  160 
Kishidatta,  77,  466 
Rishivadana,  393,  464 

Ekadharaka,  450,  455 
Elapatra,  61 

Otkarika  (?),  227,  228 

Airavata,  450 
Airavataka,  455 

Kakuda,  143 

Kanakamuni,  333 

KanakaTarna,  291  ff. 

Kanakavati,  291 

Kapila,  548 

Kapilavastu,  67,  90,  391 

Karandakanivapa,  143 

Karotapanayali  (devah),  218 

Kalandakanivapa,  262,  298,  364,  506,      KroneakumArikah,  230,  503 

544  Ksharanadl,  103,  106 

Kalingah,  61  Kshema,  242 

Kalmashadamya,  515,  516  Kshemamkara,  242 

Kakavarnin,  369  Kshemavati,  242 

KaucanamSla,  406,  413 
Katyayana,    11,    551,    585,   586    (see      Khadiraka,  217,  450,  455 

Maha-)  Khara,  577 

Kamariipm,  450,  455  KhalabMdhana,  577 

Karandakanivapa,  554  Khallataka,  372 

Kala,  153,154,160 

Kalakarnin,  40  Ganga,  56,  63,  464 

Kalika,  392  Gandaka  Aramika  (sc.  Kala),  155,  157 

Ka^iraja,  100,  121  Gandhamadana,  157,  320,  399,  402 

Kapmira,  399  Gandhara,  61 

c.  88 


Ka^yapa  (buddha),  22,  54,  61,  76,  77, 
122,  192,  225,  233,  333,  335,  336, 
337,  343,  344,  346,  347,  428,  464, 
465,  504 

Kacyapa,  61,  198,  396 

Kinnaranagara,  114  £E, 

Kukkutarama,  434 

Kunala,  403,  406  ff.,  430 

Kubjottara,  533,  539,  541 

Kumbhakari,  348 

Kuravah,  515,  516 

Kurkutarama,  375,  381,  384,  406,  423, 
424,  430 

KuQavati,  227 

Kupigramaka,  208 

Ku(jmagari,  152,  153,  394 

Kutagara(?ala,  136,  200 

K<iiaka,  455 

Kriki,  22,23 

Krimicja,  434 

Krishna  (naga),  50 

Kotikarna,  3  ff. 

Kolita,  395 

Koshthaka,  434 

KoQaiah,  486,  488 

Kaundinya,  480 

Kaudhumah,  632 

Kau^ambi,  528,  531,  575 

Kau^aldh.,  80,  147 

KauQika,  see  India 

Krakucchanda,  254,  333,  418 


698  INDEX   OF 


•I;    i 


Girika,  374 

Gupta,  348,  351,  352,  385 

Gurupadaka,  61 

Gridhrakuta,  314 

Gopali,  348 

Gautama,  -ka  (naga),  50 

Gautamanyagrodha,  201 

Gharinistupa,  47 

Ghoslula,  529,  531,  541,  575,  576 

Candagirika,  874,  375,  376,  377,  380 

Candacjoka,  374,  382 

Candraprabha,  113,  114,  122,  315  ff., 

475,  476,  480 
Candraprabha,  545,  553,  554 
Campa,  275,  276,  369 
Caturmaharajikah  (devah),  83,  219  &c. 
Capalacaitya,  201,  207 
Citra,  451,  456 
Cunda,  153 
Cudapaksha,  515 
Caitraratha,  194,  195 

Chanda,  Chandaka,  391 

Janmacitra,  -ka,  435,  436,  437,  439 

Jaya,  366 

Jalapatha,  450,  455 

Jivaka  ( Kumar abhuta),  270,  506 

Jetavana,  1,  24,  35,  43,  80,  81,  91, 148, 

155, 188, 196,  228,  290,  394,  469, 483, 

493,  611,  618 
Jnatiputra,  143 
Jyotishka,  271  ff. 

Takshapila,  371,  372,  381,  407,  413 
Tapanti  (Tapani?),  451,  456 
Tamasavana,  399 
Tamraksha,  106 
Tamratavi,  102,  105,  106 
Tamrad^apa,  -ka,  525,  526,  527 
Taraksba,  Tarakaksha,  102,  104 
Tishya,  551,  571,  572 
Tishyarakshita,  397,  398,  407,  409 
Tulakuci,  369 


Tushita,  83,  140,  &c. 
Toyika,  76,  465 
Toyikamaha,  80,  469 
Trapukarnin,  26,  45,  49,  50 
Trapusha,  393 

TrayastrimQah,  83,  88,  216,  218 
Tri^anku,  103,  106 
Tri9anku,  619,  ff. 

Dapabalakatjyapa,  275 
Damslitranivasin,  434 
Darukarnin,  26,  40,  41,  45,  49,  50 
Dasaka,  3,  4,  5 

Divaukasa,  211,  214,  215,  219 
Dlpa,  249,  248,  250,  253 
Dipamkara,  246,  248,  250 
Dipavati,  246,  251 
Durmukha,  211,  217 
Devadatta,  122 

Druma,  443,  451,  457,  458,  460 
Dronastupa,  380 
DvadaQavargiyah,  493,  495 

Dbana,  437,  439,  441,  460 
Dhanagupta,  351 
Dhanada,  126,  148 
Dhanasammata,  62  ff. 
Dharma,  200 
Dharmaruci,  236  ff.,  253 
Dharmavivardhana,  405 
DharmaQoka,  381,  382 
Dhuranikshepana,  201 
Dhumanetra,  103,  107 
Dhritarashtra,  126,  148 

Nata,  349 

Natabhatika,  349,  356,  385 
Nanda,  369  (in  481  Ananda  ?) 
Nandana  (nagara),  602 
Nandabala,  392 
Nandanavana,  194,  195 
Nanda,  392 

Nandopananda,  307,  329 
Nandopanandau,  395 
Nimindhara,  217 
Nirmanaratayab,  200 


la 


PROPER  NAMES. 


699 


Nllagriva,  102,  105 
Nilada,  113,  122 
Niloda,  102,  104,  105 
Nairanjana,  202 
Nyagrodhika,  67,  70 

Patanga,  451,  456 

Padmavati,  405 

Panthaka,  485  ff. 

Parinirmitava^avartinah,  200 

Pancala,  435 

PaScika,  447 

Pataliputra,  369,  370,  372,  376,  379, 

386,  408,  413,  427,  434,  544 
Panduka,  61 

Pandukambalapila,  194,  195 
Parijataka,  219 
Pariyatraka,  194,  195 
Parushyaka,  194,  195 
Pingala,  61 

Pingalavatsajiva,  370,  371 
Pindolabharadvaja,  399,  400,  404 
Pundakaksha,  21 
Pundavardliana,  21,  402,  427 
Pushkarasarin  620  ff. 
Pashkalavata,  479 
Pushpadanta,  529,  535 
Pushya,  551,  571,  572 
Pushyadharman,  433 
Pushyamitra,  433,  434 
Pujita,  -taka,  509,  511,  514 
Purana,  143  ff. 
Puma,  -ka,  26  ff. 
Purvavideha,  214 
Prakriti,  611  ff. 
Prakriti,  620  ff. 
Pranada,  57  ff. 
Pradanaruci,  428 
PrabMsvara,  113,  114 
Pramokshana,  -shaka,  450,  455 
Prasenajit,  77,  84  ff.,  146  ff.,  369,  466, 

612,  618 
Priyasena,  98,  100 

Badaradvipa,  102  ff. 
Bandhumat,  282,  289 


Bandhumatl,  141,  227,  282 

Balasena,  1,  2,  3,  4 

Balapandita,  375 

Balaha,  120,  121,  122,  524,  528  n. 

Bimbisara,   Bimbasara,   145  ff.,  253, 

269,  271,  369,  392,  398,  545  ff.,  557 

ff. 
Buddharaksliita,  330,  331 
Bralimadatta,  73,   98,  121,  131,    510, 

538,  540 
Brahman  (-a)  41,  63,  126,  148,  632 
Brahmaprablia,  476,  480 
Brahmavati,  60 
Brahmasabha,  442,  443,  453 
Braliinasamah,  632 
Brahmayus,  60 
Brahmavati,  514 
Brahmottara,  602 

Bhata,  349 

Bhaddalin,  56,57 

Bhadrakanya,  52 

Bhadramkara,  123,  125,  126,  127 

BhadraQila,  315  ff. 

Bhadrayudha,  373  ^ 

Bhallika,  393 

Bhava,  24  ff. 

BhavUa,  24,  26,  27,  35 

Bhavatrata,  24,  26 

Bhavanandin,  24,  26 

Bhagirathl,  548 

Bhiru,   -ka,  545,  556,  564,  570,  575, 

576,  584,585  / 

Bhirukaceha,  576     V  ' 
Bhurika,  263 

Makutabandhana,  201 

Magadhamahamatya,  545 

Magadhah,  92,  93 

Magha,  l68.JL^22 

Manigarbha,  3l5\  - 

Mati,  247,  252      \ 

Mathura,  348,  349,  352,  357,  363,  385, 

386,  512  /       . 

Madhyadepa,  62       \^ 
Manohara,  443  ff. 


700 


INDEX   OF 


il 


U 


II 


1   I 


Mandakini,  194,  195,  344 

Maricika  (lokadhatu),  52 

Markatahrada,  136,  200 

MaUah,  201,  208,  209 

Maskarin,  143,  144 

Mahakatyayana,  10  &.,  550,  551,  573, 

576 
MahakaQyapa,  81  ff.,  361,  395 
Mahacandra,  318  ff. 
Mahadhana,  435 
Mahapanthaka,  485,  486  ff. 
Mahaprajapati,  391 
Mahapranada,  56,  58,  59 
Mahamandala,  369 
MaMmaya,  90,  390,  480 
Mahamaudgalyayana,  Maudgalyayana, 
50,  51,  90,  160,  180,  198,  298,  314, 
361,  395,  486 
Mahayagikah,  632 
Mahavana,  399 
Mahasamah,  632 
Mahidhara,  318  ff. 
MaheQVara  (yaksha),  41,  42 
Makandika,  515  ff. 

Mandavyah,  632 

Matanga,  632 

Matangaraja,  619  ff. 

Matangi,  397,  398 

Mandhatri,  -ta,  210  ff.  278,  576 

Mayadevi,  480 

Mara,  122,  144,  145,  201,  202,  357  ff- 

Maladharah  (devah),  218 

Mitra,  586,  589 

Mithila,  61 

Mi9rakavana,  194,  195 

Munda,  369 

Munihata,  434 

Musalaka,  49 

Miirdhata,  210  ff. 

Mushikahairanyika,  501,  503 

Mrigara,  44 

Mrigaramata  (Vi§S,klia),  77,  466 

Mriditakukshikadava,  274 

Mendhaka,  Mindhaka,  123  ff.,  131  ff. 

Maitrakanyaka,  589  ff. 

Maitreya,  60,  61,  66,  122,  480,  481 


Maudgalyayana,  see  Maha- 

Yamaka9alavana,  208,  209 

YaQa  (amatya),  382 

Ya^a  (sthavira),    381,  385,   399,  404, 

406,    423 
Ya9as  (sthavira),  381 
Yapodhara,  253 
Yashtistupa,  581 
Yama,  Yamah,  140,  200 
Yugandhara,  217 
Yogandharayana,  529,  531,  537 

Eaktaksha,  151,  152 

Eanga,  451,  456 

Eatnaka,  157 

Eatnadvipa,  5,  230,  503 

EatnaQikhin,  62  ff. 

Eamana,  -ka,  599,  603 

Eambhaka,  160 

Eajagriha,  55,  94,  95,   143,  194,  262, 

274,  277,  298,   301,  307,   309,   314, 

364,  369,  506,  545  ff. 
Eadhagupta,  370,  373,  374,  402,  408, 

425,  429,  432,  433 
Eamagrama,  380 
Eahula,  480,  481 
Eahulabhadra,  90 
Eudanl  (Eudanti?),  451,  456 
Eudrayana,  545  ff. 
Eurumunda,  349 
Eupavata,  474 
Eupavati,  471  ff.,  479 
Eevataka,  399 

Eoruka,  Eauruka,  544,  545  ff. 
Eohitaka,  -kah,  107,  108,  109 
Eaivata,  198 
Eaudraksha,  320  ff. 

Lambakapala,  579 
Licchavayah,  55,  56,  136 
Lumbinivana,  389 
Luhasudatta,  159,  160 
Lohitaksha,  119,  122 
Laukakshah,  632 

Vakulamedhi,  47 


miii 


PROPER  NAMES. 


701 


Vakkalin,  49 

Vajraka,  450,  455 

Vajrapani,  130 

Vatkula  (Vakkula?),  396 

Varshakara,  545 

Valkalah,  632 

VaQavartin,  140 

Varanasl,  22,  54,  61,  73,  98,  120,  121, 

131,  132,  344,  393,  418,  464,   505, 

510,  512,  588,  540,  593 
Vasava  (rajan),  62  ff.,  246, 248,  250,  253 
Vasavagrama,  -ka,  1,  4,  10  ff. 
Vasavadatta,  352,  353,  354 
Vigatapoka,  370 
Vijaya,  366 
Videhah,  424 
Vinataka,  217 

Vindusara,  369,  370,  371,  372 
Vipapyin,  141,  227,  282,  283,  333 
Virudhaka,  77,  466  (demon),  126,  148 
Virupaksha,  126,  148 
Vi?aklia,  61,  77,  466 
Vipvabhu,  333 
ViQvamitra,  321 
Vrijibhumi,  201 
Vrishasena,  433 
Vrihaspati,  433 
vitaQoka,  419ff. 
Venuvana,  143,  262,  298,  801,  864,  506, 

544,  554 
Vetranadi,  451,  456 
Venugulma,  103 
Vemacitra,  148 
Vemacitri,  126 
Vaidehl,  55,  545 
Vairambha,  102, 105 
Vairattiputra,  143,  145 
Vaipaii,  136,  200,  201,  208 
Vaipalivana,  208 
Vai<?ravana,  98,  140,  446 
Vokkana,  580 

gakra,  57,  63,  83,  126,  187,  140,  148, 

194,  287,  288,  394,  473 
^ankara,  41 
^ankha,  60,  61,  65,  104  (?) 


gankhanabha,  102,  103 

Cankbanabhi,  102,  104 

gaci,  83,288 

9akala,434 

^akyavardha,  391 

^anakavasin  (Canaka-),  349  ff. 

^aradvata,  395 

^aradvatiputra,  361,  395 

^ariputra,  90,  122,  153,  198,  314,  330, 
831,  894,486,542 

gardulakarna,  619  ff. 

gikbandin,  545,  556,  557,  562,  570, 
584,  585 

gikbin,  333 

gitavana9ma<?ana,  264,  268 

gilavalkah,  632 

guka,  632 

guklah,  632 

{juddbodana,  90,  391,  480 

^urparaka,  see  Surp-  • 

gucjumaragiri  (gi-?),  178ff. 

gaMshaka,  399 

gaM,  552,  553,575,  576 

gyamaka,  575,  576,  577,  579,  580 

gyamakarajya,  580 

gyamavati,  529,  530,  575,  576 

gravasti,  1,  20,  24,  35,  39,  43,  55,  80, 
91,  123,  126,  147  ff.,  188,  196,  198, 
228,  290,  380,  848,  376,  461,  469, 
482,  483,  486,  488,  493,  506,  581, 
611,  618 

grimati,  541,542,  543 

grugbna,  74 

grona-kotikama,  3  ff. 

gronaparantakah,  38,  39 

giakshna,  -a,  103,  107 

gvetaketu,  632  ' 

Shadvargiyab,  306,  329,  489 

Samgbarakshita,  330ff. 
Samjayin,  143,  145 
Satyamugrah,  632 
Sadamattaka,  601 
Sadamattah  (devab),  218 
Samdhana,  540 


' 


f-f" 


702 


INDEX   OF   PROPER   NAMES. 


i  ! 


Saptamraka,  201 
Sapta^ivishaparvatah,    -nadyah,    103, 

107 
Samantavedah,  632 
Samudra,  376 
Sampadi,  433 
Sampadin,  480 
Sarvamitra,  403 
Saravati,  21 
Sarvabhibhu,  226 
Sahalin,  369 
Sahasodgata,  309,  310 
Sakali,  515 
Saketa,  211 
Samkapya,  loO,  401 
Saraka,  437 
Simha,  Simhaka,  523 
Simhakalpa,  523,  524,  526 
SimhakeQarin,  523,  526 
Simhala,  523  ff. 
Simhaladvipa,  528 
Sindhu,  581 
Sujata,  22,  23 
Sujata,  44 
Sudar9aiia,  194,   195,  217,  218,  220, 

227 
Sudhana,  Sudhanakumara,  441  ff. 
Sudharma,  200 
Sudharma,  220 


Sudhavadata,  107 

Suninnita,  140 

Suparna,  125 

Suparnin,  344,  345 

Supranihita,  70 

Supriya,  99  ff. 

Supriya  (Gandharvaraja),  202 

Subhadra,  152,  153,  202,  262,  263,  269 

Subhuti,  361 

Sumati,  247  ff. 

Sumanaska,  621 

Sumagadha,  402 

Sumeru,  52,  75,  216,  217,  344 

Suvarnamandapa  (udyana),  370 

Susima,  369,  372,  373 

Surparaka,  24 ff.,  42  ff. 

Stavakarnin,  26,  45,  49,  50 

Stavarha,  73 

Sthtoa,  22 

Svagata,  169  ff. 

Hari,  41 

Halaka,  437,  442,  443,  453 

Hasanl  (-nti?),  451,  456 

Hastinapura,  72,  435,  437,  445,  451, 

460 
Himavat,  418,  450,  455 
Hiru,  Hiruka,  545,  556,  570,  575,  576, 

584,  585 


I 


NOTES  AND   CORIIECTIONS 


TO    THE 


DIVYAVADANA. 


[These  notes  make  no  pretension  to  form  a  running  commentary  on  the  text, 
but  are  merely  suggestions  on  some  of  the  difficult  passages.  ] 


1,1. 
1,1. 


For  this  avadana  cf. 


Mahavagga  v. 


13. 


P. 

P.  1,  1.  3.  asmdt  pardntahe.  This  phrase  also  occurs  pp.  18,  19, 
20  and  21  j  the  MSS.  at  first  vary  between  asydpardntaka  and 
apasmdr.,  but  in  p.  20,  1.  22,  and  p.  21,  11.  2,  12  they  read  asmdtp. 
which  we  have  adopted.  It  means  probably  'beyond'  as  the  asmdkam 
apardntakeshu  of  p,  19,  1.  19  seems  to  mean  'near,  not  beyond  our 
borders'  (Burnouf  Intr.  p.  252);  but  apardnta  means  'west'  in  Jataka 
I.  98,  1,  11,  12  (cf.  Goldstiicker,  Diet.).  By  comparing  pp.  19,  1.  17, 
and  21, 1.  23  it  would  appear  that  asmdt  pardntaka  is  synonymous  with 
pratyantima.  The  (^ronaparantakas  occur  infra  pp.  38  and  39,  in  the 
story  of  Purna,  see  Burnouf,  Introd.  p.  252,  note.  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  MSS,  ABODE  all  read  apasnidrdntake  (by  a  transposition)  in 
p.  1,  and  that  only  the  very  inaccurate  MS.  F  so  nearly  preserves  the 
true  reading.  The  late  Prof.  A.  Schiefner  mentioned  in  a  letter 
that  the  Tibetan  translators  seem  to  have  read  aqmapardntaka,  which 
they  render  »'do-San-gyi-yul-gyi-mtha'-^nas  lapis-habens  (gen.)  -regio- 
nis-finis-locus ;  and  so  also  the  asmdtpardntikayd  guptikayd  of  p.  20 
is  translated 'steinige  erde'. 

P.  3,  1.  24 ;  p.  4, 1.  1.  We  should  read  (with  BD)  nishpurushena, 
cf.  Mahavagga,  i.  7.  1  and  infr.  p.  459,  1.  4. 

P.  5,  11.  22 — 26.  Probably  sthoram  is  for  the  ace.  plural,  and,  if 
so,  we  should  read  llardayantam,  but  our  MSS.  neglect  such  niceties. 

P.  8,  1.  3.     Read  kutkuncaka,  cf.  p.  302,  3. 

P.  17,  1.  7.  "This  must  be  Crona,  thy  sister's  family  (sc.  I 
myself,  cf.  ol  a/x^t)  recognise  thee." 


'T 


If 


f 


Wi 


!i' 


1^ 


704 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


P.    19,    1.    14.     For  this  proverb  of  the   audumbarapushpa   cf. 
LaKtav.  p.  119,  2  inf. 

P.  19,  II.  16—27,  (cf.  p.  21).     For  these  five  questions  cf.  the 
Mahavagga,    v.    13.    5 — 7.     Line    19    runs    in    the    Pali,    'Avanti- 
dakkhinapathe  kanhuttara  bhumi   khara  gokantakahata,'  i.e.    "the 
ground  is  black  on  the  surface,  rough,  and  spoilt  by  thorns  risen 
up".     The  Nepalese  text,  if  not  corrupt,  may  mean  "the  ground 
is   rough  and  thorns  the  only  corn".     But  in   both  versions,   the 
object  of  the  question  is  to  obtain  permission  to  wear  strong  shoes 
as   a  protection.     The  third  question  in  Sansk.   (  =  the  fourth  in 
Pali)   relates  to  different  kinds  of  rugs,   whether  skins   or   grass- 
mats  ;    the    four  words  in  1,    22   are  in   Pali    'eragu    moragu  maj- 
jharu  jantu',  which  the  scholiast  explains  as  'tinajatiyo'.     The  fourth 
question   in   the    Sanskrit   corresponds   to   the   third  in   the    Pali ; 
but   'udakastabdhika   manushyah    snatopavicarah'    ("the    men    are 
stinted  for  water  and  perplexed  by  doubts  as  to  bathing'"?)  is  in 
Pali,  'Avantidakkhinapathe  nahanagaruka  manussa  udakasuddhika', 
"men  attach  great  importance  to  bathing  and  clean  themselves  by 
water";   and  Buddha  is  asked  to  make  bathing  imperative.     The 
fifth   question   in   both   refers  to  the  rule,  by  which  no  ascetic  is 
allowed  to  keep  an  extra  robe  more  than  ten  days ;  now  if  one 
ascetic  sends  a  dress  to  another  at  a  distance,  and  the  ten  days  are 
expended   in   the   transit,  is  it   to   be   considered  as  by  that  time 
forfeited,  and  by  whom  1     In  p.  21,  we  have  Buddha's  five  replies, 
cf.  Mahavagga  V.  13.  11 — 13.     The  second  answer  briefly  solves  the 
fourth  Sanskrit  (i.e.  the  third  Pali)  question,  and  enjoins  the  constant 
practice  of  bathing.     The  third  answer  permits  the  use  of  shoes  made 
of  one  sole  as  a  protection  against  thorns;  the  prohibition  of  two 
or  three  soles  is  foimd  in  Mahav.  v.  1.  30.     The  last  answer  solves 
the  fifth  question ;  but  the  Sanskrit  text,  as  it  stands,  contains  no 
answer  to  the  third  Sanskrit   (i.e.  the  fourth   PaK)   question.     No 
doubt  the  Sanskrit  text  in  p.  21, 1.  18,  is  imperfect  after  'sadasnatah'. 

The  faulty  Paris  MS.  F  (Burnouf,  98,)  omits  all  from  asmat  pa- 
r^ntakeshu  p.  19, 1.  16,  down  to  naihsargikani  1.  27.  In  p.  21,  F.  also 
omits  all  after  pricchati  in  1.  14,  and  goes  on  as  follows ;  sa  uktah  | 
yavatspargaviharatam  ca  sukhibhavati  Katyayano  bhikshu  tenokta  | 
sarvam  tatha  bhagavan  Katyayano  bhikshun  idam  nivedayitva  punah 
padau  Qirasabhipranamya  smS,sane  nishaniiah  |  te  bhikshavah  sam- 
gayajatah  buddham  bhagavantani  pricchanti  |  kim  bhadantayushmata 
Cronena  &c.  (cf  p.  22,  2).  These  last  words  are  abridged  (iti 
vistarah)  in  the  MSS.  of  the  printed  text,  as  they  are  the  regular 
introduction  to  Buddha's  similar  explanations  elsewhere. 

P.  20,  11.  23,  24.  For  this  passage  cf.  infra  pp.  34,  35,  and 
Burnouf,  Introd.  p.  248.  The  Munigathas  are  mentioned  in  the 
Bhabra  edict ;  the  Cailagathas  may  possibly  be  the  same  as  the  Pali 
Sela-sutta  in  the  Suttanipata.  For  the  arthavargiydni  cf.  ih.  p.  565, 
and    the    Abhidharmakoqavy.    (Canibr.    MS.  fol.   16.    a),    "tathji  hy 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


705 


arthavargiyeshuktam  iti  |  arthavargiyani  sutrani  yani  kshudrake 
pathyante  |  ."  The  passage  quoted  seems  to  run, — "  'tasya  cet 
kamayanasya  kamS,  na  samridhyante  9alyaviddlia  ivasau  rupyate', 
(badhyata  ity  arthali)."  In  the  parallel  passage  in  the  Pali 
Mahavagga  v.  13.  9,  it  is  written  atthakavaggika,  which  is  translated 
by  Rhys  Davids  and  Oldenberg  "book  of  Eights". 

P.  21,  11.  24 —  .  The  boundaries  given  here  only  partially  agree 
with  those  given  in  the  Pali  Mahavagga,  v.  13.  12. 

P.  22,  11.  3,  4.  This  is  a  compressed  form  of  the  longer  introduc- 
tion to  a  narrative  of  a  former  birth,  cp.  p.  53,  27 — . 

P.  23,  1.  15.  "No  debt  has  been  incurred  by  us,  but  something 
has  been  saved." 

P.  24,  1.  9.     For  a  part  of  this  tale  cf.  Mahavastu  i.  p.  245,  sqq. 

P.  40,  1.  10.  These  words,  which  occur  several  times,  would  seem 
to  be  divided  vrishihd  +  uccaTca ;  but  the  Pali  Patimokkha  reads 
vr'isht-kocchaka  (vii.  14)  which  is  probably  a  more  correct  form. 

P.  41,  1.  14.  This  construction  is  found  elsewhere, — is  it  to  be 
compared  to  otcr^'  o  Spacrov  ? 

P.  42, 1.  18.     See  App.  B.  p.  660. 

P.  50,  1.  23.  Burnouf  transl.  agocartk.  'ils  vont  la  detruire  de 
fond  en  comble,'  but  cf.  Hardy,  Eastern  Mo'iiachism,  p.  71. 

P.  50,  1.  27.     Cf.  Mahavagga  viii.  15.  7—. 

P.  53,  11.  22 — 26.  This  passage  is  very  obscure.  Maudgalya- 
yana  declares  that  this  power  is  too  mysterious  for  him  to  compre- 
hend. Buddha  replies,  "  if  you  had  comprehended  it,  my  mind 
would  have  been  kept  back  from  absolute  intelligence,  however 
much  my  body  might  have  been  reduced  to  atoms  (i.e.  I  should  not 
have  attained  the  desired  perfection) ;  but  now  what  more  can  I  do, 
my  every  portion  of  fuel  being  utterly  consumed  1 " 

P.  54,  1.  6.  This  passage  is  also  found  in  the  Manicudavadana, 
of  which  there  are  three  MSS.  in  the  Cambridge  Univ.  Lib.:  No. 
1398  reads  api  hliv/pdntesJiv  eva,  874  reads  api  ca  hhilydnteshv  eva, 
but  1375  reads  api  ca  hhukteshv  eva  {skandhadhdtvdyataneshu). 
This  last  reading  tends  to  support  the  conjecture  in  the  printed  text. 
See  also  App.  B.  p.  661,  (cf  also  p.  52,  1.  21). 

P.  56,  1.  8.  This  couplet  occurs  in  the  Mahaparinibbanasutta 
i.  34,  cf.  Bhys  Davids,  transl.  and  note.  Palvalani  is  no  doubt 
right. 

P.  60,  1.  24.  Schiefner,  in  his  extract  from  this  avadana 
{MelaTiges  asiatiques,  Bulletin  de  VAcademie  Imp.  de  St  Petershourg, 
tome  vii.),  translates  this,  "sie  wird,  weil  sie  im  Raume  Wohlwollen 
verbreitet,  einen  Sohn  gebaren."     But  since  the  Sanskrit  text  was 

c.  89 


70G 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


; 


^  i' 


I.! 


i'.    ! 


printed,  we  have  learned  from  the  Rev.  S.  C.  Malan,  that  the 
Tibetan  sentence  which  Schiefner  quotes  (de  hyamspa  tsad  med 
pahi  yan  lag  gis  rgyas  par  hyas  nas)  may  equally  mean  "she  having 
done  the  getting  large  through  a  (member  or)  portion  of  immense 
(or  undivided)  love,"  or  "she  having  been  made  pregnant  with  a 
portion  (or  member)  of  the  immeasurable  (or  undivided)  Maitreya." 
The  latter  rendering  would  correspond  to  the  conjectural  emendation 
as  printed  in  the  text. 

P.  61,  1.  20.  The  Tibetan  reads  Kukkutapada  for  Gurupadaka. 
See  Schiefner,  ibid. 

P.  71,  1.  16.  "In  Tibet,  when  you  desire  to  salute  any  one,  you 
take  off  your  hat,  put  out  your  tongue,  and  scratch  your  right  ear." 
Hue,  ii.  149. 

Pp.  76 — 80.     Most  of  this  is  repeated  in  pp.  465 — 469. 

P.  77, 11.  27,  28.  For  this  passage,  cf.  p.  466,  1.  24.  For  Vicakha 
cf.  Hardy,  3Ianual -p-p-  220 — 227,  Mahavagga  viii.  15. 

P.  83,  1.  22.     Cana  is  right,  c£.  p.  463,  1.  8. 

P.  87,  1.  1 ;  89,  1.  2.     Should  we  read  sanaigamam  and  phalam? 

P.  92,  last  1.     This  should  be  read  avabhasah  (cf.  p.  63, 1.  17—24). 

Pp.    123,    124.     The   same  marvels   are  related  of  Meiidhaka's 


34,   where    the    name    is   given 


as 


family   in    the    JSIahavagga    vi. 
Mendaka. 

P.  12G,  1.  16.  Tirthyah  must  be  supplied  after  nirbhartsitah,  cf. 
p.  150,  1.  5  ;  see  also  the  extract  from  the  Manicudavadana  in 
Bendall's  Catal.  p.  78. 

P.  131,  1.  21.     For  two  of  these  cf.  Suttavibhanga  iv.  1. 

P.  156,  1.  1.  Praticramya  should  be  praticaraya  (cf.  516.  6), 
or  pratisamayya  as  elsewhere. 

P.  165,  1.  20.  The  MSS.  read  svetabhyam,  but  it  should  be  eve-. 
Much  of  this  page  is  evidently  in  verse,  but  is  too  corrupt  to  be  so 
arranged. 

P.  188,  1.  13.  Does  this  mean  "he  was  set  over  ten  billions  of 
elephants  "  ? 

P.  200.  For  Avad.  xvii.  pp.  200—208,  cf.  Mahaparinibbana- 
sutta. 

P.  203,  1.  18.  The  Pali  here  reads  "abhida  kavacam  iv'  atta- 
sambhavam." 

P.  210,  1.  13.  For  this  part  of  the  tale  (pp.  210—225),  cf. 
Schiefner,  Melanges  Asiat.  in  StPetersb.  Bull.  Oct.  1877;  the  Tibetan 
is  often  fuller  and  clearer. 


P.  211,1.  12. 
P.  214,  1.  21. 


Read  Saketam  Saketam. 
Query,  samanucishtava,n  1 


NOTES  AND   CORRECTIONS. 


707 


P.  228.  Avad.  xviii.  is  found  with  some  variations  as  No.  89  in 
the  Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata. 

P.  230,  1.  10.  Kead  iipapariksliopaparikshya,  cf.  p.  503,  1.  6. 
In  11.  11,  12  read  upaladayanti. 

P.  238,  1.  23.  Nilavasas  seems  here  to  be  a  name  of  Kuvera ; 
he  is  described  in  the  Harivamga  1.  2466,  as  maninilottamavapuh. 

P.  246,  1.  18.  Should  this  be  read  aspatri  (cf.  aspatram)  or 
jlcapatri  1  . 

P.  256,  1.  7.  "He  did  not  notice  black  in  the  darkness,  she 
came  to  him  in  a  black  dress  "  1 

P.  258, 1.  1.    Janase ;  in  Mahabh.  13,  5204,  we  have  janate  (3  sing.). 
P.  279,  1.  6.     Cf.  Koran,  ch.  27. 

P.  286,  1.  2.  The  hard  word  santaJisvdpateya  recurs  with  slight 
variations  in  291,  1.  8,  and  439,  1.  30.  Is  it  a  compound  of  the 
Pali  santa,  and  should  it  be  written  santasvdpateya  ? 

P.  311,  11.  5,  6.  We  should  no  doubt  read  ati-kranta,  though  the 
MSS.  have  abhi-. 

P.  329.  The  23rd  Avadana  opens  abruptly  as  if  its  original 
beginning  were  lost.  M.  Leon  Peer  kindly  sent  us  a  translation  of 
the  Tibetan  version  in  vol.  i.  ff.  145 — 147  of  the  Dul-va  (Kanjur) ; 
and  this  has  enabled  us  to  give  a  fairly  intelligible  text,  where  the 
MSS.  are  all  alike  sadly  corrupt.  With  the  help  of  his  version  and 
explanatory  notes,  we  venture  to  translate  the  passage.  It  appears 
from  the  previous  Tibetan  narrative '  that  a  magic  monastery  had 
arisen  by  the  sea,  to  which  many  nagas,  in  the  guise  of  brahmans  and 
householders,  resorted  for  instruction.  Some  one  called  Upananda 
]jersuades  the  Shadvargiyas  to  come  and  hinder  what  is  being  done.  : 
Here  follows  the  opening  of  our  avadana. 

"  [The  Shadvargikas  speak  ;  O  Nandopananda  (or  Upananda)] 
what  has  this  old  man  read?  [Nandopananda  speaks]  the  ekot- 
tarika^.  But  he  teaches  the  law  with  a  very  imperfect^  ekottarika  ; 
and  these  bhikshus  know  the  three  pitakas  and  are  teachers  of  the 
law,  having  their  minds  fixed  and  liberated ;  why  does  not  he  ask 
them  1 — They  addressed  him.  Old  man,  what  hast  thou  read  ?  He 
replies,  The  ekottarika.     They  address  him,  0  old  man,  thou  teachest 

^  Csoma  de  Koros,  As.  Res.  xx.  p.  55,  in  his  account  of  the  Dulva,  says 
"leaf  143 — 145  good  services  rendered  by  an  illusory  naga  to  several  religious 
persons  ;  the  priests  should  distinguish  an  illusory  monastery  from  a  real  one, 
and  not  resort  to  such  places.  147,  Sakya  forbids  the  giving  religious  instruction 
to  anyone  unless  asked,  except  when  one  is  invited  to  a  public  entertainment. 
Then  follows  the  story  of  Dge  ifdun  Htso  (Saingharakshita)." 

-  Burnouf,  Introd.  pp.  49,  50,  317.  But  these  four  agamas  (cf.  sup.  p.  333), 
seem  to  be  only  a  confusion  of  the  Pali  '  four  nikayas,'  see  Childers  Diet.  p. 
282. 

3  KhusWka  is  an  obscure  word ;  M.  Feer  translates  the  Tibetan  equivalent 
"  falso  ou  hicn  apto  modo."  Is  it  not  an  equivalent  for  the  Pali  Klniddaka  in 
Klauldahinilai ija  '! 


T 


■i ) 


!    ,r 


708 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


>  '^. 


lit 


i 


the  law  with  an  imperfect  ekottarika ;  these  bhikshus  know  the 
three  pitakas  and  are  teachers  of  the  law,  having  their  minds  fixed 
and  liberated,  why  dost  thou  not  ask  them  1  He  answers,  O  sirs, 
why  do  you  not  teach  1  Do  I  hinder  you  ?  They  answer,  O  Nando- 
pauanda',  this  old  man  makes  a  retort  to  us ;  perform  excommuni- 
cation against  him. 

"  He  considers.  If  they  perform  excommunication  against  me,  I 
shall  not  find  a  place  even  in  the  naga-home.  He,  then  having, 
caused  their  monastery  to  vanish  by  magic  [antardhdpayitvdl]  while 
they  were  lying  [asleep  f\,  entered  into  the  great  sea  [as  himself 
transformed  into  a  Naga  1],  They  remain  lying  on  the  sand.  They 
say,  O  Nandopananda,  arise,  prepai'e  a  throne  for  us,  we  will  teach 
the  law.  They  say,  He  was  some  god  or  niga,  or  yaksha,  devoted 
to  Buddha,  and  while  paying  honour  to  Buddha,  the  Law,  and  the 
Assembly,  he  has  been  harassed  by  us^ 

"  The  bhikshus  relate  this  incident  to  Buddha.  Buddha  says,  O 
bhikshus,  if  this  transformed  old  man  had  not  been  harassed  by  the 
Shadvargika  Bhikshus,  he  would  have  paid  honour  to  Buddha,  the 
Law,  and  the  Assembly,  rising  to  the  very  top.  Buddha  reflects.  It 
is  a  sin,  whosoever,  O  bhikshus,  teaches  the  law  unasked.  Therefore 
a  bhikshu,  unasked,  must  not  teach  the  law.  If  a  bhikshu  teaches 
the  law  unasked,  he  incurs  guilt.  Through  this  consideration,  they 
[the  Shadvargikas '?]  go  forth  innocent." 

P.  333,  1.  21.  smritimattakah, — does  this  mean  'proud  of  their 
memory,'  or  is  it  a  semi-Pali  form  for  smritimatrakah  1 

P.  350,  11.  5,  8.  Cf.  Pali  hanthakappassaya,  Morris  in  Journ. 
Pali  Text  See.  1884,  p.  71. 

P.  352,  1.  9.     Cf.  p.  356,  1.  8. 

P.  356,  1.  16.  jnapticaturtham  karma,  i.e.  initiation,  see  Childers, 
Diet.  p.  181. 

P.  362,  1.  23.  "I  did  not  know  what  I  was  doing,  I  whose  best 
of  teachers  had  passed  away  into  Nirvana." 

P.  369,  1.  2.  Nardmarapujitdndm  seems  to  agree  with  the 
genitive  dlidtundm  understood  in  the  preceding  compound. 

P.  369,  1.  4.  If  teshdm  sarve  is  con-ect  (cf.  1.  6)  it  must  be  taken  as 
for  te  sarve ;  but  it  may  be  corrupt  for  tasydmqa. 

P.  373,  1.  15.  This  seems  to  be  a  spell.  The  ditch  is  dug  in  the 
form  of  Agoka,  and  thus  his  presumptuous  enemy  falls  directly  into 
his  power. 

P.  380,  1.  2.  Head  Jchantum  for  kshantum  for  the  metre 
(Pushpitdgra).  \ 

1  This  may  be  the  same  as  the  Upananda  who  is  one  of  tne  personages  in  the 
preceding  part  of  the  story  which  is  only  found  in  the  Tibetan.  Or  Nandopananda 
may  be  only  an  exclamation,  as  it  seems  to  be  supra  p.  307,  1. 

■■'  The  Tibetan  adds  "he  has  made  our  monastery  vanish." 


I!    t 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


709 


P.  384,  11.  8,  9.  "A  vessel  is  best  broken  which  has  only  the 
scum  left  in  it,  after  all  its  valuable  contents  have  been  taken  out  by 
the  using  up  of  its  curds,  ghi,  fresh  butter,  milk,  and  buttermilk  ; 
just  as  this  is  not  to  be  much  lamented,  so  too  there  should  arise  no 
sorrow,  when  this  body  at  the  time  of  death  has  all  its  value,  in  the 
shape  of  its  good  deeds,  taken  away." 

P.  384,  1.  24.  Bui'nouf  {Introd.  p.  376)  translates  ahirodaka  "les 
larmes  de  serpent," — but  should  we  not  i^ead  hirodaka  '  vein- water',  i.e. 
blood  1 

P.  391,  1.  5.     vipailcikanam  is  the  true  reading,  see  p.  475,  5. 

P.  392,  1.  2  infra.     Mdrift  scil.  qrtJh. 

P.  393,  1.  4.  qrth  seems  to  be  similarly  understood  in  this  line. 
In  1.  3  the  final  s  of  avanis  must  be  elided  in  scansion. 

P.  393,  1.  18.     Cf.  Lalitavist.  pp.  496—498. 

P.  395, 1.  20.  Maudgalyayanam  spoils  the  metre;  perhaps  it  is  a 
gloss  for  some  other  name  of  his,  as  Kolitakam,  cf.  1.  14  (Burnouf, 
Intr.  p.  391). 

P.  403,  11.  3,  4  infr.     These  lines  seem  imperfect. 

P.  412,1.  11.     sdmagrajam,  (\ViGvj  sdmagry-ajainli 

P.  415,  1.  12.     hd  putra-gokena  is  for  hd-putra  id  c^okeoia. 

1.  4  infr.     Between  tava  and  cdru-  a  trochaic  word  like 


kena  is  wanted. 

Pp.  435 — 461.  This  avadana  is  given  from  the  Tibetan  in 
Ralston' s  transl.  of  Schiefner's  Tibetan  Tales,  pp.  44—74,  and  great 
help  may  be  got  by  comparing  the  two  texts.  v 

P.  444.  Several  sentences  in  this  unusually  flowery  description 
are  obscure  and  probably  corrupt.  L.  5  infra,  "with  his  mind  like  a 
grasshopper  in  the  flame  of  the  offering  of  the  best  of  passions  (love) "  % 

P.  445,  1.  2.     This  line  is  quite  unintelligible. 

1.  25.     For  sapta  ye  read  saptame  (as  in  the  MSS.),  cf.  p. 

453, 1.  19  (or  read  there  paiica  ye?) 

Pp.  450,  451.  These  directions  and  the  numerous  proper  names 
which  occur  in  them  should  be  compared  with  the  repetition  in  pp. 
455,  456,  and  also  with  the  similar  passages  in  Ralston,  pp.  63,  69. 
Several  of  the  names  appear  to  be  hopelessly  corrupt. 

P.  453,  1.  21.  These  five  sleepless  beings  seem  to  be  the  unhapj^y 
loving  husband,  the  watchman  (utkrogal),  the  man  in  debt,  the  robber- 
chief,  and  the  bhikshu  who  has  not  attained  full  strength.  In  the 
Tibetan  transl.  they  are  given  as  "the  man  whose  mind  is  enchained 
by  love  for  his  wife,  the  wife  who  losses  her  husband,  the  red  duck, 
the  robber-chieftain,  the  Bhikshu  who  studies  zealously." 

P.  459,  1.  5.     Query  apuryamanenanekaih  ? 


f- 


IMP 


t 


710 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


P.  464,  1.  4.  This  passage  has  never  occurred  before,  although  it 
is  introduced  with  the  pitrvavat. 

P.  471,  1.  4.  "It  was  not  easy  to  live  in  the  cramp-convulsions 
of  hunger." 

P.  475,  11.  17 — 20.  This  list  of  games  is  very  corrupt  and 
<.)bscure. 

P.  476,  11.  15,  17.  This  dialogue  seems  to  be  purposely  written 
in  a  debased  Sanskrit,  thus  isht/e  for  ishyate,  j^aksM  for  jictlcshin,  and 
utpdtayitu  and  viunca  for  utpdtayitvd  and  viunces. 

P.  478,  1.  19.     TiJcshnam  may  mean  "a  weapon"  here. 

P.  479,  11.  1 — 8.  These  obscure  lines  seem  to  mean  something 
like  the  following — "His  bosom,  while  torn  by  the  sportive  claws  of 
the  tigress,  was  seen  for  a  moment  as  if  possessed  of  bright  eyes  (in 
its  wounds),  while  it  was  as  it  were  filled,  in  the  midst  of  its  joyous 
horripilation,  with  the  brilliance  of  the  purest  moonbeams.  As  he 
gazed  with  rapture  on  the  tigress  fiercely  seizing  his  flesh  and  drink- 
ing his  blood,  his  life-breath,  bewildered  at  the  crisis  of  an  eternal 
parting,  lingered  for  a  moment  in  his  throat  and  gave  him  a  transient 
revival." 

P.  481,  1.  3.     We  should  read  Anando  for  Nando  of  MSS. 

P.  486,  1.  2.  Does  this  refer  to  some  writing  exercise  containing 
the  words  "  budcZAam  siddham  "  1 

P.  493,  1.  20.  Should  we  read  '  putrapotika-putro,'  i.e.  he  by 
whom  even  the  ignorant  son  of  an  unmarried  boy  and  a  servant  girl 
could  not  be  taught  1 

P.  494, 11.  7,  8.    Punahci'amana  should  probably  be  purahcramana. 

P.  499,  11.  13,  14.  A  word  or  two  seems  missing  here.  The 
(;reshthin  orders  the  girl  to  take  the  dead  mouse  from  the  house  and 
throw  it  away  on  the  dust-heap.     For  this  tale  cf.  Jataka  4  and  Katha 

S.  S.,  i.  6. 

P.  499,  1.  24.      "  shall  it  be  given  (for  nothing)  to  a  cat-Kali? " 

P.  500,  11.  7,  8.  He  replies  "I  am  going  for  wood";  they 
answer  "  We  went  early  and  only  got  so  much ;  starting  so  late,  how 
much  can  you  hope  to  get '? " 

P.  510, 1.  18.     Does  kuti  here  mean  straw,  like  the  Bengali  kuta? 

P.  510,  11.  22,  23.  I  e.  the  subject  kings,  hearing  of  the  death  of 
the  royal  hoi'se,  sent  a  message  that  Brahmadatta  must  either  remit 
their  tribute  or  consent  to  be  imprisoned  (qu.  for  anvavarodhya  1) 
in  a  garden  as  a  roi  faineant. 

P.  512,  1.  5.  "  He  is  a  stout  man  and  will  get  more  by  the 
latter  way  "  ? 


NOTES  AND   CORRECTIONS. 


711 


P.  524,  1.  20. 
120—122. 


For  the  horse  Balaha,  cf .  the  Supriyavadana,  pp. 


P.  529,  11.  1 — 4.  "The  king  had  many  concubines  and  many 
wives  belonging  to  the  Pushpadanta  palace.  She  had  a  sum  of 
money  given  to  her  suitable  to  the  Pushpadanta  palace." 

P.  530,  1.  18.  Some  words  seem  lost  here  before  devasyapi;  we 
might  supply,  yadi  ^ramanasya  kalpate. 

P.  533,  11.  24,  25.  See  Childers'  Pali  Diet,  orarnbhdgtyo,  opapd^ 
tiko,  samyojanam. 

lb.  1.  26,  'imam  lokam '  seems  to  depend  on  anavrittikadharmin- 
yah,  or  are  some  words  lost  ? 


P.  540,  h  12.     P.  543,  1.  19. 
tales  not  in  our  collection. 


These  passages  seem  to  refer  to 


P.  643,  1.  20-  Cf.  Patimokkha,  vii.  83;  Oldenberg,  Vinaya  P. 
Suttavibhanga,  Pacittiya,  83. 

P.  544,  11.  16—19.  Cf.  Vinaya  P.  Mahavagga,  ii.  15.  4.  One 
of  the  antarayas  is  omitted,  i.e.  sirisripa. 

P.  548,  1.  11.  "He  cannot  have  sent  a  common  present  in 
return  for  your  former  one."  L.  12,  "  we  shall  know  what  course  to 
adopt." 

P.  560,  1.  13.  Does  this  mean  that  "a  spell  comes  through  a 
wife"? 

P.  561,  1.  23.     Query  "  rajata-jatarupam  "  ?  . 

P.  563,  1.  1.     Cf.  Ind.  Spriiche,  1506. 

P.  565,  11.  2,  3.  Cf  Ind.  Spruche,  4069.  "  Bhumivardhanah  " 
seems  to  mean  "  increasing  the  soil  by  their  dead  bodies." 

P.  573,  1.  21.  "I  fear  lest  the  king  should  shew  me  disfavour; 
misfortune  is  hastening  to  him,  his  fate  is  working,  he  will  bespatter 
my  cup  and  robes  with  dust." 

P.  574,  1.  8.     Query,  "thinking  him  a  Buddha"  1 

P.  576,  1.  29  ;  p.  577,  1.  2.  The  meaning  of  kagika  and  cudika  is 
doubtful ;  does  kagika  mean  'a  piece  of  silk,'  and  cudikabaddha 
'heaped  up  and  running  over'? 

P.  586,  1.  10.  After  the  thirty-seventh  avadina  the  MSS.  add  a 
fragment  which  runs  as  follows  ;  the  opening  lines  are  the  same  as  the 
commencement  of  the  next  avadana,  but  it  suddenly  passes  into  a 
passage  of  the  Simhajataka, 

namah  sarvajnaya  |  matary  apakarinah  pranina  ihaiva  vyasana- 
prapatapatalavalambino  bhavantiti  j  satatasamupajayamanaprema^ 
prasadabahumanamanasaih  satpurushair  matarali^  gugrushaniyah  [  ta- 

1  mataram  MSS. 


^.^ 


mmmm' 


VP 


712 


NOTES   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


dyathanugruyate  |  vikasitakumudendukundakusumavaligunaganavi- 
bhushitah  purvajanmantaropattaprameyanavadyavipulasakalasain- 
bharo  dhanadasainanaratna9riyah '  svajanakripanatasyaiva^  nanyad 
asti  sukham  nriiiam  |  tad  evam  tena  Bhagavata  tiryagjanav  ativarta- 
manena  suciram  abhirakshitala  praninikshepah  tadavasthenapi  prajiia- 
paricayah  krita  iti  vicintya  yas  tena  dharmaniksbepo  niksbiptah 
^sadhutayina  palaniyah  sa  yushmabbir  atyantam  sukbam  iccbadbhih|| 
Simhajatakam  iti  ||  After  tbis  avadana  xxxviii.  commences  witb 
matary  apakarinah  <fec.  Tbis  story  is  written  in  a  very  flowery  style 
similar  to  tbat  of  tbe  Candraprabhavadana  (xxii.) ;  and  tbe 
MSS.  are  in  several  places  hopelessly  corrupt.  The  subject  is  in 
some  points  tbe  well-known  story  of  tbe  fiftb  book  of  tbe  Paiicatantra, 
cf.  Feer's  article  in  tbe  Journ.  Asiat.  1878,  p.  360  ff. 

P.  587,  11.  9 —  ,  This  seems  to  mean  that  all  his  children  died 
at  their  birth,  as  if  by  a  resistless  force  of  fate,  like  a  fire  kindled  with 
much  fuel,  and  tbat  he  now  began  to  ofier  vows,  &c.  to  tbe  gods, 
in  accordance  witb  tbe  current  belief.  In  1.  12  yadd  should  probably 
be  tadd. 

P.  588,  1.  4.  "Are  not  tbe  fortimes  of  mortals  (inevitable)  like 
the  fall  from  a  cliff  1" 

P.  606,  1.  17.     lataya  is  probably  correct,  cf.  Dhammapada,  340. 

P.  616,  11.  22,  23.     Cf.  the  similar  phrases  in  Mahavagga  i.  7.  5. 

^  Sic  MSS. 

-  We  have  not  found  tayin  (Burn.  Intr.  p.  227)  except  here. 


CAMUKIDGE:    printed  by  C.  J.  clay,  M.A.    &  SON,  AT    THE  UNIVEESITY  PEESS. 


I  K 


If. 


i' 


Date  Due 


I 


i 

i 

1 

Reminaton  Rand  1 

1 

nc.  Cat.  no.  1139. 

ll 


Y-^  UNIVERSITY  UBRARY 


3  9002  02964  8749 


/ 


Divyavadana 


D64 


AUTHOR 


The  Divyavadana,  a  collection  of 


TITLE 


early  Buddhist  legends,  ed.  by 
S.B.  Qowell. 


DATE  DUE 


BORROWER'S    NAME 


J 


-tfA  ite^it^-'^ 


END  OF 
TITLE